Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhuni bhAga cAra ozo
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SNa ne yaha gItA kahI--isalie nahIM ki kaha kara satya ko kahA jA sakatA hai| kRSNa se behatara kauna jAnegA ki satya ko kahA nahIM jA sakatA hai| phira bhI kahA; karuNA se khaa| sabhI buddhapuruSoM ne isalie nahIM bolA hai ki bola kara tumheM samajhAyA jA sakatA hai| balki isalie holA hai ki bolakara hI tumheM pratibiMba dikhAyA jA sakatA hai| gatibiMba hI sahI-cAMda kI thor3I khabara to le AyegA! zAyada pratibiMba se prema paidA ho jAe aura tuma asalI kI talAza karane lago, asalI kI khoja karane lago, asalI kI pUchatAcha zurU kara do| -ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Zi
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana bhAga cAra __adhyAya 8-9 ozo dvArA zrImadbhagavadgItA ke adhyAya ATha 'akSara-brahma-yoga' evaM adhyAya nau 'rAjavidyA-rAjaguhya-yoga' para die gae caubIsa amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva sNkln|
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bini adhyAya 8-9 bhAga cAra ozo
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalanaH svAmI dineza bhAratI, svAmI prema rAjeMdra saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga cinmaya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAina H mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA, svAmI satyama vibhava .. DArkarUmaH svAmI prema prasAda saMyojana : svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa : TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTaH ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa H navaMbara 1992 pratiyAM : 3000
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA vizva-cetanA kI utkrAMti mAnava-jAti ke itihAsa meM phrAyaDa kA bahuta bar3A yogadAna hai| usane apane adhyayana, nirIkSaNa aura prayogoM dvArA manuSya ke mana kI, bhItara aMdhakAra meM chipI huI paratoM taka pahuMcane kA saphala prayAsa kiyaa| yadyapi dhyAna dene jaisI bAta to yaha hai ki usane jo parateM ughAr3IM, usane jo vizleSaNa kiyA manuSya ke mana kA, vaha bahutAMza manuSya ke rugNa mana ko ujAgara karatA hai| phrAyaDa ne apane jIvanakAla meM yaha siddha kiyA ki manuSya bhItara se rugNa hai, cAhe bAhara se kitanA hI svastha najara AtA ho| tathA phrAyaDa aura usake vicAroM ko lekara calane vAloM ne manaSya kI rugNatA kA manovijJAna prastata kiyaa| aura vahIM ve ruka ge| ___ phrAyaDa ke prayAsoM se yaha to spaSTa huA ki manuSya mana se rugNa hai, paraMtu vaha svastha kaise ho, isakA koI surAga phrAyaDa nahIM de paayaa| yadi uparokta tathya ko samajha leM, to zrImadbhagavadgItA kI mahattA aura prAsaMgikatA ko samajhanA sarala hogaa| arjuna manuSya-jAti kA hI pratinidhi hai| usake mana kI vicalatA, usakA viSAda, usake ahaMkArI aura dikhAU vaktavya, saba usakI mAnasika a-svasthatA ko hI prakaTa karate haiN| ulajhA huA mana hai arjuna kA, jaisA ki hama saba kA hotA hai| pIr3A, saMtApa, zaMkA-kuzaMkA se bhare mana ko bar3e-bar3e dArzanika vicAroM dvArA yA saMskRti aura sabhyatA ke nAma para unheM DhaMkane kI Adata hai arjuna ko, jaisI hamArI bhI hotI hai| paraMtu kRSNa kI painI dRSTi usake tamAma AvaraNa pheMkakara arjuna ko apanI asaliyata dekhane ko bAdhya karatI hai| ___ yaha to huA kRSNa kI karuNA kA eka aNg| paraMtu yahIM ve nahIM rukate, ve usa a-svastha mana ko svastha karane kI prakriyA bhI arjuna ko karuNAvaza samajhAte haiN| karma-yoga, bhakti-yoga, dhyAna-yoga-ye saba bhItara kI svasthatA arjita karane ke mArga haiN| kRSNa kI manovijJAna kI dRSTi adbhuta evaM vizeSa rUpa se hitakArI hai| isIlie ozo ne unheM 'manovijJAna kA pitA' ghoSita kiyA hai| ___ arjuna aura kRSNa aura hamAre bIca pAMca hajAra varSa kA phAsalA hai| Aja kA mana arjuna ke mana se kahIM adhika vikasita, kahIM adhika jaTila hai| Aja kI sAmAjika, rAjanItika paristhiti arjuna ke samaya se kahIM adhika bhinna hai aura ulajhI huI hai| Aja kA jagata arjuna ke jagata se kahIM adhika saMpanna, vijJAna kI UMcAiyAM chUne vAlA, tarkazIla aura buddhimAna hai| ataH yadyapi kRSNa ke samajhAne se arjuna kI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai, aura vaha samAdhAna bahuta aMzoM taka Aja bhI upayogI ho sakatA hai| paraMtu vaha samAdhAna aura unake bhI Age ke samAdhAna kRSNa kI cetanA kA koI vyakti, yA ki kRSNa kI cetanA se bhinna cetanA kA vyakti hI prastuta kara sakatA hai-aura ozo vahI haiN| gItA ke kaSNa aura gItA-darzana ke ozo donoM eka hI haiM. aura bhinna bhii| manuSya-cetanA ke vikAsa kI zrRMkhalA meM ozo kI advitIya dena hai| Aja ke manuSya kA mana-cAhe vaha pUrva kA ho, cAhe pazcima kA--usakI gutthiyAM, usakI pIr3AeM, usake prazna, usakI ghuTana, ina sabakA jaisA vizleSaNa ozo ne kiyA hai, vaha abhUtapUrva hai| unhoMne na kevala Aja ke rugNa mAnasa ko usakI jar3oM meM jAkara pakar3A hai, varan usakA nivAraNa karane ke hetu dhyAna, saMnyAsa aura saMgha yAni kamyUna kA vidhAyaka mArga bhI dikhAyA hai| unhoMne eka-eka kadama hamAre sAtha calakara pUrI karuNA aura sahAnubhUti se hamArI sImAeM, hamArI majabUriyAM jAnakara hameM itanA sAhasa diyA hai ki hama niDara hokara, hozapUrvaka cetanA kI utkrAMti meM sahabhAgI ho skeN| aura yaha kArya unhoMne vartamAna vizva-sthiti ke, vartamAna samAja-vyavasthA ke, vartamAna paristhitiyoM ke saMdarbha meM kiyA hai| yaha vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya hai| mAnavIya cetanA meM krAMtikArI parivartana lAne ke lie ozo ke amRta gItA-pravacana mUlabhUta rUpa se sahAyaka haiN| ozo ne kRSNa kI gItA meM nihita rugNa-mAnasa aura svastha-mAnasa kI dvaMdvAtmaka sthiti (DAyalekTiksa) ko samajhane ke lie na kevala hameM dRSTi dI hai, varan
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svastha-mAnasa ke pakSa meM usa para kaise agrasara ho sakeM usakI rUpa-rekhA bhI dI hai| kahanA cAhie, ozo ne hameM hama svastha se svasthatara kaise hote caleM, usake aMtara-saMketa die haiM ina pravacanoM meN| ___ bhaviSya ke nirmAtA haiM osho| zrImadbhagavadgItA para die gae unake ye amRta-pravacana usI nirmANa kArya kI eka nIMva haiN| hama jahAM haiM, jaise haiM, vikAsa kI jisa sIr3hI para haiM, vahAM se kRSNa ko sIdhe jAnanA-samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai| ozo ne kRSNa ko jAnA hai| gItA ozo ke jIvana se niHsRta hotI hai| ataH kRSNa ko aura kRSNa kI gItA ko dekhane-samajhane meM ozo adbhuta rUpa se sahAyaka hote haiN| Aja yadi arjana prazna-kartA hotA. to kaSNa zAyada vahI daSTi use dete jo ozo ne gItA-darzana meM dI hai| gItA-darzana kI paMkhaDiyAM prastuta haiN| isI prArthanApUrNa hRdaya se ki ye ozo ke vacana apanI vyaktigata cetanA ke vikAsa aura vizva-cetanA kI utkrAMti ke mahAyajJa meM dIpa-staMbha bana sakeM maiM yahAM ozo ke prati apane ahobhAvapUrvaka praNAma vyakta karatA huuN| svAmI satya vedAMta (DA.vasaMta jozI) ema.e., pI eca.DI., mahArAjA sayAjIrAva vizvavidyAlaya, bar3audA pI eca.DI.mizigana vizvavidyAlaya, yU.esa.e. kulapati, ozo malTivarsiTI, pUnA
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa akele hI aise vyakti haiN| jo dharma kI parama gaharAiyoM aura UMcAiyoM para hokara bhI gaMbhIra nahIM haiM, udAsa nahIM haiN| kRSNa akele hI nAcate hue vyakti haiM haMsate hue, gIta gAte hue| kRSNa akele hI isa samagra jIvana ko pUrA hI svIkAra kara lete haiN| isalie isa deza ne aura sabhI avatAroM ko AMzika avatAra kahA hai, sirpha kRSNa ko pUrNa avatAra kahA hai| ozo
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama gItA-darzana adhyAya 8 svabhAva adhyAtma hai ...1 praznoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai / praznoM se bharA mana-sunane meM asamartha / niSprazna citta meM uttara kA Agamana / mana hI bAdhA hai / samajhane kI bahuta koziza bhI tanAva hai / brahma kyA hai? -parama prazna, aMtima prazna / arjuna meM praznoM kI bhiidd'| buddhi kI khujalAhaTa vAle praznoM kA koI mUlya nahIM / arjuna pUchatA hI calA jA rahA hai-pichale sAta adhyAyoM se / kRSNa jaise loga thakate nahIM / arjuna ko javAba nahIM-rUpAMtaraNa cAhie / kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca bar3A aMtarAla hai / arjuna ke savAla-uttara se bacane kI tarakIba / buddha kA inakAra-bahuta se praznoM ke lie / buddha kahateH anubhava meM utaranA na ho, to mata pUcho / sAkreTIja ke praznoM se parezAna etheMsa / brahma-jisakA kabhI nAza na ho / iMdriyoM se brahma nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / vijJAna kahatA hai : kucha bhI vinaSTa nahIM hotA / rUpa meM chipA huA arUpa / vijJAna ko abhI arUpa kA patA nahIM calA hai / arUpa ko khojanA-pahale svayaM ke bhItara / vicAra bhI rUpa hai / do vicAroM ke bIca meM aMtarAla-arUpa kA / bhAvoM ke AkAra / dIrghakAlIna bhAvoM kI sthAyI rekhAeM cehare para / mUsA ke cehare para krodha va hiMsA kI zeSa rekhAeM / rUpa kA vinAza hogA-vinAza se pIr3A hogI / bacapana, javAnI, bur3hApA / pakar3ane ke kAraNa dukha / svabhAva adhyAtma hai / svayaM ke bhItara zAzvata kI pahacAna karanA / maiM kauna hUM / bhASA Aropita hai / mauna svabhAva hai / mauna kI sAdhanA / vANIrahita mAnasika bakavAsa / bhASA tor3atI haiM; mauna jor3atA hai / mauna meM prakRti se jur3a jAnA / mahAvIra kI ahiMsA-mahA mauna se janmI / AMkha baMda karake bhItara khojeM-zarIra ke atirikta merI AkRti kyA hai? / nirAkAra meM svabhAva hai / hathelI se. mAthe ke bIca ko ragar3ane se prasannatA saghana hotI aura udAsI bikhara jAtI / mAthe ko ragar3akara sira choTA-bar3A hone kA sujhAva / phira zarIra ke choTe-bar3e hone kA sujhAva / tIsare netra para UrjA--phira vicAra ghaTanA bana jAtI hai / tIsare netra kI UrjA-paramANu UrjA kI taraha zaktizAlI / pUraba meM isa UrjA ke rahasya ko chipA diyA gayA-khataroM se bacane ke lie / yaha choTA-bar3A hotA sUkSma zarIra maiM nahIM hUM / maiM zarIra hUM yaha bhAva eka Atma-sammohana mAtra hai / zarIra aura mana ke pAra-anabanAyA svabhAva / adhyAtma hai-brahma ko jAnane kA vijJAna / karanA, honA nahIM hai / bhoga meM sva se cUkanA par3atA hai / bhogI ne virATa kA tyAga kiyA hai / dhana-pada-yaza ke lie AtmA ko becanA / karma ho, lekina AtmA meM pratiSThA banI rahe / karate hue akartA bane rahanA / sAMjha gItA-pravacana; subaha dhyAna kA pryog| 2 mRtyu-kSaNa meM hArdika prabhu-smaraNa ... 17 brahma arthAta jo ajanmA aura zAzvata hai / jo bhI parivartanazIla hai, vaha padArtha-adhibhUta hai / iMdriyoM se kevala parivartanazIla kA bodha saMbhava / machalI ko sAgara kA patA na calanA / iMdriyoM kA kAma-badalate hue saMsAra ke yogya hameM banAnA / avinAzI hone ke lie jarUrI-na-hone jaise honA / AkAra vinaSTa hogA hI / nirAkAra vinaSTa nahIM ho sakatA /
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kI gaira-maujUda-sI maujUdagI / brahma akhaMDa hai / padArtha vibhAjya hai / vinAza ke lie khaMDa honA jarUrI / asIma kA vibhAjana saMbhava nahIM / jo bhI nirmita hogA, vaha vinaSTa hogA / caitanya puruSa adhidaiva kahA jAtA hai / padArtha hai mUchita / paramAtmA hai pUrNa caitanya / manuSya hai : ardha-mUchita, ardha jAgrata / krodha, hiMsA Adi ke lie mUrchita honA jarUrI / sabhI dharmoM dvArA mAdaka dravyoM kA niSedha / mUrchA aura amUrchA ke bIca DolatA AdamI / arjuna ko dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha kyoM kahate haiM kRSNa? / parama satya ke anubhava, darzana, zravaNa, sparza ke nikaTa hone ke kAraNa / kRSNa ke nikaTa arjuna, buddha ke nikaTa AnaMda, krAisTa ke nikaTa lyUka-alaukika kSaNa haiM ve / pUrNa caitanya ko adhiyajJa kahA hai / nirdhUma jyoti-bina bAtI bina tela / jyotirmaya brahma / tIna AyAma-acetana, ardha cetana, pUrNa cetana / mUrchA meM sukha kA dhokhA / dukha ko bhUlanA hai-sukha / dukha kA miTa jAnA hai-AnaMda / mRtyu ke kSaNa meM asalI cehare kA prakaTa honA / jiMdagI bhara kI Adata-marate samaya taka pIchA / marate hue AdamI ko rAma-nAma yA gItA sunanA / jIvana bhara prabhu-smaraNa-to hI marate kSaNa meM smaraNa saMbhava / prabhu-smaraNa na ho, to sadAcAra se ahaMkAra kA puSTa honA / bhaya se kiyA gayA prabhu-smaraNa vyartha hai / mRtyu kA bhaya--zarIra se tAdAtmya ke kAraNa / mRtyu-kSaNa ke aMtima bhAva ke anukUla hI nayA janma milanA / akhaMDa japa kA AdhAra-kisI bhI kSaNa mRtyu A sakatI hai / rAta kA aMtima vicAra-subaha kA pahalA vicAra / yaMtravata rAma-rAma karanA-ATonAmasa, svAyatta / yaMtravata aura hArdika smaraNa kA pharka / kisI ke prema meM giranA / barabasa smaraNa AnA / prabhu-prema meM Upara uThanA / saba tarapha se usakA hI saMdeza AnA / mRtyu kA pUrvAbhyAsa saMbhava nahIM / abhyAsa vAlA smaraNa mauta meM kAma na AegA / hArdika prabhu-prema sAtha rahegA / hamAre hRdaya-choTe, saMkucita / jitanA bar3A prema-pAtra-utanA bar3A ApakA hRdaya / virATa prema-paramAtmA ke bahuta nikaTa / sUryodaya aura prabhu-smaraNa / tAroM bharA AkAza/ use bhUla hI nahIM pAte, to namAja par3hane masjida kyoM jAeM : bAyajIda / gItA-pravacana sunanA kAphI nahIM-subaha ke dhyAna ke prayoga meM AeM / kIrtana hai-prabhu ke hArdika smaraNa meM naacnaa-gaanaa| smaraNa kI kalA ... 31 satata prabhu-smaraNa / arjuna, tU merA smaraNa kara-aura yuddha bhI kara / citta kevala eka cIja para ekAgra hotA hai / nAma to bahAnA hai-smaraNa banAe rakhane kA / smaraNa ke lie kapar3e meM gAMTha lagAnA / rUjavelTa kA bolate samaya samaya bhUla jAnA / jIvana kI hara ghaTanA, hara vastu prabhu kI yAda dilAe / kAma-hI dhyAna bana jAe / kabIra kA cAdara bunanA aura bAjAra meM becanA / paramAtmA bhI virATa kAma meM rata hai | arjuna kI ciMtA-yuddha aura dharma do alaga cIjeM haiM / ghara meM rahate hue saMnyAsI raho / jIvana bebUjha hai / dhyAnapUrvaka yuddha ho sakatA hai / smaraNa kI kalA / buddhi aura hRdaya ke bIca satata virodha-smaraNa meM bAdhA / lobha yA bhaya se nikalA prabhu-smaraNa-bauddhika vyApAra hai / bacapana se lobha aura bhaya ko Izvara se jor3anA / lAbha-keMdrita jIvana zailI / smaraNa ko eka sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karanA / paramAtmA kI khuzAmada / tathAkathita Astika-nAstika se bhI badatara / sArA zikSaNa buddhi kA hai / kIrtana meM buddhi kA bAdhA DAlanA / buddhi UparI sataha hai hamArI / hRdaya hai--gahana aMtastala / buddhi se vijJAna kA aura hRdaya se dharma kA saMbaMdha / hRdaya se pUche : kyA karanA hai / buddhi se pUche : kaise karanA hai / buddhi aura hRdaya ke milana para yoga phalita / buddhi hai ahaMkAra / hRdaya hai samarpaNa / apane ko bacA-bacAkara prema karanA / hamArI, prArthanA, namAja-eka vyAyAma jaisA / arpaNa bhAva ke prayoga karanAH jamIna meM leTa kara; sUraja kI kiraNoM meM / arpaNa bhAva kA koI avasara na cUkeM / arpaNa bhAva ko phailane deM-sImita se virATa kI ora / ahaMkAra dvArA bahAne khojanA-samarpaNa se bacane ke lie / samarpaNa ke bahAne-vyakti, mUrti / cUhe kA zivajI kI mUrti para car3hanA; svAmI dayAnaMda kA dekhanA; Arya-samAja kA janma / samarpaNa sIkheM-pRthvI se, sUraja se, AkAza se / prema aura sauMdarya se vaMcita vyakti ko samarpaNa kaThina / akar3A huA AdamI / prabhu meM ekIbhAva / mana kI caMcalatA kA AdhAra-satata nae kI khoja; purAne se UbanA / apane se hI UbA huA AdamI / dhyAna arthAta ekarasatA se na Ubane kA abhyAsa / paramAtmA sarvajJa hai / jJAna kI ghoSaNA-ajJAna kA lakSaNa / yathArtha jJAnI ko na jJAna kA patA hotA--na ajJAna kA / paMDita-purohita ke pAsa reDImeDa uttara / kRSNa ke zUnya se uttara kA AnA / paramAtmA niyaMtA hai arthAta parama niyama hai / pAnI kA nIce bahanA; jamIna kI kaziza / paramAtmA sUkSmatama hai / paramAtmA prakAzarUpa hai / avidyA se pare hai / maiM ajJAnI hUM-yaha eka dhAraNAmAtra hai / ajJAna-Atma sammohana hai|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAva aura bhakti ... 47 mRtyu-kSaNa-nae janma kA prAraMbha biMdu / mRtyu aura janma ke bIca kA saMdhyAkAla / bhaktibhAva kA artha / cetanA kI do kSamatA vicAra aura bhAva / vicAra-saMsAra ke lie upayogI-paramAtmA kI dizA meM bAdhaka / vicAra vijJAna kA janmadAtA hai / vizleSaNa, mRta ko jAnatA hai / jIvaMta ko jAnane kA mArga hai-bhAva / bhAva jur3akara jAnatA hai / duniyA bhAva se TUTatI calI gaI hai / bhAva kho gayA hai / bhakti hai-bhAva kA prazikSaNa / phUla kA rAsAyanika vizleSaNa / phUla kA sauMdarya / vicAra hiMsAtmaka hai / sauMdarya ke bodha meM kavi kA kho jAnA / bhAva kA paramAtmA kI ora pravAha bhakti hai / vicAra bAhara kI ora daur3anA hai / bhAva hai-aMtasa praveza / vicAra se aMtaryAtrA saMbhava nahIM hai / prema mere-tere se grasita nahIM hotA / bhAva jagata meM vicAra ko bAdhA na DAlane denA / jahAM bhI bhAva kA maukA mile, use cUkanA nahIM / bhakti hai-bhAva kA samasta ke prati akAraNa bahanA / tIsarI AMkha-saMsAra ke bAhara jAne kA dvAra hai / vicAra kaMpana hai / jarA-sA kaMpana-aura dhyAna tIsarI AMkha se haTa jAegA / prema se eka niSkaMpatA / mRtyu-kSaNa meM bhRkuTI para dhyAna ho / laMbA abhyAsa jarUrI / kAma keMdra-AjJA-cakra se ThIka viparIta / kAma keMdra se grasita manuSya / AjJA-cakra meM UrjA kA pravAha / veda arthAta jJAna / kurAna, bAibila bhI veda haiM / veda ke jAnane vAle use oMkAra kahate haiM / oMkAra akSara hai, anAhata hai / astitva hI dhvanita hotA hai / oMkAra nAda vAhana hai-saMsAra se mokSa meM praveza kA / nAda para savArI aura AjJA-cakra se mokSa meM praveza / Asaktirahita yatna / yatna hI AnaMda ho jAe / saMnyAsa, prArthanA, dhyAna apane Apa meM AnaMda hai / brahmacarya-prabhu-smaraNa-brahma jaisI caryA / caryA se anubhUti kA dvAra / kIrtana se oMkAra kI varSA sNbhv| yogayukta maraNa ke sUtra ... 59 iMdriyAM dvAra haiM-cetanA ke aMtargamana yA bahirgamana ke lie / eka hI sIr3hI : do saMbhAvanAeM-Upara jAnA, nIce jAnA / svayaM ko chor3akara bhAganA saMbhava nahIM / jaise Aga se bacatI phire bArUda / kRSNa kucha bhI chor3akara nahIM gae / jIvana kI saghanatA meM rahakara rUpAMtaraNa / vRtti-visarjana se sahaja iMdriya saMyama ghaTita / cetanA jahAM bahatI, usa tarapha dvAra khula jAte haiM / cetanA bhItara se dhakkA na de, to dvAra baMda rahate haiM / kasameM khAnA-dvaMdvAtmaka saMgharSa / mullA: machalI chor3I hai-zorabA nahIM / jahAM dhyAna-vahIM cetanA pravAhita / bAhara jAtI UrjA viSAda lAtI hai, aura bhItara jAtI UrjA-tRpti aura AnaMda / saMyama arthAta UrjA kA aMtarvartula / UrjA kA svayaM meM hI ramaNa karanA / anubhavoM ke bhinna-bhinna keMdra / eka keMdra kA kAma dUsare keMdra se lenA-vikRta hai / kAma-vAsanA kA ciMtana / pratyeka keMdra apanA-apanA kAma kare-to saMtulana, saMyama phalita / mastiSka anubhava nahIM kara sakatA / anubhava hote haiM hRdaya se / pahale bhAva-phira zabda / prema, prArthanA, sauMdarya ke kSaNoM meM buddhi ko haTAeM, bhAva ko maukA deM / prema kI mauna abhivyakti / sauMdarya bodha zubha hai / ghUranA hiMsAtmaka hai / bhAva zuddha ho, to vAsanA tirohita / bhAvarahita AdamI yaMtravata ho jAtA hai | kevala buddhi vAlA AdamI-kampyUTara jaisA / bhAvakeMdra kA punarjAgaraNa Aja atyaMta jarUrI / mRtyu-kSaNa meM prANa mastaka meM keMdrita ho, to paramagati upalabdha / prANoM kA nikalanA-alaga-alaga keMdra se / sahasrAra se prANa nikalane para kabhI-kabhI kapAla kA phUTa jAnA / kapAla kriyA-sUcaka mAtra / prANa nikalane vAle keMdra ke anukUla nayA janma / adhikatama logoM ke prANa jananeMdriya se nikalanA / jo ThIka se jiyA-vahI ThIka se mara pAegA / dhyAna meM saphalatA kA sUcaka-bhrUmadhya para prANoM kA pravAha / marate samaya prabhu-smaraNa aura oma kA uccAra / nAda kA uccAra Ahata nAda hai / Ahata nAda kaMTha se / anAhata nAda hRdaya se / samasta gharSaNoM se zUnya, mauna meM oMkAra nAda kA gUMjanA / oma nikaTatama dhvani hai / Amena-oma kA hI dUsarA rUpa / yahUdI, IsAI, musalamAna-use Amena kahate haiM / bhArata ke dharma use oma kahate haiM / na marane ke lie chInA-jhapaTI karanA / samagratA se jIvana ko bhogane vAlA hI mRtyu kA svAgata kara pAtA hai / parama gati-virodhAbhASI zabda haiM / koI bhI gati parama nahIM / satya kI sabhI abhivyaktiyAM virodhAbhAsI / vaha pAsa se bhI pAsa
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai-aura dUra se bhI dUra hai / parama gati--pUrNa jIvaMta ThaharAva hai / parama gati-azarIrI avasthA hai / paramAtmA durlabha hai, kyoMki hama bahuta ulajhe haiM | dhyAna, samAdhi hai-svayaM para lauTa aanaa| vAsanA, samaya aura dukha ...75 ___ pazcima socatA hai : dukha kA kAraNa paristhiti meM hai / vijJAna aura bhautika samRddhi kA vikAsa / bAhya saphalatA kA zikhara-aura pazcima kA viSAda / pUraba kI aMtardRSTi hai : cetanA ke rUpAMtaraNa se dukha-mukti / dukha kA sUtraH vAsanA / vAsanA ke lie punaH-punaH janma cAhie / mokSa meM samaya nahIM hai / samaya nahIM arthAta vAsanA nahIM / vartamAna kSaNa-zAzvata aura anaMta / vAsanA kI daur3a ke lie samaya cAhie-sthAna nahIM / samAdhi kAlAtIta hai / vAsanA duSpUra hai / adhUrepana kI koI sImA nahIM hai / jar3a punarAvRtti / kSaNabhaMgura ko pakar3ane kA pariNAma-viSAda, dukha / prema ko sthira banAne kI koziza / zAzvata ko jAna lene para kSaNabhaMgura kI kAmanA samApta / jIvana meM cAra hajAra saMbhoga-punarAvRtti mAtra / bur3hApe meM bhI kAma-vAsanA satAtI hai / pichale janmoM kI smRti kA pariNAma / kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai | paramAtmA nita-nUtana hai | kAla-rahasya / samaya kI sApekSatA / mRtyu-bodha-samaya-bodha / samaya kA atikramaNa / dhyAna hai vidhi| 7 sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula ... 91 samaya ke bhItara ghaTita sRSTi aura pralaya-svapnavata hai / darpaNa yA jhIla meM pratiphalana kA honA / samaya ke tatva ko jAnane vAle ke lie saMsAra svapnavata hai / samaya hI saMsAra hai / samaya ke pAra jAnA / adhika vAsanA--to samaya kI jakar3a adhika / samaya yA vAsanA ke pAra jAne kA sUtraH kSaNa meM jInA / vAsanA ke phailAva ke lie bhaviSya aura atIta jarUrI / paramANu yA ilekTrAnsa meM TUTakara padArtha padArtha nahIM raha jAtA / kSaNa meM, samaya samaya nahIM raha jAtA / kSaNa meM Thaharane para samaya kho jAtA hai / sRSTi hai-brahma kA eka dina / pralaya hai-brahma kI eka rAta / avyakta zUnya se sRSTi kA janma / padArtha kA paramANu meM vighaTita hone para, avyakta meM lIna ho jAnA / vijJAna kA samarthana-dharma ko / naoNna-yUkliDiyana jyAmeTrI / Adhunika vijJAna kA anizcayavAda / brahma-muhUrta meM avyakta se vyakta kA janma / nidrA hai-AMzika mRtyu / avyakta meM gira jAnA / pazcima kI samaya kI dhAraNA-sIdhI rekhA meM / pUraba ne purANa likhA-itihAsa nahIM / purANa lekhA-jokhA hai aMtaratama kA / tithiyoM ko bahuta mUlya nahIM / brahma ke hara dina meM rAma jaise vyakti kA honA / brahma ke eka dina meM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA honA / purANoM meM sanAtana satya varNita / sRjana aura vinAza-eka hI prakriyA / brahmAMDa phaila rahA hai / brahma arthAta phailane vAlA / pralaya arthAta phailate-phailate TUTakara bikhara jAnA / pralaya arthAta vyakta kI punaH vApasI avyakta meM / arjuna! tU apane ko yuddha kA kartA mata mAna / jo janmA-usakI mRtyu sunizcita / avyakta se bhI pare kyA hai / brahma hai-sanAtana avyakta / manuSya kI bhI tIna parateM-vyakta zarIra, avyakta mana, avyaktAtIta AtmA / mRtyu-kSaNa meM pUrA mana bIjarUpa hokara nae garbha kI khoja meM nikala jAtA hai / mAM-bApa ke vyakta jIvANu aura avyakta manasa-bIja kA saMyoga / jo zarIra ke piMDa meM hai, vahI virATa rUpa se brahmAMDa meM hai / bauddhika jJAna nahIM--aMtoja meM nikalanA / hameM zarIra ke rahasyoM kA bhI pUrA patA nahIM hai / zarIra kI chipI huI zaktiyoM ko jagAkara mana kI khoja meM lagAnA / smRtiyoM kA apAra saMgraha / siddhiyAM mana kI hI zaktiyAM haiM aura saMsAra kA hI hissA haiM / parama yAtrA meM siddhiyoM kI bAdhA / zaktiyoM ke do upayoga-kSudra vAsanAoM ke lie yA Urdhvagamana ke lie / bodha ghaTanAH eka garIba darjI ko dasa lAkha kI lATarI milanA / rupayoM se jIvana ko naSTa karanA / dhyAna se mana kI avyakta zaktiyoM kA prakaTa honA / zaktiyoM ke durupayoga se bacanA / bodha ghaTanA: eka mahilA kA hIliMga kI zakti milane para dhyAna baMda kara denA / mana kI zaktiyoM ko Age kI yAtrA ke
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie IMdhana banA lenA / zarIra ke tala para anekatA rahegI/AMzika ekatA-prema meM / zarIra aura mana ke pAra-zAzvata ekatA-sadA se hai| akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA ... 107 gati saMsAra kA svabhAva hai / kucha bhI thira nahIM hai / dIvAla ke paramANu bar3I tIvra gati se ghUma rahe haiM / gati aneka AyAmI hai / gati aura zrama meM vizrAma kahAM / vizrAma ke lie cetanA kA tala badalanA jarUrI / akSara-jo na badalatA, na kSINa hotA / ghUmate cAka kI sthira kIla / paridhi se keMdra kI tarapha gati / saMsAra kI koI bhI yAtrA tIrthayAtrA nahIM hai / pratyeka vyakti ke keMdra para akSara / tAdAtmya kI aneka parte / mana se hamArA tAdAtmya gaharA / zarIra kA cAka, vicAra kA cAka, vAsanA kA cAka / keMdra para pahuMca jAnA parama gati hai / sanAtana avyakta kI upalabdhi ke bAda koI vApasI nahIM / sau DigrI tApakrama para pAnI meM krAMti ghaTita / cetanA kA sau DigrI kA biMdu / kaviyoM va kalAkAroM kI choTI-choTI chalAMge / kavi aura RSi kA pharka / RSi pvAiMTa oNpha no riTarna para pahuMca gayA hai / kavi vApasa gira jAtA hai / rahasyavAdiyoM ke vaktavya bebUjha / sanAtana avyakta kA varNana karanA / saMta kI cuppI bhI eka vaktavya hai / svayaM ko ughAr3anA-paramAtmA kA prakaTa honA / akSara brahma to sadA se bhItara virAjamAna hai / mullA nasaruddIna kA gadhe para baiThakara gadhe ko khojane nikalanA / hama svayaM ko khoja rahe haiM / jisakI khoja hai, vaha bhItara hai / bhakta ke nirAvaraNa hote hI bhagavAna upalabdha ho jAtA hai | bhagavAna bhakta ko khoja letA hai / paramadhAma arthAta jisake Age kucha nahIM / jApAnI kathA : eka pahAr3I tIrthasthala ke nIce hI Thahara gayA phakIra / paramadhAma pahuMcakara patA calanA ki vahAM hama sadA se the hI / saMbodhi ke bAda buddha kA vaktavyaH kucha pAyA nahIM, jo sadA se milA thA, use pahacAnA / paramAtmA ke aMtargata sarvabhUta haiM / pazcima meM cetanA ke vistAra para rAsAyanika prayoga / prAcIna AkAMkSA-cetanA itanI -vistIrNa ho ki saba usameM samA jAe / jIsasa-nikoDemasa-saMvAda / pahale khojo prabhu kA rAjya, zeSa saba pIche calA AegA / padArthoM ko pAkara bhI kucha na milegA./ mAlika ke pIche-pIche saba calA AtA hai / paramAtmA ko pAyA ki saba pAyA / kRSNa kahate haiM : paramAtmA se yaha jagata paripUrNa hai / hameM to paramAtmA bilakula hI nahIM dikhAI par3atA / gesTAlTa manovijJAna / eka hI rekhA-saMyoga meM do citra banAnA / eka bAra meM kevala eka kA dikhanA / jagata eka gesTAlTa hai-padArtha aura paramAtmA . kA / vAnagaoNga ke citra / vRkSa haiM pRthvI kI AkAMkSAeM-AkAza ko chUne kI / hamArA gesTAlTa saMsAra para lagA hai / paramAtmA para gesTAlTa ko badalanA-yoga hai, sAdhanA hai, dharma hai / ananya bhakti se sanAtana avyakta paramAtmA upalabdha / baMTI huI niSThA saMsAra ke gesTAlTa meM le jAtI hai / AdamI bhItara eka bhIr3a hai / jitanI icchAeM-utane khaMDa / prANoM kA ekajuTa ho jAnA / bhakti kA artha hai-prema / citta khaMDa-khaMDa ho, to prema nahIM ho sakatA / bhItara ke khAlIpana ko bAhara kI cIjoM se bharane kI koziza / paramAtmA ekamAtra bharAva hai / pazcima meM riktatA kA pragAr3ha bodha / paramAtmA ke inakAra se jIvana meM khAlIpana / paramAtmA ko jAnA ki bhara ge| jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana-uttarAyaNa patha ... 123 jIne kI kalA aura marane kI kalA / nAma mAtra kA jIvana / marate samaya vAsanAoM se bharA citta / nirvicAra zuddha samaya / sAmAyika arthAta dhyAna / atIta kI jugAlI-bhaviSya ke sapane / vartamAna ko cUkate jAnA / vartamAna arthAta jo hai / jIvana satya-abhI aura yahIM / atIta aura bhaviSya ke bIca DolatA huA mana / vartamAna mana kA hissA nahIM hai / vartamAna kSaNa kAlAtIta hai / samaya hI mana hai / astitva arthAta jo hai-sanAtana vartamAna / manuSya arthAta jisake pAsa mana hai / sirpha honA mAtra vicArazUnya, tRSNAzUnya, kAlazUnya / mRtyu-kSaNa meM a-manI dazA-to phira vApasa janma nahIM / galata mRtyu-galata jIvana kA prAraMbha / saMsAra meM samaya jarUrI / saMnyAsa hai-samaya ke bAhara chalAMga / saMnyAsa kA soca-vicAra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM / liMcI
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI bodhakathA-saMnyAsa ke lie socA, ki cUkA / vartamAna ke kSaNa meM samasta rahasyoM kA udaghATana / vartamAna meM honA-dharma kA sAra-sAMkhya hai-tatkAla saMbodhi kA.mArga / kRSNamUrti ke zrotAoM kI kaThinAI / sAMkhya parama yoga hai / kucha bhI pAne kI AkAMkSA bAdhA hai / sAMkhya kA pUrva-AdhAra-janmoM-janmoM kI sAdhanA / mokSa kI vAsanA bhI punarjanma kA kAraNa / na to dukha cAhie-na sukha / do mArga-uttarAyaNa aura dakSiNAyaNa / aMtarjagata kI abhivyakti ke lie pratIkoM kA upayoga jarUrI / dhyAna meM saMbhoga jaisA anubhava / jIvana UrjA kA pratIkaH sUrya / jIva-UrjA kA Urdhvagamana-uttarAyaNa patha / jIva-UrjA kA adhogamana-dakSiNAyana patha / Urdhvaretasa ke paira ThaMDe aura sira garama / bImAra vyakti ke bhI paira ThaMDe / zIrSAsana kA thor3A-sA upayoga / umra kA AdhA-AdhA hissA-dakSiNAyaNa aura uttarAyaNa / uttarAyaNa-vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsa Azrama / jIvana UrjA ke cAra caraNa-agni, jyoti, dina kA prakAza, caMdramA kA prakAza / prathama caraNa meM seksa seMTara para agni kA ikaTThA honA / dhairyapUrvaka pratIkSA / tIsare caraNa meM Uba kA khatarA / cauthI avasthA meM dhIre-dhIre cAMda-sA prakAza bar3hanA / pUrNimA kI aMtarbhAvasthA meM mRtyu-to buddhatva kI pUrNatA / kAma keMdra ke Upara ke chaha cakra--uttarAyaNa ke chaha mAha / buddha aura mahAvIra kA saMbodhi ke bAda cAlIsa sAla jIvita rahanA / nirvANa-aura phira mahAparinirvANa / nirvANa ke bAda bhItara koI samaya nahIM hotA / pUrva arjita tvarA se zarIra kA calanA / paiMtIsa varSa kI umra ke bAda saMbodhi-to laMbI umra AsAna / zaMkarAcArya aura jIsasa kI alpAyu meM mRtyu / rAmakRSNa kA jIne ke lie bar3A prayAsa karanA / bhojana meM ruci na rahe to tIna dina bAda rAmakRSNa kI mRtyu / phira vApasI nhiiN| 10 dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva ... 137 dakSiNAyaNa patha kA sAdhaka-jyAdA se jyAdA svarga taka / phala samApti para pRthvI para vApasI / kAma-UrjA kA damita aMtargamana / kAma keMdra ke nIce bhI chaha cakra / mailI-vidyA-blaika maijika / sukha kI AkAMkSA le jAegI svarga taka-mokSa taka nahIM / sukha bhI eka tanAva hai, uttejanA hai / sukha bhI ubAtA hai | dukhI samAja meM Uba kama / saMpannatA meM bhaviSya meM sukha kI AzA bhI samApta / sukha-dukha donoM se mukti kI AkAMkSA-uttarAyaNa patha / sabhI anubhava baMdhana haiM / ravIMdranAtha kI bodhakathA-paramAtmA ke dvAra se lauTa bhAganA / loga sukha cAhate haiM--mukti nahIM / zatruoM ko bhI khokara khAlIpana kA anubhava / jasTa phrIDama-naoNTa phrIDama phraoNma samathiMga/ kisI se mukti nahIM mAtra mukti / kisI se svataMtratA-arthAta atIta se chuTakArA / kisI ke lie svataMtratA arthAta bhaviSya kI vAsanA / basa svataMtratA-mana ke pAra / buddha dvArA Izvara-carcA para cuppI-bhArata na samajha sakA / sukha-dukha H eka sikke ke do pahalU / pUrA sikkA hI pheMkanA par3egA / pUrA sikkA girate hI Urdhvagamana zurU / UrjA ke lie tIna mArga haiM : bahirgamana, Urdhvagamana aura damita nimna gamana / dakSiNAyaNa patha para pahalA pratIka-dhuAM / dhuAM-gIlepana ke kAraNa / vAsanA gIlApana hai / vAsanA hai aMdhApana aura nirvAsanA hai spaSTatA / dhueM kI saghanatA rAtri bana jAtI hai / haThayogiyoM kI buddhi-kSINatA kA kAraNa / dasa varSoM se khar3A huA vyakti / prakRti se nIce gira jAne para eka jar3a zAMti / zarIra kI jar3a-thiratA se mana kA bhI thira ho jAnA / patharIlI AMkheM / kAMToM para leTanA : saMvedana kSINatA kA abhyAsa / nirvicAra aura avicAraH brahmacarya aura napuMsakatA / nirvicAra vyakti kI AMkheM-bilakula svaccha / saMkalpa se kAma UrjA kA pravAha baMda karanA saMbhava / rAtri kA saghana honA / para kA dikhAI na par3anA / uttarAyaNa patha para kramazaH ahaMkAra kA visarjana / dakSiNAyaNa patha para aMdhakAra bar3hate jAne se para kA bodha kramazaH kSINa hote jAnA / saMsAra na dikhAI par3ane se mukta hone kA bhrama honA / pUrNimA kI sthiti meM ahaMkAra zUnya aura paramAtmA pUrNa / amAvasa kI sthiti meM para zUnya aura ahaMkAra Thosa / amAvasa vAlA vyakti bhI kaha sakatA hai: analahaka-ahaM brahmAsmi / maMsUra ko sUlI--isa bhUla ke kAraNa ki usakI ghoSaNA amAvasa-avasthA kI hai / maMsUra aura jIsasa kI ghoSaNAeM-pUrNimA kI ghoSaNAeM haiM / bAhara se taya karanA muzkila / ahaMkAriyoM kI nAsamajhI / ahaMkAra kI bhASA-vinamratA / amAvasa kI sthiti meM vyakti monoDa jaisA ho jAtA hai-bilakula baMda / saMkalpa hai: maiM ko sAdhanA / samarpaNa hai : maiM ko visarjita karanA / haThayoga aura rAjayoga / parNa aMdhakAra kI paSThabhami meM saMbhAvita cAMda kI chAyA bananA / gahare kaeM ke bhItara se dina meM tAre dikhAI par3anA / saMcita puNya cuka jAne para svarga se vApasI / pApa hote haiM-saMkalpa kI kamI ke kAraNa / puNya hote haiM saMkalpa kI sAmarthya se / mokSa ghaTita-saMkalpa ke visarjana se / hamArA kiyA huA cuka hI jAegA / karma se kSaNika hI prApta / sukha meM samaya choTA aura dukha meM samaya laMbA / baDa rasela kI Apatti-IsAiyata ke zAzvata narka kI dhAraNA para / narka meM dukha itanA pragAr3ha-ki samaya zAzvata-sA lagatA hai / samarpaNa karma nahIM hai / samarpaNa samasta karmoM kA visarjana hai / samarpaNa meM upalabdha hotA hai-prbhu-prsaad-shaashvt|
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tatvajJa-karmakAMDa ke pAra ... 153 dakSiNAyaNa arthAta acetana aura samUha acetana / uttarAyaNa arthAta ati-cetana aura brahma-cetana / pazcima kA naitika hrAsa aura AdhyAtmika patana-kevala dakSiNAyaNa ko jAnane ke kAraNa / bhautika samRddhi-AdhyAtmika khoja kA prAraMbha biMdu / patana ko svAbhAvika mAna lene kA.khatarA / manovizleSaNa kI bhrAmaka dizA-vikAra jArI haiM; aba aparAdhabhAva nahIM hotA / phrAyaDa kI adhUrI khojoM ke ghAtaka pariNAma / adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana donoM ko jAna lene vAlA phira mohita nahIM hotA / AkarSaNa sadA hI viparIta kA / viparIta se AkarSaNa bhI-saMgharSa bhI / do samAnadharmA vyaktiyoM ke bIca vikarSaNa / tatva se jAnanA arthAta svAnubhava / viparIta ke bIca Dolane vAlA zAMta nahIM ho sakatA / dUra jAnA--pAsa AnA : dvaMdvAtmaka prema-saMbaMdha / ati bhojana-upavAsa / mukti kA sUtra-madhya meM honA / paramAtmA saMsAra kA viparIta dhruva nahIM hai / kRSNa sarvAdhika madhya meM jIne vAle / acunAva meM jIne vAle-bebUjha kRSNa / kRSNa mahAyogI haiM / yogayukta vyakti jo sama hai / paramAtmA ko cunanA-saMsAra ke khilApha / tatva se jAnane vAle ke lie-zAstrajJAna, tapa, yajJa, dAna Adi vyartha ho jAte haiM / paMDita kA mithyA jJAna / kabIra aura nAnaka kA svAnubhava / anubhUti ke bAda hI zAstroM meM arthavattA /dharmoM ke kriyA-kAMDa / khaMDana, maMDana-donoM karuNAvaza karanA / tapa ke nAma para pracalita-Atma-pIr3ana aura para-pIr3ana /samyaka tapa-satya kI khoja meM kaSToM kA svIkAra / dAna kA gaharA artha-aparigraha / apanA-parAyA-bhAva na ho, to dAna kI mahattA kSINa ho jAtI hai / kabIra kA hara kisI ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtraNa denA / beTe kamAla ko corI meM sahAyatA karanA / tatvavida kA abheda-bodha / kRSNa kA saMdeza-nIti-atIta hai / parama nIti hai-samasta nIti ke pAra ho jaanaa|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 9 zraddhA kA aMkuraNa... 165 jaisI dRSTi-vaisI sRSTi / jAnane meM vyaktitva kA sammizraNa / vyAkhyArahita dekhanA asaMbhava hai / Astika-dRSTi-nAstika-dRSTi / cunAva ke anukUla dikhAI par3anA / gesTAlTa kA niyama / nAstika kI dRSTi meM zreSTha kA, sauMdarya kA, kAvya kA kho jAnA / pahale sAta adhyAyoM meM kRSNa arjuna ke saMdeha kATate rahe / aba zraddhA kA janma ho rahA hai / saMdeha bhare citta ko kSudra bAteM hI kahI jA sakatI haiM / gahana AtmIyatA meM hI rahasya kahe jA sakate haiM / rahasya hRdaya se samajhe jA sakate haiM / buddhi tor3atI hai, dUra karatI hai / buddhi ke prazna-hRdaya ke prazna / zraddhA se bhare vyakti kA deha-rasAyana bhI badala jAtA hai | bhakta ke prazna anubhUti kI pipAsA se uThe / samagratA meM hai sauMdarya / iMdriyoM kI bodha-kSamatA sImita / paramANu vijJAna kA adRzya jagata meM praveza / buddhi kI samagra viphalatA para bhakti kA janma / bhakti-buddhihInatA nahIM-buddhi kA atikramaNa hai / bhakti buddhi se palAyana nahIM hai / buddhi se pUrA gujarakara hI patA calanA ki buddhi bekAra hai / bhakti parama UrjA kA jAgaraNa hai / tathAkathita kamajora bhakta / saMdeha kA bhaya / buddhi kA thakakara gira jAnA / zraddhA kA aMkuraNa / jijJAsA aura abhIpsA kA pharka / bhakti ke abhAva meM jJAna khataranAka / galata hAthoM meM jJAna / vijJAna se vidhvaMsa kI saMbhAvanAeM / jJAna zakti hai / bhakta arthAta jo aba galata nahIM kara sakatA / vaijJAnikoM kI ciMtA-jJAna ko gopanIya karanA par3e / manuSya ke aMtazcetana meM virATa zakti ke srota / guhya-jJAna / na likhe jAne kA Agraha / mukhAgra guru-ziSya paraMparA / majabUrI meM likhanA par3A / sUtroM meM chipe rahasya / sUtroM ko kevala anubhavI hI samajhA sakeM / anubhava kA sUtrabaddha hastAMtaraNa / dukha kA kAraNa ajJAna hai-pApa nahIM / duniyA ke do maulika dharma-hiMdu aura yahUdI / jAnakara kucha galata karanA saMbhava nahIM / puNya aura sevA se pApoM ko kATanA / IsAiyata kI dhAraNA / pUraba kA jora-dhyAna se jJAna janmegA / ajJAnI kI sevA bhI ajJAna bharI hogI / ajJAnI kA aMdhApana / pakar3atA hai phUla-nikalate haiM kAMTe / sunanA aura par3hanA jAnanA nahIM hai / smRti se jJAna kA dhokhA / jJAna se pIr3ita bhAratIya / deza meM ghUma-ghUmakara brahma-jJAna bAMTanA / rAjavidyA hai-svayaM ko jAnanA / pAtratA ho to bhakti sugama hai-anyathA durgama hai / zuddha hRdaya Aja durlabha hai / pAnI ko sau DigrI taka garama karane kA zrama / bhakta sau DigrI para hotA hai / bhakti ke lie zArTakaTa nahIM hai / garama pAnI ThaMDA ho sakatA hai / zraddhAyukta hRdaya hai dvAra / zraddhA-eka gaharA apanApana, eka gahana AtmIyatA / jagata kI sabase bar3I ghaTanA hai zraddhA / zraddhA kA phala khilnaa| 2 atayaM rahasya meM praveza ... 181 zraddhA se hI atayaM praveza saMbhava / AkarSaNa ke cAra tala-cuMbakIya, kAmavAsanA, prema aura zraddhA / pAjiTiva aura nigeTiva-puruSa aura strI / vidyuta, deha, mana aura AtmA / zraddhA zreSThatama AkarSaNa hai / UrjA adRzya hai-kevala pariNAma dRzya haiM / dhana, pada, pratiSThA kA AkarSaNa-yauna AkarSaNa se bhI nIce / kevala zarIra ke AkarSaNa para bane vivAha TeMge hI / do mana ke bIca AkarSaNa-prema-kama hotA gayA hai / prema maitrI hai / guru aura ziSya ke bIca-Atmika AkarSaNa / bhakta kI straiNatA / arjuna ke hRdaya ke dvAra khule haiM / ziSya grAhaka garbha bana jAtA hai / prema ke phUla khilanA / prema rUpAMtaraNakArI hai / zraddhA AtyaMtika krAMti hai / anahonA bhI ho rahA hai / aba kRSNa ulaTabAMsI meM bolate haiM / mere avyakta svarUpa se sArA jagata paripUrNa hai / rUpa meM arUpa-AkAra meM nirAkAra / jIvana meM viparIta mile hue haiM / saguNa-nirguNa vivAda kI nAsamajhI / mUrtiyAM banAne vAle-mUrtiyAM tor3ane vAle /
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMdriya-nirmita sImAeM / virATa-kSudra meM hote hue bhI kSudra ke pare hai / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM : maiM ataLa hUM / buddhi kabhI na pakar3a pAegI satya ko / kRSNa aura arjuna kI carcA ThIka tarkayukta cale to kRSNa kI hAra sunizcita hai / virodha na dikhAI par3anA-zraddhA meM yA buddhihInatA meM / zraddhA kI gaharAI buddhi se yukti hai / vijJAna kI becainI : ilekTrAMsa-kaNa bhI, taraMga bhI / ilekTrAMsa tarka nahIM mAnate / viparIta eka sAtha maujUda haiM jIvana meM / jIvana kI icchA--marane kI icchA--sAtha-sAtha / hiMdU-ciMtana meM paramAtmA ke viparIta koI zaitAna nahIM hai / pApI meM hote hue bhI paramAtmA pApa ke pAra hai / bhIr3a meM rahakara bhI bhIr3a ke bAhara honA / kRSNa kahate haiM: maiM hI lar3atA hUM, maiM hI lar3AtA hUM / mohammada ke hAtha meM talavAra-pUrNa ahiMsaka / kartAzUnya kRtya / saba karate hue bhI achUte bane rhnaa| jagata eka parivAra hai ... 197 jIvana suniyojita layabaddhatA hai, yA eka arAjaka durghaTanA? / durghaTanA mAnane para jIvana se dizA aura artha kho jAegA/manuSya cetanA ko arAjakatA pasaMda nahIM / jagata arAjaka hai, to kucha bhI sahI-galata na hogA / prANoM kI gaharAI meM vyavasthA kI mAMga / Izvara kI dhAraNA kA AdhAra-jIvana eka arthagarbhita suvyavasthA hai / vicAra vyavasthA kI mAMga / aMtaraaikya aura aMtarvyavasthA / jagata kI aMtarvyavasthA adRzya hai / jagata eka parivAra hai / vizva ke iMca-iMca meM vyavasthA kI chApa hai / bIja meM chipA hai pUrA vRkSa / garbhAdhAna ke aNu meM pUrA vyakti chipA huA hai / bIja ko tor3ane para vRkSa nahIM milegA / vRkSa ke pragaTIkaraNa kI pUrI prakriyA jarUrI / prANoM meM vikAsa kI gahana pyAsa / sadA Age kI ora vikAsa / jagata eka sacetana vikAsa hai / gatimAna, vikAsamAna cetanA meM hotA hai AnaMda / avaruddha cetanA meM hai dukha, pIr3A / Izvara vikAsa kA aMtima biMdu hai / astitva ke pAMca tala-astitva, jIvana, mana, dhyAna aura paramAtmA / aMta meM vahI prakaTa hotA hai, jo prathama meM chipA hai / kalpa ke aMta meM saba paramAtmA meM lIna / jagata eka vartulAkAra yAtrA hai| samasta gatiyAM-vartulAkAra / bUr3hA punaH bAlavata ho jAtA hai / nae kalpa kI zuruAta--pichale kalpa ke karmAnusAra / virATa sRjana aura vinAza ke bAvajUda bhI paramAtmA ko koI baMdhana nahIM / khela meM anAsakta rahanA sarala / khela ko bhI kAma banA lenA / bacce anAsakta hote haiM khela meM / baddha kA . saMsmaraNa : baccoM ko reta kA ghara banAte dekhanA / jagata paramAtmA kI lIlA hai / IsAiyata kI dhAraNA meM Izvara ne chaha dina meM jagata ko banAyA, phira thakakara sAtaveM dina vizrAma kiyA / hiMdU-dhAraNA meM Izvara bahuta gaira-gaMbhIra hai / sRSTi paramAtmA ke AnaMda kI abhivyakti hai | jIvana ko lIlA banA lene vAlA vyakti mukta ho jAtA hai / sabhI kAma kurUpa ho jAte haiM / mAM aura narsa kA pharka / hamAre gaMbhIra mahAtmA / hiMdU dharma ke prANa nikala gae / karma anAsakta ho, to baMdhana nahIM hotaa| virATa kI abhIpsA ... 211 paramAtmA kaise sRjana karatA hai? / kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA niyama / kevala upasthiti jarUrI / guru arthAta jisakI maujUdagI meM Adara utpanna ho/saryodaya ke sAtha kaliyoM kA khilanA, pakSiyoM kA cahacahAnA / bijalI kI upasthiti meM hI hAiDrojana aura AksIjana kA milakara pAnI bananA / sRSTi meM nahIM sRjana kI prakriyA meM paramAtmA kI jhalaka milegI / ravIMdranAtha para kavitA kA avataraNa / guradayAla malika kA chipakara dekhanA / kavi aura RSi kA pharka / garbhavatI strI kA sauMdarya / striyoM ne bAhya jagata meM bahuta sRjana nahIM kiyA / sRjanAtmaka honA-paramAtmA ke khojI kA jarUrI guNa / ahiMsA kA artha hai sRjana / asRjanAtmaka ahiMsA napuMsaka hai / paramAtmA sraSTA nahIM-sRjanAtmakatA kA pravAha hai / mRta vastuoM se ghirA Adhunika manuSya / Adhunika kalA / mUr3ha loga mujha dehadhArI paramAtmA ko tuccha samajhate haiM / mUr3ha arthAta vaha ajJAnI jise jJAnI hone kA bhrama hai / bacce mUrkha ho sakate haiM-mUr3ha
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM / ajJAna + ahaMkAra = mUr3hatA / saMsmaraNa : eka mahilA jinakA dUsaroM ko badalane meM rasa hai / dUsaroM kI kuMDalinI jagAnA / mUr3hatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai / paramAtmA kA inakAra-cAhe prakaTa ho, cAhe aprakaTa / apane se zreSTha ko dekhanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava / UMcAI se nIce dekhanA AsAna hai / kRSNa kI bhagavattA ko dekhane ke lie AMkha cAhie / svayaM se pAra jo hai, use asvIkAra karane kI jidda / kRSNa kI dehagata sImAoM ko dekhanA / vidhAyaka khoja meM UrjA ko lagAnA / virATa ke svIkAra se vikAsa kI saMbhAvanAoM kA khulanA / mUr3hatA-apane hI pairoM para kulhAr3I mAranA / kRSNa ko ho sakatA hai, to mujhe bhI ho sakatA-yaha bharosA / mUr3hatA kA keMdra hai-ahaMkAra / niMdA kA manovijJAna / vikAsa kI cunautI se bacane kI tarakIbeM / murdA vyaktiyoM ko bhagavAna mAnane kI AsAnI / camatkAroM kI apekSA / madArIgirI kI pUjA / AdamI kI garimA-pazu se bhI nIce gira sakatA; devatAoM se bhI Upara uTha sakatA / Upara na jAne vAlA-nIce giregA / zreSTha kI abhiipsaa| devI yA AsurI dhArA ... 227 mUr3hatA ke tIna lakSaNaH vRthA AzA, vRthA karma, vRthA jJAna / bhaviSya kA sapanA / samaya kA dhokhA / duSpUra cAha / dUsare se kabhI sukha nahIM milA hai| sukha hai bhItara svayaM meM / dUsare se dukha bhI nahIM mila sakatA / reta se tela nicor3ane kI koziza / jIvana ke niyamoM ko na samajhane se dukha / niyama ke anukUla hone se sukha / AMtarika daridratA kA bodha / Atmika bhUkha / galata dizAeM-dhana, yaza / hamArA pUrA jIvana-vRthA karmoM kA jor3a hai / krodha hai-dUsare kI galatI ke lie svayaM ko sajA denA / ahaMkAra ko siddha karane kI kozizeM / puNya hai-vartamAna kSaNa kA AnaMda / vRthA jJAna-udhAra jJAna / sArthaka jJAna--jo rUpAMtaraNa lAe / baMbaI ke gItApAThI aura satsaMgI / jJAna kA lena-dena-dhaMdhA / daivI prakRti ke sAtha bahane vAle amUr3ha haiM / zubha kAma ko TAlane aura azubha ko zIghra karane vAle mUDhajana / daivI-dhArA / hara ghaTanA yA paristhiti ko dekhane ke do DhaMga/ karma nahIM-aMtasa ke bhAva kA mUlya hai / bodhakathA : vezyA gaI svarga, sAdhu gae narka / bhagavAna se bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai-bhakti kI kSamatA kA honA / yogazAstra kahate haiM-bhagavAna bhI eka upAya hai / bar3e sabala vyakti the-buddha aura mahAvIra / binA bhagavAna ke bhakta honA-kaThina hai-asaMbhava nahIM / koI prema-pAtra na ho to bhI prema bikharatA rahe / paramAtmA kI dhAraNA kA sahayoga / upAsanA arthAta prabhu kI nikaTatA meM honA / yAMtrika kriyAkAMDa nahIM--jIvaMta aMtasa bhAva / kirAe ke paMDe-pujArI / sArA jagata usakA maMdira hai / upAsanA kA bhAva caubIsa ghaMToM meM phaila jAe / stuti khuzAmada nahIM hai / anukaMpA kA satata bodha / maMsUra kA viparIta paristhiti meM bhI ahobhAva / hamArI kamajora AsthA / prabhu-smaraNa kA koI avasara na cuukeN| O jJAna, bhakti , karma ... 243 aneka mArga, aneka vidhiyAM-gaMtavya eka / pratyeka vyakti bhinna hai / ahaMkAra kA niSkarSaH merA mArga hI sabake lie sahI / dUsaroM ko galata siddha karane kA rugNa rasa / janma se dharma ko nizcita karanA galata hai / vyaktitva ke DhAMce ke anukUla dharma kA cunAva jarUrI / sacetana cunAva kI jIvaMtatA / niSThA meM hai bala / svadharma kI khoja / Aropita dhArmika zikSA / mAM-bApa se zarIra milatA hai / Atmika vikAsa kI yAtrA alaga hai / saMkalpa se AtmA sabala / dharma-sabase bar3I cunautI, sabase bar3A abhiyAna / vasIyata kI taraha dharma kA hastAMtaraNa saMbhava nahIM / tIna maulika DhAMce-jJAna, bhAva aura karma / jAnane ke lie saba kucha dAMva para lagAne vAlA / tIna Tukar3e-jJAtA, jJeya aura jJAna / paricaya aura jJAna meM pharka / vijJAna aura dharma kA pharka / niSpakSa dUrI / ekAtma, lInatA, ekarasatA / taTastha darzaka honA yA bhAgIdAra bananA / dUsare kA mArga samajhanA kaThina / viparIta mArga ke prati sadabhAva va udAratA / abheda-advaita-bodha nirAkAra kI khoja / bhakta ke lie jJAnamArga rUkhA-sakhA / jJAna nahIM--prema / jAnanA nahIM banA / jJAna mArga meM do-pana bAdhA hai|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti meM do-pana se advaita phalita / prema kI ekatA-jJAna kI ekatA se jyAdA samRddha / bhakta ne jagata ko saurabha diyA hai | sabakA apanA-apanA sauMdarya / hiMdU dharma ne sabhI mArgoM ko AtmasAta kara liyA hai / jaina dharma meM bhakti ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai / nagna mahAvIra ke sAmane nAcanA-gAnA beDhaMgA hai| bhakti kA virodhAbhAsa-do hoM, to milana kA majA / maMsUra kA mArga thA jJAna / maMsUra kI takalIpha-bhakti-unmukha logoM ke bIca jJAnI kI bhASA bolanA / bhakti ke aneka DhaMgaH svAmI-sevaka-bhAva; premI-premikA-bhAva; premikA-premI-bhAva / hiMdU-dhArA meM paramAtmA puruSa hai / sUphiyoM kI himmataH paramAtmA ko preyasI mAnanA / hiMdU bhaktoM kI zAlInatA va jhijhaka / sUphI bhaktoM kI nissaMkoca abhivyaktiyAM / bhakti ke aura rUpa-paramAtmA ko mAM, pitA, putra Adi mAnanA / saMbaMdhoM kI AtmIyatA se ekatA ko upalabdha honA / zAzvata prema-kevala bhakti meM saMbhava / premiyoM kI takalIpha / prema eka izArA hai-bhakti kI ora / IsAiyata kA sAraH karma aura sevA hI upAsanA hai / karma meM itane DUba jAnA ki kartA miTa jAe / tIsarA mArga-karma, kriyA, sevA / prabhu-smaraNayukta prabhu-arpita sabhI kriyA-karma upAsanA bana jAte haiM / upAsanA hArdika ghaTanA hai / svacAlita, yaMtravata pUjA-upAsanA vyartha hai / Adata na bana jAe / saba meM paramAtmA / ahaMkAra kA aMdhApana / prajJA kI AMkha kA khlnaa| maiM oMkAra hUM ... 257 dharma arthAta jo sabako dhAraNa kie hai / dharma prANoM kA srota hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM : dharma hamArA svabhAva hai / svabhAva hI hameM dhAraNa kie hae hai / dharma ko hama kho nahIM sakate sirpha bhUla sakate haiM / dharma zikSaNa nahIM--punamaraNa hai / saba jIvana-UrjA ke srota chipe hue / vRkSa jar3oM ko bhUla jAe, to bhI poSaNa milanA jArI / nAstika ko bhI Izvara se poSaNa milanA / Izvara arthAta astitva kA sAra / janma-mRtyu, sRjana-pralaya, amRta-jahara-saba IzvarIya / maiM hUM sabakA dhAtA / maiM hI hUM-pitA, mAtA, pitAmaha / jIvana eka satata zrRMkhalA hai / tuma the; tuma ho; tuma rahoge / hama paramAtmA kI lahareM haiM / jAnane yogya oMkAra bhI maiM hUM / jIvana kI AtyaMtika saMbhAvanA bhI maiM hUM / AtyaMtika anubhava-oMkAra kA / oMkAra hai-astitva kA parama saMgIta / oMkAra hai-zUnya kA svara / Ahata dhvani-jo gharSaNa se paidA hotI hai / anAhata nAda-samasta gharSaNoM ke zUnya ho jAne para jo patA calatA hai / oMkAra / nAda-na jo kabhI banA, na kabhI miTegA / pUrNa mauna aura zAMta hone para oMkAra nAda kA anubhava / zAzvata dhvani / oMkAra jagata kA AdhAra hai / vijJAna kA niSkarSa : AtyaMtika tatva vidyuta hai / pUraba kA niSkarSaH astitva kA mUla AdhAra dhvani hai / vidyuta-dhvani kA hI eka rUpa / dhvani-vidyuta-murgI-aMDA-kauna pahale / padArtha ke vizleSaNa para milatA hai vidyutakaNa / mana ke vizleSaNa para-dhvani / a-mana meM oMkAranAda / veda bhI maiM hI haM / veda-jinameM oMkAra kI tarapha jAne ke mArga kahe gae haiM / kRSNa ke samaya kevala tIna veda the / kurAna, bAibila, jeMdavestA, tAo-teha-kiMga bhI veda haiM / veda koI sImita kitAba nahIM hai / nae RSi sadA hote raheMge / veda ke daravAje baMda karate hI hiMdU dharma murdA ho gayA / sikkhoM kA veda-guru-graMtha / usa samaya taka ke saba jJAniyoM ke izAre nAnaka ne saMgrahIta kie / dasaveM guru ne daravAje baMda kara die / veda hamArA inasAiklopIDiyA thA / ekamAtra pAne yogya paramAtmA hai / prabhu anubhava kI saMpadA / maiM banAtA, maiM samhAlatA, maiM hI miTAtA / arjuna, tU vyartha apane ko bIca meM mata lA / ahaMkAra nirNAyaka bananA cAhatA hai / eka hI pApa hai--ahaMkAra ko majabUta karanA / paramAtmA ke sAgara kI eka lahara mAtra hai arjuna / hamAre ahaMkAra-barpha kI taraha jame hue / hama eka dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko jamAte rahate haiM / buddha aura mahAvIra ko jaMgala jAnA--tAki dUsaroM kI anAvazyaka ThaMDa na jhelanI par3e / arjuna ke ahaMkAra ko pighalAne ke lie kRSNa kaha rahe haiM : maiM saba kucha huuN|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 jIvana ke aikya kA bodha - a - mana meM ... 271 mana ke dekhane kA DhaMga - khaMDa-khaMDa karake / mana aMza ko hI dekha pAtA hai / dharma hai amana se die gae vaktavya / philAsaphI hai - zikSita mana se die gae vaktavya / arastU, pleTo, kAMTa, hIgala - vicAraka haiM / dharma kA janma hotA hai usa AdamI se - jisakA mana kho gayA / mana kI dUsarI kaThinAI - virodhoM meM tor3akara dekhanA / rAvaNa ke binA rAma nahIM ho sakate / donoM eka khela ke hisse haiM / jiMdagI tarka aura gaNita ko mAnakara nahIM calatI / rAma bhalI-bhAMti jAnate haiM ki rAvaNa bhI unakA hI dUsarA chora hai / lakSmaNa ko rAvaNa ke pAsa bhejanA - sIkhane ke lie / mana kyA hai ? / vicAra aura zabda ko paidA karane vAlA yaMtra hai mana / gaharI nIMda yA behozI-mana se nIce kI avasthA / samAdhi mana ke Upara kI avasthA hai / adhika ciMtana - adhika khaMDa / buddhaH na kucha suMdara hai, na kucha kurUpa; jo jaisA hai, vaisA hai / dhyAna arthAta mana kA, vicAra kA kho jAnA / jaba upayoga ho, tabhI manacale / sUrya, bAdala, barasAta - saba maiM hUM / Izvara mRtyu bhI hai / mRtyu jIvana kI pUrNatA hai / mRtyu ko burA kahane se bur3hApA burA ho gayA / pazcima meM bUr3hA anAdRta / patnI ke marane para cvAMgatsU kA khaMjar3I bajAkara gIta gAnA, utsava manAnA / viparIta hamArI bhrAMti hai / vahI rasa kAMTA banatA - aura vahI rasa phUla / zivaliMga kA virodhAbhAsI pratIkaH ziva mRtyu ke devatA haiM, aura liMga jIvana kA pratIka hai / maiM hI sata - maiM hI asata / sata arthAta jo hai, asata arthAta jo nahIM hai / mana ke lie sarvAdhika kaThina virodhAbhAsa honA, na honA eka hai / do nahIM ke bIca meM choTA-sA honA / hai se nahIM hai-- nahIM hai se hai-- satata pravAha / hiMdI aura aMgrejI donoM kA janma - saMskRta bhASA se / mAM, mAtA, mAtR, madara / pitA - pITara, paiTara, phAdara / pratipala cIjeM bana rahI haiM, miTa rahI haiM / janma dina se hI maranA zurU ho jAtA hai / sakAma arthAta mana se jInA / svarga kI kAmanA / samasta dvaMdvoM meM jo cunAvarahita ho gayA - vaha prabhu ko upalabdha / sakAmI iMdraloka ko to pA hI sakatA hai / AnaMda - sukha-dukha ke pAra hai / sukha-dukha paraspara viparIta haiM / a-mana ho jAe, to hI advaita, nirdvadva, jIvana aikya kA bodha 9 vAsanA aura upAsanA ... 285 aneka mana haiM hamAre bhItara / viparIta khaMDa - eka sAtha / mana bAhara bhI bAMTatA hai - aura bhItara bhI / dharma hai mana ko khAne kI prakriyA / saMsAra hai mana ko zaktizAlI banAnA / mana hI mana - AtmA bilakula nahIM / dvaMdva ke haTate hI, jo hai, usakA anubhava / dvaMdva -- cunAva -- asvIkAra - dukha / sukhe ke pIche-pIche dukha AtA hai / upekSA aura AzA kA phala -viSAda / janmoM-janmoM kA bhrama / viparIta dikhAI nahIM par3atA / vAsanA gaI -- ki mana gayA / garIba kA dukha -- abhAva kA / amIra kA dukha -- upalabdhi kA / aprApta meM sukha kI AzA / prApta se Uba / sakAma sAdhanA kA phala cuka hI jAtA hai / svarga bhI tRpta nahIM kara pAtA / sukha se lauTane para dukha kA bodha aura pragAr3ha ho jAnA / saMsAra cakra meM ghUmate rahanA / vAsanA kI sabhI upalabdhiyAM svapnavata / upAsanA aura vAsanA kA pharka / jahAM vAsanA hai - vahAM upAsanA saMbhava nahIM / paramAtmA kA bhI sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karanA / vivekAnaMda kAlI se dhana na mAMga sake / upAsanA arthAta paramAtmA ke pAsa honA / isa jagata ke sAre saMbaMdha - sakAraNa / kAraNa ke haTate hI prema kA bikhara jAnA / akAraNa kI bhASA hI hameM nahIM AtI / niSkAma upAsaka kA yoga-kSema prabhu samhAlate haiM / bodhakathAH samrATa kA pyArA gulAma aura kar3avA phala / AstikatA arthAta sarva-svIkAra / mohammada kI phakIrI: rAta saba bAMTakara sonA / jo bhI ho usameM hI prabhu kRpA jAnanA / jahAM nirvAsanA - vahAM paramAtmA / paramAtmA eka khAlI zabda hai hamAre lie / upAsanA AMkha hai / hara jagaha usakI yAda jAne lage / usakI upasthiti kA bodha saghana honA / vAsanA bhikSA pAtra hai / svAmI rAma kI bAdazAhata / hamArI prArthanAeM baMdhana ko bar3hAne vaalii|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khoja kI samyaka dizA ... 301 manuSya kI saba cAhoM meM paramAtmA kI hI cAha chipI / bIja meM chipI saMbhAvanAeM / anajAnI khoja / AdamI dhana kyoM khojatA hai / asurakSA, khAlIpana, atRpti / khoja kI galata aura bhrAMta dizA / pada kI khoja-hInatA kI graMthi / hara saphalatA adhUrI / prathama hone kA saMgharSa / paramAtmA se kama meM tRpti saMbhava nahIM / mauta se bacane kI koziza / mRtyu se bacAva nahIM-amRta kI khoja / sakAma upAsanA-ajJAnapUrNa / paramAtmA ke sirpha pAsa honA kAphI hai / hajAroM yAMtrika vidhiyAM / rAmakRSNa kI sahaja pUjA / hArdikatA, AtmIyatA / astitva kA keMdra hai paramAtmA / vikAsamAna cetanA kA lakSaNa-vyartha kI punarAvRtti na karanA / pichale janmoM kA vismaraNa / pachatAvA hai-phira se krodha karane kI tarakIba / jaisA zraddhA-pAtra, vaise hI ho jAnA / devatA-vAsanAoM se ghire hue / manuSya caurAhA hai / manuSya pazuoM se bhI nIce gira sakatA hai aura devatAoM ke bhI pAra jA sakatA hai / paramAtmA na nayA hai, na purAnA-basa hai / anubhava kI pUrNatA atikramaNa hai / paramAtmA carama biMdu hai / yAMtrikatA tor3o / buddha-puruSoM ke bAbata bhaviSyavANI nahIM kI jA sakatI / paramAtmA se kama ko lakSya na banAeM / asaMbhava ko cuneN| kartAbhAva kA arpaNa ... 317 saba paramAtmA kA hai-saba paramAtmA hai / pUjA meM kyA car3hAeM / usakI hI cIjeM use lauTA rahe haiM / manuSya nirmita kevala eka cIja-ahaMkAra, kartAbhAva / kartAbhAva kA arpaNa / maiM ko bacAkara kucha bhI car3hAeM-vyartha hai / tyAga kA, tapasyA kA hisAba rakhanA / puNya aura naitikatA kA ahaMkAra / bhalA-burA saba mujha para chor3a / karma chor3anA bilakula sarala hai / kartA ko chor3anA bahuta kaThina hai / ahaMkAra gahare se gaharA saMsAra hai / zuddha buddhi aura niSkAma premI bhakta / buddhi zuddha hotI hai-jaba nirvicAra hotI hai / vicAroM para mAlakiyata bhI zuddha buddhi nahIM hai / bodhakathAH gAya tumase baMdhI hai yA tuma gAya se baMdhe ho / bAMdhane vAlA baMdha jAtA hai / nIti arthAta azubha ko dabAnA aura zubha ko ubhAranA / kabhI-kabhI chuTTI kA dina jarUrI / nIti kI sAmAjika upayogitA / dharma aura nIti kA pharka / prema azaddha ho jAtA hai-vAsanA se, kAmanA se / bhakti kI doharI zarta-buddhi zuddha ho aura hRdaya niSkAma / bhakti kaThina hai / prema kiyA nahIM jA sakatA / bhakta kA jIvana bahu-AyAmI / mIrA kA nRtya / buddha kA zUnya mauna / bhakta kI abhivyaktiyAM / buddhi ke bahuta vizvavidyAlaya haiM / hRdaya kI zikSA kA abhAva / prema meM to jAnA-vAsanA se baca jAnA / pAnI meM utaranA-bhIganA mata / hamAre prema ke pIche chipI hai vAsanA / aisA prema-jo aMtardazA ho / prema ko phailAne ke prayoga karanA / prema-UrjA kA cuMbakIya AkarSaNa / ghRNA kA vikarSaNa / mukta aura anabaMdhI prema-UrjA / vyakti kI khilAvaTa kI tIna avasthAeM-patte, puSpa, phala / pUjA meM patra-puSpa-phala car3hAne kA pratIka / nItse kA vacanaH paka jAnA saba kucha hai / kRSNa kA vacanaH arpita ho jAnA saba kucha hai | Apa jo haiM, vahI arpita kara deM / cetanA ke phUla car3hAnA / arpita vyakti paramAtmA hI ho jAtA hai / kRSNa kA kahanAH saba chor3a; merI zaraNa A / ahaMzUnya maiM / kRSNa aura arjuna kA saMbaMdha bar3A AtmIya / prabhu-arpita ho yuddha meM utara jA / kRSNa dvArA prastAvita saMnyAsa kI krAMtikArI dhAraNA / samarpaNa ke bAda-samasta zubha-azubha kA atikramaNa / paramAtmA mukti hai|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 nIti aura dharma ... 331 AcaraNa nahIM, aMtasa mahatvapUrNa hai / AcaraNa hai paridhi-aMtasa hai keMdra / AcaraNa Upara se Aropita kiyA jA sakatA hai / naitika honA AsAna hai| dhArmika hokara jInA kaThina hai / naitikatA samAja ke lie suvidhApUrNa hai / nIti-eka jarUrI burAI hai / dhArmika vyakti nizcaya rUpa se nItivAna / yathArtha nizcaya vAlA vyakti sAdhu hai / yathArtha nizcaya arthAta samagratA / hasana--eka cora se dRr3ha nizcaya kA pATha sIkhanA / dRr3ha nizcaya arthAta aTUTa AsthA / durAcaraNa-nizcaya kI kamI ke kAraNa / cAha mAtra kAphI nahIM saMkalpa cAhie / bure logoM meM eka taraha kI dRr3hatA, eka nizcaya / saMkalpavAna durAcArI-kSaNa meM rUpAMtarita / bhaya aura bhaktihInatA para AdhArita sAdhutA / hiTalara kA pragAr3ha saMkalpa / saMkalpahIna vyakti-chidroM vAlI bAlaTI kI taraha / choTe-choTe saMkalpoM ko pUrA karane kA abhyAsa kareM / saMkalpa ko jagAne ke prayogaH upavAsa, rAtri jAgaraNa Adi / eka saMsmaraNa : akhaMDa dhUmrapAna kI Adata tur3avAnA / choTe-choTe saMkalpa kareM aura unheM pUrA kareM / nizcaya mAtra se rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita / aneka zAkhAoM meM baMTakara nadI kI dhArA kSINa / eka dhArA meM pravAhita cetanA balazAlI / bhAva kI satata dhArA-prabhu kI ora / mAM kI surati-bacce para satata lagI / jahAM bhAva sahaja bahe-use hI dhyAna banA lenA / hara bAta ko prabhu-smaraNa kA nimitta banA lenA / anaitika vyakti bAhara azAMtaH naitika vyakti bhItara azAMta / sadA rahane vAlI zAMti-prabhu-milana para / aprakaTa paramAtmA kA prakaTa honA-bhajana se / bhajana hai-bIja ko jamIna meM DAlanA / bhakta meM paramAtmA-paramAtmA meM bhakta / prabhu-kRpA kI satata varSA / hama apanA ghar3A ulaTA rakhe baiThe haiM | hama svayaM apane zatru haiM / prabhu-kRpA saba para samAna / vyartha kA prazna : cAMda para devatA rahate haiM yA nahIM / dUsarA vyartha prazna : dazaratha napuMsaka aura lakSmaNa vyabhicArI the yA nahIM / eka mitra sTeja para Akara siddha karanA cAhate haiM ki rajanIza mUrkha haiM / gItA meM eka nayA vAkya jor3anAH jinake dimAga ke skrU DhIle haiM, unameM bhI maiM hUM / vyartha ke prazna nahIM-sAdhanA saMbaMdhI prazna puuche| kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha ... 347 straiNatA aura puruSatA kA manovijJAna / pratyeka vyakti strI-puruSa donoM hai / badalate hue strI-kSaNa aura puruSa-kSaNa / puruSa-citta kA lakSaNa-khoja, pahala karanA / straiNa-citta kA lakSaNa-pratIkSA, aprayAsa / saba kI AtmAeM to eka haiM lekina mana alaga-alaga/mana ke DhAMce ke anukUla zarIra milanA / vyaktitva ke cAra manovaijJAnika DhAMce-brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, aura zUdra / bhArata kA mahAna prayogaH vyaktitva ke DhAMce aura janma kI vyavasthA ko jor3ane kI koziza / zUdra-jisakA jIvana zarIra-keMdrita hai / janma se to sabhI vyakti zUdra hote haiM / zarIra hI saba kucha-zUdra ke lie / zUdra bhI prabhu-smaraNa se bhara jAe, to paramAtmA kI kiraNa upalabdha / vaizya-dhana, pada, pratiSThA ke lie jIne vAlA / kSatriya Atma-gaurava aura svAbhimAna ke lie jItA hai / brAhmaNa-brahma keMdrita / mRtAtmA dvArA anukUla garbha kI acetana khoja / anukUla sthitiyAM upalabdha hoM isakI vyavasthA / garbha aura janma para vaijJAnika niyaMtraNa kI saMbhAvanAeM / varNa-vyavasthA se khatarA huA-zoSaNa aura zatrutA janmI / hara prayoga ke khatare / paramANu zakti ke khatare / varNa kA kImatI prayoga galata hAthoM meM par3a gayA / na karma, na jAti, varana samarpaNa kI kSamatA mahatvapUrNa / saMsAra se sukha cAhate haiM, isalie dukha milatA hai / dukha hai-TUTI huI apekSA / dukha sva-arjita hai / parivartanazIla aura kSaNabhaMgura jIvana meM cIjoM ko ThaharAne kI koziza se dukha / amara prema kI kavitAeM / prema thira nahIM ho sakatA / jJAna arthAta jIvana ke niyama ko jAnakara jInA / kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha nirAzAvAda nahIM hai / kevala paramAtmA kA prema zAzvata hai / pati meM, patnI meM paramAtmA dekhanA / pazcima meM prema, parivAra aura vivAha kA TUTanA-bikharanA / hamAre hAtha meM eka kSaNa se jyAdA kabhI nahIM hotA / AdamI ke thor3e pAra dekho / saMsAra se tRpta mata ho jAnA / rudana, vihvalatA, pukAra-ajJAta ko nivedita / asahAya pIr3A kI abhivyakti / jJAta kI vyarthatA-ajJAta kA AhvAna / bhaktoM kA rudana-yoga kI prakriyA / rudana, cIkha-pukAra ke kisI kSaNa meM Atmika hRdaya kI dhar3akana zurU /
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyarthatA-vihvalatA-samarpaNa / ajJAta ke sAtha bahane kA sAhasa / sahayoga aura bharosA / pAla kholanA / ajJAta kI, paramAtmA kI havAeM-kisI dUsare loka meM le jAne ko Atura / suneM-samajheM aura caleM-soca-vicAra meM na par3eM / mana ke purAne DhAMce se bAhara nikalanA jarUrI / prabhu ghaTe to jIvana sArthaka ho|
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 pahalA pravacana svabhAva adhyAtma hai
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* zrImadbhagavadgItA kRSNa kahate haiM jarUra; arjuna taka pahuMca nahIM pAtA hai| duvidhA hai; atha aSTamo'dhyAyaH | lekina aisI hI sthiti hai| jaba taka prazna hote haiM mana meM, taba taka | uttara samajha meM nahIM aataa| aura jaba prazna gira jAte haiM, to uttara arjuna uvAca samajha meM AtA hai| aura prazna se bharA huA mana ho, to kRSNa bhI kiM tadbrahma kimadhyAtma ki karma puruSottama / | sAmane khar3e hoM, sAkSAta uttara hI sAmane khar3A ho, to bhI samajha ke adhibhUtaM ca kiM proktamadhidaivaM kimucyate / / 1 / / | bAhara hai| aura mana se prazna gira jAeM, to patthara bhI par3A ho sAmane, adhiyajJaH kathaM ko'tra dehe'sminmadhusUdana / to bhI uttara bana jAtA hai| prayANakAle ca kathaM jJeyo'si niyatAtmabhiH / / 2 / / niSprazna mana meM uttara kA Agamana hotA hai| prazna bhare citta meM uttara zrIbhagavAnuvAca | ko Ane kI jagaha bhI nahIM hotii| itanI bhIr3a hotI hai apanI hI ki akSaraM brahma paramaM svabhAvo'dhyAtmamucyate / uttara ke lie praveza kA mArga bhI nahIM milatA hai| bhUtabhAvodbhavako visargaH karmasaMjitaH / / 3 / / __ arjuna pUche calA jAtA hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki samajhane kI arjuna bolA, he puruSottama, jisakA Apane varNana kiyA, vaha | koziza na karatA ho; pUrI koziza karatA hai| lekina bahuta bAra brahma kyA hai, aura adhyAtma kyA hai tathA karma kyA hai, aura | samajhane kI koziza hI samajhane meM bAdhA bana jAtI hai| jaba bhI mana adhibhUta nAma se kyA kahA gayA hai tathA adhideva nAma se koziza karatA hai, to tanAvagrasta ho jAtA hai, khiMca jAtA hai| usa ___ kyA kahA jAtA hai? khiMcI huI, tanI huI hAlata meM kucha bhI samajha nahIM AtA hai| aura he madhusUdana, yahAM adhiyajJa kauna hai, aura vaha isa zarIra samajhane kI koziza bhI jahAM nahIM hai, sirpha pI lene kA bhAva hai; meM kaise hai, aura yukta vitta vAle puruSoM dvArA aMta samaya meM | pUchane kA bhI jahAM khayAla nahIM hai, jo mila jAe, use prANoM meM saMjo Apa kisa prakAra jAnane meM Ate ho? | lene kI AkAMkSA hai; khIMca lene kI bhI AturatA nahIM hai ki yahI maiM zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he arjuna, parama akSara arthAta jisakA | khIMca lUM, jAna lUM, pAlUM, dvAra kholakara pratIkSA karane kI jahAM himmata kabhI nAza nahIM ho, aisA saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA to brahma hai | hai, vahAM uttara cupacApa, binA padacApa kie bhItara calA AtA hai| . aura apanA svarUpa arthAta svabhAva adhyAtma nAma se kahA | aura bar3e-bar3e prazna pUchane se uttara mila jAegA, aisA bhI nahIM jAtA hai tathA bhUtoM ke bhAva ko utpanna karane vAlA jo visarga | | hai| mana bar3e-bar3e prazna khar3e kara detA hai| lekina jaba taka mana prazna arthAta tyAga hai, vaha karma nAma se kahA gayA hai| | khar3e karatA rahatA hai, taba taka choTA bhI uttara nahIM milatA. kyoMki mana hI bAdhA hai| arjuna praznoM kI eka katAra khar3I karatA hai| isake pahale kRSNa 27 rjuna ke praznoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| kisI ke bhI praznoM | | uttara dete rahe haiN| pichale sAta adhyAyoM meM unhoMne bahuta uttara die haiN| l kA koI aMta nahIM hai| jaise vRkSoM meM patte lagate haiM, aise | | vaha ghUma-ghUmakara nae-nae praznoM ke nAma se phira purAnI-purAnI bAteM manuSya ke mana meM prazna lagate haiN| aura jaise jharane nIce khar3I kara letA hai| vaha phira pUchatA hai| aura eka bAta bhI nahIM kI tarapha bahate haiM, aisA manuSya kA mana praznoM ke gaDDhoM ko khojatA hai| | pUchatA, yaha bhI thor3I samajha lene jaisI bAta hai| kRSNa jaisA vyakti bhI maujUda ho, to bhI prazna uThate hI cale jAte | vaha pUchatA hai, he puruSottama, brahma kyA hai? haiN| aura zAyada unhIM praznoM ke kAraNa arjuna kRSNa ko bhI dekha pAne | prazna kA aMta nahIM hotA, yadyapi samasta praznoM kA aMta brahma ke meM samartha nahIM hai| aura zAyada unhIM praznoM ke kAraNa arjuna kRSNa ke | | prazna ke sAtha ho jAtA hai| usake bAda prazna bacate nhiiN| brahma ke uttara ko bhI nahIM suna pAtA hai| | bAda bhI koI prazna zeSa raha jAegA? brahma to di alTimeTa kvezcana jisa mana meM bahuta prazna bhare hoM, vaha uttara ko nahIM samajha pAtA hai| hai, AkhirI savAla hai| isake bAda pUchane ko kyA bacatA hogA? kyoMki vastutaH jaba uttara die jAte haiM, taba vaha uttara ko nahIM sunatA; lekina pUrI katAra hai| apane praznoM ko hI, apane praznoM ko hI bhItara guMjAtA calA jAtA hai| arjuna pUchatA hai, brahma kyA hai? adhyAtma kyA hai? karma kyA hai?
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * svabhAva adhyAtma hai hai adhibhUta kyA hai? adhidaiva kyA hai? yahAM adhiyajJa kauna hai? isa | | choTe-se do zabdoM se zurU hotA hai brahma-sUtra, athAto brahma zarIra meM vaha kaise hai? aura yukta citta vAle puruSoM dvArA aMta samaya | jijJAsA-yahAM se brahma kI jijJAsA zurU hotI hai| para yaha AkhirI meM Apa kisa prakAra jAnane meM A jAte ho? | savAla hai; aba isake Age savAla nahIM ho skte| heMsa di iMkvAyarI aisA bhI nahIM lagatA ki kisI bhI eka prazna meM usakI bahuta | Apha di brahma; yahAM se zurU hotI hai brahma kI jijnyaasaa| basa, aba utsukatA hogI! vaha itanI tvarA se, itanI tIvratA se savAla pUcha rahA | | koI savAla nahIM uTha sakate; AkhirI savAla pUcha liyA gyaa| hai ki lagatA hai, savAla pUchane ke lie hI savAla pUche jA rahe haiN| __ arjuna bhI pUchatA hai, brahma kyA hai? lekina kSaNabhara rukatA nahIM, anyathA brahma ke bAda koI savAla nahIM hai| aura brahma ke bAda jo | jarA-sA aMtarAla nahIM hai| pUchatA hai, adhyAtma kyA hai ? agara kRSNa savAla pUchatA hai, vaha kahatA hai, brahma meM usakI bahuta utsukatA aura | | ne lauTakara pUchA hotA ki arjuna, apane savAla ko phira doharA, to jijJAsA nahIM hai| anyathA eka savAla kAphI hai ki brahma kyA hai ? jaise mujhe usakA kAgaja hAtha meM rakhanA par3A, aisA use bhI rakhanA dUsarA savAla uThAne kI aba koI aura jarUrata nahIM hai| isa eka kA | | pdd'taa| bahuta saMbhAvanA to yahI hai ki vaha dubArA apanA savAla vaisA hI javAba sabakA javAba bana jaaegaa| eka ko hI jAnane se to saba | kA vaisA na doharA paataa| aura yaha bhI saMbhAvanA bahuta hai ki usameM jAna liyA jAtA hai| lekina jo sabako jAnane kI vikSiptatA se bhare | brahma aura adhyAtma cUka sakate the, bhUla jA sakate the| hote haiM, ve eka ko bhI jAnane se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| aisA merA roja kA anubhava hai| AtA hai koI, kahatA hai, Izvara brahma ke bAda bhI arjuna ke lie savAla haiN| isase eka bAta sApha | | ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kheN| agara maiM do kSaNa usakI bAta ko hai ki koI bhI javAba mila jAe, arjuna ke savAla hala hone vAle TAla-maTola kara jAtA hUM, pUchatA hUM, kaba Ae? kaise haiM? vaha phira dikhAI nahIM par3ate haiN| jo brahma ke bAda bhI savAla pUcha sakatA hai, ghaMTebhara baiThakara bAta karatA hai, dubArA nahIM pUchatA usa Izvara ke vaha hara savAla ke bAda, hara javAba ke bAda, nae savAla khar3e karatA | saMbaMdha meM, jise pUchate hue vaha AyA thA! calA jaaegaa| aise savAla bhI hama kahAM se pUchate hoMge? ye hamAre hRdaya ke kisI asala meM hamArA mana jaba bhI eka javAba pAtA hai. to usa javAba | gahare tala se Ate haiM yA hamArI buddhi kI parta para dhUla kI taraha jame kA eka hI upayoga karanA jAnatA hai, usase dasa savAla banAnA hue hote haiM? ye hamAre prANoM kI kisI gaharI khAI se janmate haiM yA jAnatA hai| basa hamArI buddhi kI khujalAhaTa haiM? agara yaha buddhi kI khujalAhaTa pUre manuSya jAti ke mana kA itihAsa nae-nae praznoM kA itihAsa | hai, to khAja ko khujalA lene se jaisA rasa AtA hai, vaisA rasa to hai| eka bhI uttara AdamI khoja nahIM paataa| hAlAMki hara die gae | AegA, lekina bImArI ghaTegI nahIM, bddh'egii| uttara ke sAtha dasa nae savAla khar3e ho jAte haiN| __ arjuna kI bImArI ghaTatI huI mAlUma nahIM pdd'tii| vaha pUchatA hI agara hama pIche lauTeM, to AdamI ke uttara jitane Aja haiM, utane calA jAtA hai| vaha yaha bhI phikra nahIM karatA ki jo maiM pUcha rahA hUM, hI sadA the| kRSNa ke samaya meM bhI uttara vahI thA; buddha ke samaya meM vaha bahuta bAra pahale bhI pUcha cukA huuN| vaha yaha bhI phikra nahIM karatA bhI uttara vahI thA; Aja bhI uttara vahI hai| lekina savAla Aja ki maiM kevala nae zabdoM meM purAnI hI jijJAsAoM ko punaH-punaH khar3A jyAdA haiN| agara koI pragati huI hai, to vaha eka ki hamane aura jyAdA | | kara rahA huuN| vaha isakI bhI ciMtA nahIM karatA ki kRSNa uttara dete jA savAla paidA kara lie haiM; javAba nhiiN| aura jyAdA savAloM kI bhIr3a | rahe haiM, lekina maiM uttara nahIM suna rahA huuN| meM jo hAtha meM javAba the, ve bhI chUTa gae haiM aura khote cale jAte haiN| zAyada vaha isa khayAla meM hai ki koI aisA savAla pUcha le ki yaha bAta ulaTI mAlama paDegI ki jahAM bahata savAla hote haiM. vahAM kRSNa aTaka jAeM! zAyada vaha isa pratIkSA meM hai ki koI to vaha javAba kama ho jAte haiM; aura jahAM savAla bilakula nahIM hote, vahIM | savAla hogA, jahAM kRSNa bhI kaha deMge ki kucha sUjhatA nahIM arjuna, javAba, uttara, di AMsara, eka hI uttara sArI graMthiyoM ko, sArI | | kucha samajha nahIM pdd'taa| isa pratIkSA meM usakA gaharA mana hai| usakA ulajhanoM ko tor3a jAtA hai| anakAMzasa mAiMDa, usakA acetana mana isa pratIkSA meM hai ki kahIM bAdarAyaNa kA brahma-sUtra eka choTe-se sUtra se zurU hotA hai| aura vaha jagaha A jAe, yA to kRSNa kaha deM ki mujhe nahIM mAlUma; yA eka choTe-se savAla kA hI javAba pUre bAdarAyaNa ke brahma-sUtra meM hai| | kRSNa Uba jAeM, thaka jAeM aura kaheM ki jo tujhe karanA ho kara;
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 mujhase isakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai ! to arjuna jo karanA cAhatA hai, use kara le| lekina kRSNa jaise loga thakate nahIM / yadyapi yaha bilakula camatkAra hai| arjuna jaise thakAne vAle loga hoM, to kRSNa jaise vyakti ko bhI thaka hI jAnA caahie| lekina kRSNa jaise vyakti thakate nahIM haiN| aura kyoM nahIM thakate haiM? na thakane kA kucha rAja hai, vaha maiM Apase kahUM, phira hama kRSNa ke uttara para cleN| na thakane kA eka rAja to yaha hai ki kRSNa yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki arjuna, tujhe tere praznoM se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura agara arjuna isa daur3a meM lagA hai ki hama prazna khar3e karate cale jAeMge, tAki kisI jagaha tumheM hama aTakA leM ki aba uttara nahIM hai| kRSNa bhI usake sAtha-sAtha eka kadama Age calate cale jAte haiM ki hama tujhe uttara die cale jaaeNge| kabhI to vaha kSaNa AegA ki tere prazna cuka jAeMge aura uttara tere jIvana meM krAMti bana jaaegaa| kRSNa ko bhalIbhAMti patA hai, arjuna ko praznoM se prayojana jyAdA nahIM hai, anyathA ve kahate ki yaha to tU pUcha cukA / kRSNa jAnate haiN| ki arjuna kA savAla savAla nahIM hai, arjuna kI bImArI hai / use javAba nahIM cAhie, use rUpAMtaraNa cAhie, use TrAMsaphArmezana cAhie; usakA AmUla jIvana badale, aisI ghar3I caahie| lekina usa sthiti taka lAne ke lie bhI use phusalAnA par3egA, use rAjI karanA par3egA; arjuna kI hI bhASA meM bolanA pdd'egaa| "sunA hai maiMne ki eka gAMva meM pahalI hI bAra kucha loga eka ghor3e ko kharIdakara le Ae the| usa deza meM ghor3A nahIM hotA thA aura usa gAMva ke logoM ne ghor3A dekhA bhI nahIM thaa| jo loga le Ae the paradeza se, ve ghor3e ke zarIra se, usakI daur3a se, usakI gati se prabhAvita hokara Ae the| lekina unheM ghor3e ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI patA nahIM thaa| eka bAta pakkI thI, unheM ghor3e kI bhASA bilakula patA nahIM thii| bahuta muzkila meM par3a ge| ghor3e ko unhoMne calate dekhA thA havA kI raphtAra se| gAMva meM lAkara unhoMne pAyA ki cAra AdamI Age se khIMceM aura cAra AdamI pIche se dhakAeM, taba kahIM vaha muzkila se kucha-kucha calatA hai| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae ki agara ghor3e ko calAne ke lie ATha AdamiyoM kI jarUrata par3e, to yaha ghor3A hai kisalie! bahuta unhoMne kahA ki hamane dekhA thA tujhe havA se bAteM karate! ghor3A khar3A sunatA rahA, vaise hI jaise arjuna sunatA rahA hogA / kRSNa kI bhASA aura hai| eMDa deara iz2a saca e biga gaipa Apha laiMgveja, aisA bar3A aMtarAla hai ki ghor3A bhI AdamI kI bhASA samajha 4 | le, kRSNa kI bhASA samajhanA arjuna ko muzkila hai| ghor3e aura AdamI ke bIca itanA aMtarAla nahIM hai| kucha loga to kahate haiM, utanA hI aMtarAla hai, jitanA gadhe aura ghor3e ke bIca hotA hai| magara unakI bAta sahI na bhI ho, phira bhI AdamI aura ghor3e ke bIca bahuta aMtarAla nahIM hai| kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca aMtarAla jyAdA hai| para muzkila meM to par3a hI gae, aMtarAla kama ho to bhii| aura ghor3A roja sUkhane lagA aura dubalA hone lagA, kyoMki unhoMne pUchA hI nahIM thA ki use bhojana bhI denA hai! aba calanA roja-roja muzkila hotA calA gyaa| cAra kI jagaha ATha aura ATha kI jagaha dasa aura dasa kI jagaha bAraha, roja-roja AdamI bar3hAne par3ate jaba usa ghor3e ko calAnA par3atA / pUrA gAMva dikkata meM par3a gyaa| logoM | ne kahA, tuma yaha kyA le Ae ho? aisA vakta A jAegA jaldI ki pUre gAMva ko calAnA par3egA! lekina phira calAne se phAyadA kyA hai? ThIka thA; eka dina tamAzA ho gayA; logoM ne calAkara bhI dekha liyA, phira kyA kareMge? gAMva meM eka ajanabI usa rAta rukA thA, usane bhI dekhA yaha khela ki pUrA gAMva dhakkA detA hai, ghor3e ko calAtA hai, ghor3A calatA nhiiN| | usane kahA ki pAgalo, kyA tumheM ghor3e kI bhASA bilakula bhI patA | nahIM ? unhoMne kahA, hama isI muzkila meM par3e haiN| vaha AdamI sirpha ghor3e ke sAmane ghAsa kA eka choTA-sA pUlA lekara calane lgaa| aura ghor3A itanA kamajora thA, to bhI tejI se usane gati pakar3a lii| vaha AdamI daur3ane lagA, to ghor3A daur3ane lgaa| ghAsa kA eka choTA-sA pUlA hAtha meM lekara ! ghor3e ko ghAsa kA pUlA samajha meM aayaa| kRSNa jaise loga bhI hajAra taraha kI koziza karate haiM arjuna jaise vyaktiyoM ke sAmane, jo unakI samajha meM A jAe, use rakhane kii| lekina arjuna hoziyAra ghor3A hai, jaldI ulajhAva meM nahIM aataa| vaha | kahatA hai, hogA / yaha ThIka hai| lekina abhI kucha aura savAla bAkI haiM, abhI unakA javAba caahie| vaha asala meM dhyAna nahIM detA ki | kRSNa usake sAmane kyA rakha rahe haiN| zAyada vaha apane ko bacAne ke lie hI yaha kara rahA hai| kahIM kRSNa kI bAta sunAI na par3a jAe, isalie vaha jaldI savAla pUchatA hai| vaha itane jaldI savAla pUchatA hai, jitane jaldI kRSNa javAba bhI nahIM de paate| idhara kRSNa kA javAba samApta nahIM hotA aura arjuna ke savAla khar3e ho jAte haiN| yaha bilakula asaMbhava hai| agara maiM Apase kucha bolUM, bola bhI na pAUM aura ApakA savAla khar3A ho jAe, to isakA matalaba sirpha eka huA ki jaba
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * svabhAva adhyAtma hai maiM bola rahA thA, taba Apa savAla taiyAra kara rahe the| mujhase pUche cale jAte haiM! maiMne mRtyu pachA, to Apa pUchane lage ki aura aisA bhI nahIM lagatA ki ve savAla, kRSNa jo bolate haiM kisalie? dhyAna pUchatA hUM, to Apa pUchate haiM, kisalie? buddha usase paidA hote hoN| ve savAla arjuna ke apane hI haiM; kRSNa kA | kahate haiM, jaba taka maiM yaha na jAna lUM ki saca meM tU jAnanA cAhatA bolanA irareleveMTa hai, asaMgata hai| kRSNa ke bolane ko kahIM sunA hI | | hai, taba taka maiM utara nahIM detA huuN| nahIM jA rahA hai| ___ zAyada--kyoMki buddha kI karuNA meM kRSNa kI karuNA se rattIbhara lekina phira bhI kRSNa jaise vyakti uttara dete haiM, isa AzA meM ki | bhI bheda to nahIM hai lekina zAyada kRSNa aura arjuna kI bAtacIta zAyada kisI kSaNa meM thakA huA arjuna kA mana nae prazna na khoja | kA anubhava buddha ke lie kAphI mahaMgA par3A hai| usa anubhava ke pAe, nae savAla na uThA pAe aura zAyada eka kiraNa bhI prakAza kI | kAraNa zAyada aba ve rAjI nahIM haiM ki itanI laMbI gItA cale; vahI usake bhItara pahuMca jaae| uttara kA eka choTA-sA svAda bhI use A | | savAla AdamI bAra-bAra pUchatA rhe| jAe, to vaha phira ghor3e kI taraha ghAsa ke pIche cala sakatA hai| isa sAkreTIja ke pAsa agara koI pUchane jAtA thA, to phira dubArA AzA meM pUrI gItA kahI gaI hai| aura kRSNa jaisA uttara dene vAlA pUchane nahIM jAtA thaa| kyoM? kyoMki sAkreTIja uttara to detA hI nahIM AdamI bahuta muzkila se hotA hai; bahuta muzkila se hotA hai| / | thaa| Apa pUchakara agara phaMsa baiThe, to Apase itane prazna pUchatA thA buddha bahuta-se praznoM ke lie inakAra kara dete the| ve kahate the, | ki dubArA Apa kabhI usa rAste nahIM nikalate, jahAM sAkreTIja rahatA ye savAla pUcho hI mt| maiM inake javAba dUMgA hI nhiiN| kyoMki ve | | hai| sAkreTIja ko etheMsa ke logoM ne jahara diyA, usameM sabase bar3A kahate the, ye savAla tumhAre savAla hI nahIM haiM; ye tumhAre prANoM se kAraNa yahI thA ki sAkreTIja ne etheMsa ke hara AdamI ko ajJAnI kahIM pUche hI nahIM jA rahe haiN| tuma vahI pUcho, jo saca meM tuma jAnanA | | siddha kara diyA thA, prazna puuch-puuchkr| cAhate ho| mata pUcho vaha, jo tuma jAnanA nahIM cAhate ho| | agara Apa pUchate ki Izvara hai? to sAkreTIja pahale pUchatA, AdamI baddha ke pAsa AtA hai, vaha pachatA hai ki matya Izvara se ApakA kyA artha hai? aba Apa phNse| Apa kaheMge, artha kyA hai ? buddha kahate haiM, tU mRtyu ko jAnanA cAhatA hai? vaha AdamI | hI mAlUma hotA, to hama pUchate hI kyoM? sAkreTIja kahatA hai, jisa kahatA hai, jAnanA isalie cAhatA hUM, kyoMki bacanA cAhatA huuN| aura | zabda kA artha hI nahIM mAlUma, usakA tuma prazna kaise banAoge? jAnane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| agara yaha mRtyu kucha hai, to maiM jAna | | etheMsa ke eka-eka AdamI ko usane ulajhana meM DAla diyA thaa| lUM, tAki baca jaauuN| para buddha kahate haiM, jAnanA ho to mRtyu meM praveza Akhira etheMsa gusse meM A gyaa| usa nagara ne kahA ki yaha AdamI karanA par3egA, usake atirikta jAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| to tU | isa taraha kA hai ki javAba to detA nahIM, aura ulaTe hama sabako chor3a; yaha savAla tU chodd'| tU kucha aura savAla pUcha, jo tU jAnanA | | ajJAnI siddha kara diyA hai| cAhatA ho praveza krke| ___ choTI-moTI bAtoM para ajJAna siddha ho jAtA hai| koI pUchatA nahIM, vaha AdamI jarA muzkila meM par3a gayA hai| soca-samajhakara vaha isIlie ApakA jJAna calatA hai| isalie choTe bacce bahuta parezAna kahatA hai ki ThIka, to kucha dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM mujhe kaha deN| karane vAle mAlUma par3ate haiN| isalie nahIM ki ve Apase kucha bhI __ yaha majabUrI meM pUcha rahA hai| aba phaMsa hI gae haiN| aba buddha kahate anargala pUchate haiN| asala meM ve aise savAla pUchate haiM ki pUchate se haiM, mRtyu ke bAbata batAUMgA nahIM, kyoMki tU mRtyu meM ghusane ko rAjI hI Apake javAba DagamagA jAte haiN| koI pUchatA nahIM hai, isalie nhiiN| chodd'| kucha aura pUcha le| aba vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA, calatA hai| itanI bhI ImAnadArI nahIM hai ki aba maiM nahIM pUchanA cAhatA, bAta saMta agastIna kahatA thA ki kaI savAla aise haiM ki jaba taka tuma khatama ho gaI; maiM nahIM puuchNgaa| yaha bhI nahIM hai| itanI AnesTI bhI, | nahIM pUchate, taba taka mujhe javAba mAlUma hote haiN| tumane pUchA ki itanA bhI vyaktitva kA bala nahIM hai ki kaha de ki nhiiN| javAba gayA! vaha kahatA thA, mujhe acchI taraha patA hai ki vhATa iz2a aba kahate haiM, aba mila hI gae, to pUcha hI lo| to vaha TAima-samaya kyA hai, maiM jAnatA huuN| baTa di momeMTa yU Aska mI; pUchatA hai, dhyAna kyA hai? buddha kahate haiM, tU dhyAna kisalie cAhatA | | pUchA nahIM tumane ki saba gar3abar3a huA! hai? vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM Apase pUchane AyA hUM, ki Apa | Apa bhI jAnate haiM ki samaya kyA hai| lekina Apako patA honA aba eka AdamI
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 cAhie, AiMsTIna bhI uttara nahIM de sakatA ki vhATa iz2a TAima? samaya kyA hai? aura Apa saba jAnate haiM ki samaya kyA hai| hama sabako patA hai| samaya se Trena para pahuMcate haiM, samaya se ghara Ate haiM, daphtara jAte haiN| kauna aisA AdamI hogA jisako patA nahIM ki samaya kyA hai! lekina AiMsTIna bhI javAba nahIM de sakatA ki samaya kyA hai| pUcha lo, to muzkila khar3I ho jAtI hai| ajJAna chipA- chipA calatA hai, jaba taka koI pUchatA nhiiN|' pUchanA koI zurU kara de, ajJAna ke atirikta hAtha meM kucha nahIM raha jaataa| sukarAta ne logoM ko pUchakara dikkata meM DAla diyaa| javAba to die nhiiN| zAyada sukarAta buddha se bhI jyAdA anubhavI ho cukA thaa| usane socA ki isake pahale ki tuma pUcho, behatara hai ki hama hI pUcha leM ! lekina kRSNa isa lihAja se adabhuta haiN| zAyada gaira-anubhava ke kAraNa hI, kyoMki ve jyAdA prAcIna haiN| ve uttara die cale jAte haiN| ve arjuna ko Tokate bhI nahIM ki tU kyA pUcha rahA hai? kyoM pUcha rahA hai? aura isakA javAba maiM de cukA huuN| nahIM, ve phira se uttara dene ko rAjI ho jAte haiN| kRSNa ne jo uttara diyA hai, vaha hama smjheN| arjuna kA pahalA prazna hai, brahma kyA hai ? kRSNa ne kahA, jisakA kabhI nAza na ho / phira to sApha ho gaI bAta ki isa jagata meM brahma kahIM bhI nahIM hai| yahAM to jo bhI hai, sabhI kA nAza hai| Apane koI aisI cIja dekhI hai, jisakA kabhI nAza na ho? kabhI koI aisI cIja sunI hai, jisakA kabhI nAza na ho? kabhI koI aisA anubhava huA hai, jisakA kabhI nAza na ho ? yahAM to jo bhI hai, sabhI nAzavAna hai| yahAM to hone kI zarta hI vinAza hai / hone kI eka hI zarta hai, na hone kI taiyaarii| janma hone ke sAtha mRtyu ke sAtha samajhautA karanA par3atA hai| janma ke sAtha hI dastakhata kara dene hote haiM mauta ke sAmane ki marane ko taiyAra huuN| yahAM to kucha pAyA ki khone ke atirikta aura aba kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| yahAM to koI milA, to bichur3anA hogaa| yahAM gale milane kA iMtajAma, sirpha gale ko alaga kara lene ke lie hai| yahAM sabhI kucha nAzavAna hai| yahAM jo banatA huA dikhAI par3a rahA hai, eka tarapha se dekho to mAlUma hotA hai bana rahA hai, dUsarI tarapha se dekho mAlUma hotA hai ki bigar3a rahA hai| eka dharmaguru ke eka choTe lar3ake ne usase pUchA hai eka dina ki yaha AdamI kaise banA? aura yaha AdamI jaba miTatA hai, to kyA ho 6 jAtA hai? to usa dharmaguru ne kahA, DasTa anaTu DasTa; miTTI meM miTTI mila jAtI hai| miTTI se hI AdamI banatA hai, miTTI meM hI AdamI gira jAtA hai| dUsare hI dina subaha vaha dharmaguru apane takhta para baiThakara apanI kitAba par3hatA hai| usakA choTA beTA AyA, takhta ke nIce ghusa gayA, aura usane vahAM se cillAyA ki pitAjI, jarA nIce aaie| aisA lagatA hai ki yA to koI bana rahA hai, yA to koI miTa rahA hai! eka miTTI kA Dhera lagA huA hai| takhta ke nIce dhUla ikaTThI ho gaI hai| beTe ne kahA ki yA to koI bana rahA hai, yA koI miTa rahA hai; jaldI | nIce Aie! dhUla ke Dhera ko agara AdamI sirpha dhUla hai, to donoM taraha se dekhA jA sakatA hai - yA to koI bana rahA hai, yA koI miTa rahA hai| asala jaba bhI koI bana rahA hai, tabhI koI miTa bhI rahA hai| aura kahIM dUra nahIM, vhiiN| jahAM bananA cala rahA hai, vahIM miTanA cala rahA hai| yahAM to sabhI kucha vinAza hai| yahAM ThaharAva nahIM hai| yahAM to sabhI kucha nadI kI dhAra kI taraha baha rahA hai| chU bhI nahIM pAte kinArA ki chUTa jAtA hai| milana ho bhI nahIM pAtA ki vidA kI ghar3I A jAtI hai| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jisakA vinAza nahIM hai, vaha hai brahma / arjuna zAyada hI samajha paae| asala meM arjuna to mAna hI yaha rahA hai ki maiM ina logoM ko agara mArUM jo sAmane khar3e haiM, to vinAza ke lie maiM jimmevAra ho jaauuNgaa| lekina kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki yahAM to jo hai, vaha sabhI vinAzavAna hai| aura agara tU avinAza meM ThaharanA cAhatA hai ki tujhase vinAza na ho, to tujhe brahma meM ThaharanA pdd'egaa| lekina vaha brahma kahAM hai? vaha kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3atA; kyoMki AMkha jise dekha sakatI hai, vaha naSTa hogaa| vaha kahIM sunAI nahIM par3atA; kyoMki kAna jise suna sakate haiM, vaha kho jaaegaa| usakA kahIM sparza nahIM hotA; kyoMki hAtha jise chU sakate haiM, vaha naSTa hogA hii| iMdriyAM jise jAna sakatI haiM, vaha vinAza kA kSetra hai| asala meM iMdriyAM jAna hI use sakatI haiM, jo bana rahA hai yA miTa rahA hai| use nahIM, jo hai, daiTa vhica iz2a; use nahIM, jo hai| agara usa hai ko jAnanA hai, to use jAnane kA upAya iMdriyAM nahIM haiN| svayaM ke aMtasa meM usa jagaha ko khoja lenA hai, jahAM iMdriyoM kI koI gati nahIM hotI hai| lekina vaha kahAM hai? bhItara bhI agara hama dekhane jAeM, to bhI to vaha nahIM miltaa| bhItara dekhane jAeM, to mana dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bhI vinAzavAna hai|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * svabhAva adhyAtma hai / subaha mere pAsa koI AtA hai aura kahatA hai, aparisIma AnaMda badalatA hai, lekina eka bAta patA cala gaI ki sirpha rUpa hI badalatA meM huuN| aura usakI bAta maiM sunatA hUM aura usakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkatA | hai| lekina rUpa ke pIche kucha hai jarUra, jo nahIM badalatA hai| usakA hUM aura socatA hUM, kitanI dera lagegI ki yaha Akara mujhe kahegA, | koI patA nahIM hai| isalie vijJAna kI khoja nigeTiva hai, vaha udAsI phira A gaI! jyAdA dera nahIM lgegii| bhItara bhI mana meM | nakArAtmaka hai| use eka bAta patA cala gaI ki jo badalatA hai, vaha jo banatA hai. vaha bhI bigaDatA rahatA hai| aura hama mana ke atirikta kucha jAnate nhiiN| lekina rUpa ke bhItara kucha na badalane vAlA bhI sadA maujUda hai, kRSNa kahate haiM aura bar3I choTI paribhASA, isase choTI aura kyA | anyathA rUpa bhI badalegA kaise? kisa para badalegA? badalAhaTa ke paribhASA hogI-ki vaha, jisakA nAza nahIM hotA hai, vaha brahma hai| | lie bhI eka na badalane vAlA AdhAra caahie| parivartana ke lie bhI kyA hai vaha jisakA nAza nahIM hotA hai? kahAM hai? kauna hai? eka zAzvata tatva caahie| aura do parivartana ke bIca meM jor3ane ke do-tIna bAteM samajha meM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| lie bhI koI aparivartita kar3I caahie| eka to, jahAM bhI Apa vinAza dekheM, vahAM eka bAta gaura se kyA Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki jaba pAnI bhApa banatA hai, to dekhanA, sirpha rUpa vinaSTa hotA hai, rUpAyita nhiiN| AkAra vinaSTa jarUra bIca meM eka kSaNa hotA hogA, eka gaipa, iMTaravala, jaba pAnI hotA hai, lekina jo AkAra ke bhItara thA, vaha nhiiN| di kaMTenara to | bhI nahIM hotA aura bhApa bhI nahIM hotii| lekina abhI vijJAna ko usa naSTa ho jAtA hai, baTa di kaMTeMTa, vaha naSTa nahIM hotaa| pAnI ko bhApa | gaipa kA, usa aMtarAla kA koI patA nahIM hai| vijJAna kahatA hai, pAnI banA do, to pAnI to vinaSTa ho gayA; lekina kyA saca hI pAnI | hama jAnate haiM; garma karate haiM; phira eka kSaNa AtA hai ki bhApa ko vinaSTa ho gayA? to phira bhApa meM kauna hai? bhApa ko ThaMDA kara lo, | hama jAnate haiN| bhApa vinaSTa ho gaI; lekina kyA saca meM hI vinaSTa ho gaI? kyoMki | lekina pAnI aura bhApa ke bIca meM koI eka kSaNa jarUrI hai; aba jo pAnI hai, usameM kauna hai? nahIM; vinAza sirpha rUpa hotA hai, kyoMki jaba taka pAnI pAnI hai, to pAnI hai; aura jaba vaha bhApa ho AkAra hotA hai; rUpAyita, rUpa se jo ghirA hai, vaha nhiiN| gayA, to bhApa ho gyaa| lekina koI eka kSaNa cAhie, jaba pAnI lekina hameM rUpa hI dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki iMdriyAM rUpa ko hI | | ke bhItara kI jo vastu hai, jo kaMTeMTa hai, jo AtmA hai, vaha pAnI bhI dekha sakatI haiN| vaha jo rUpa meM ghirA hai, vaha nhiiN| jaba Apa jala | na ho| kyoMki agara vaha pAnI hogI, to bhApa na ho skegii| aura ko dekhate haiM, to Apa usako kabhI nahIM dekha pAte, jo jala ke bhItara | | bhApa bhI na ho, kyoMki agara vaha bhApa ho cukI hogI, to pAnI na chipA hai| sirpha rUpa! phira garmI de dI, rUpa badala gyaa| bhApa bana hogii| eka kSaNa ke lie nyUTrala... gii| bhApa ko bhI jaba Apa dekhate haiM, taba phira eka rUpa, eka phArma, __ jaise koI AdamI gAr3I ke geyara badalatA hai, to agara pahale geyara eka AkAra! phira bhI vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo bhItara chipA hai| se dUsare geyara meM gAr3I DAlatA hai, to cAhe kitanI hI tvarA se DAle, vaha jo bhItara chipA hai, vaha to vinaSTa nahIM hotaa| kitanI hI tejI se DAle, cAhe ATomaiTika hI kyoM na ho geyara, vijJAna kahatA hai, koI bhI cIja vinaSTa nahIM hotii| yaha bahata maje | AdamI ko DAlanA bhI na par3e, para bIca meM eka nyUTrala, eka taTastha kI bAta hai| vijJAna kI tIna sau varSoM kI khoja kahatI haiM ki koI | kSaNa hai, jaba geyara aisI jagaha se gujaratA hai, jahAM vaha pahale geyara bhI cIja vinaSTa nahIM hotii| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, jo vinaSTa | meM nahIM hotA aura dUsare meM pahuMcA nahIM hotaa| yaha jarUrI kSaNa hai, yaha nahIM hotA, vahI brahma hai| kyA vijJAna ko kahIM se koI gaMdha milanI | kar3I hai| zurU ho gaI brahma kI? kyA kahIM se koI jhalaka vijJAna ko pakar3a lekina isa kar3I kA vijJAna ko anumAna bhara hotA hai| aura vahI meM AnI zurU huI usakI, jo vinaSTa nahIM hotA? kar3I brahma hai| lekina iMdriyoM ke dvArA anumAna bhI ho jAe to bahuta jhalaka nahIM milI, lekina anumAna milA hai| nATa e glimpsa, hai| baTa jasTa ena inphreNs| eka anumAna vijJAna ke hAtha meM A gayA hai| ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jo nahIM nAza ko upalabdha hotA hai, vahI usako eka bAta khayAla meM A gaI hai ki sirpha rUpa hI badalatA hai| brahma hai| dhyAna rahe, vijJAna ko abhI usakA koI patA nahIM calA jo nahIM | | kahAM hai vaha brahma? agara Apa rUpa ko dekhate raheMge, to vaha brahma
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 kabhI bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| lekina arUpa ko kaise dekheM ? kahAM dekheM ? pAnI dikhatA hai, bhApa dikhatI hai, bIca kA vaha arUpa to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| agara use dekhanA ho, to sabase pahale vyakti ko svayaM meM hI usa arUpa ko dekhanA par3atA hai| jaba ApakA eka vicAra jAtA hai aura dUsarA AtA hai, to donoM vicAroM ke bIca meM bhI phira vahI kar3I hotI hai, jaba koI vicAra nahIM hotA / vicAra eka rUpa hai, dUsarA vicAra dUsarA rUpa hai - thATa phArma hai-- vicAra kI apanI AkRtiyAM haiN| yaha jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki vicAra bhI AkRtihIna nahIM haiN| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, taba Apake citta kI AkRti bhinna hotI hai| jaba Apa prema meM hote haiM, taba Apake citta kI AkRti bhinna hotI hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, jaba Apa kaMjUsI se bhare hote haiM, to sirpha kaMjUsI nahIM hotI, bhItara bhI koI cIja sikur3a jAtI hai| jaba Apa kisI ko prema se kucha dete haiM, to sirpha denA bAhara hI nahIM ghaTatA, bhItara bhI kucha phaila jAtA hai| AkAra hai| jaba hama kahate haiN| kaMjUsa, to usa zabda meM bhI sikur3ane kA bhAva hai; koI cIja sikur3a gaI hai| jaba hama kahate haiM dAnI, vAlA, premI, bAMTane vAlA, to koI cIja baMTatI hai aura phaila jAtI hai| pratyeka vicAra kA AkAra hai / aura Apake bhItara pratipala AkAra badalate rahate haiN| Apake cehare para bhI AkAra chapa jAte haiN| jo AdamI niraMtara krodha karatA hai, vaha jaba nahIM bhI krodha karatA hai, taba bhI lagatA hai, krodha meM hai| vaha niraMtara krodha kI jo AkRti hai, usake cehare para sthAyI ho jAtI hai aura phira ceharA usako chor3atA nhiiN| kyoMki cehare patA hai ki kabhI bhI abhI thor3I dera meM phira jarUrata pdd'egii| vaha pakar3e rakhatA hai, jasTa Tu bI iphizieMTa, kuzala hone kI dRSTi se / aba ThIka hai, jaba bAra- bAra jarUrata par3atI hai, to usako haTAne kI AvazyakatA bhI kyA hai! jaba taka haTAeMge, taba taka punaH AvazyakatA A jaaegii| to rahane do| to phiksDa imeja baiTha jAtI hai cehare para, sabhI logoM ke| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA ho jAtA hai ki pIchA hI nahIM chor3atA / hajarata mUsA ke saMbaMdha meM sunA hai| hajarata mUsA duniyA ke una thor3e-se logoM meM eka haiM, kRSNa yA buddha yA mahAvIra jaise eka samrATa ne apane citrakAra ko kahA ki tU jA aura hajarata mUsA kA eka citra banA laa| hajarata mUsA jiMdA the| vaha citrakAra gayA aura 8 citra banA laayaa| samrATa ne citra dekhA aura usane kahA ki jo kucha hajarata mUsA ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunA hai usameM aura isa citra meM bahuta pharka mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha citra dekhakara mAlUma par3atA hai ki kisI bahuta duSTa, hiMsaka, krodhI AdamI kA citra hai| isameM hajarata mUsA kI khabara nahIM miltii| usa citrakAra ne kahA ki Azcarya ! Apane kabhI hajarata mUsA ko | dekhA? usa samrATa ne kahA, maiMne dekhA nahIM hai, sunA hai unake bAbata ; aura unase merA lagAva bhI bana gyaa| isIlie to citra banAne tujhe bhejaa| to usane kahA ki maiM dekhakara A rahA huuN| mahInoM baiThakara isa citra ko maiMne banAyA hai| isameM rattIbhara bhUla nahIM hai| aura hajarata mUsA se pUchakara AyA hUM ki citra ThIka bana gayA janAba ! unhoMne kahA ki bilakula ThIka hai| taba AyA huuN| | samrATa ne kahA, lekina kahIM na kahIM kucha na kucha bhUla hai / aura mAlUma hotA hai ki hajarata mUsA yA to dayAvaza tujhase kaha die ki ThIka hai, yA unhoMne apanI zakla kabhI AIne meM na dekhI hogii| aura koI kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| lekina samrATa kI yaha jidda, jisane dekhA na ho mUsA ko hairAnI kI thii| citrakAra ne kahA, phira calie / aura hajarata mUsA ke pAsa citrakAra aura samrATa phuNce| samrATa bhI thor3A hairAna huA cehare ko dekhkr| citrakAra hI ThIka mAlUma | par3atA hai| bAjI hAra gayA mAlUma huA use| phira bhI pUrI bAjI hAra | jAne ke bAda samrATa ne mUsA se kahA ki eka savAla maiM pUchane AyA huuN| eka bAjI hAra gayA isa citrakAra ke saath| pUchanA mujhe yahI hai| | ki jo kucha maiMne Apake saMbaMdha meM sunA hai, use sunakara maiMne ApakI eka AkRti banAI thI, lekina isa AkRti meM vaha bAta nahIM hai| hajarata mUsA ne kahA, yaha AkRti merI purAnI hai aura pIchA nahIM | chodd'tii| Aja se bIsa sAla pahale hI huA karatA thaa| jo kucha isa citra meM hai, vahI huA karatA thaa| aisA hI krodhI, aisA hI duSTa aisA hI hiMsA se bharA huaa| aba saba badala gayA, lekina cehare para purAne cihna raha gae haiN| cihna chUTa jAte haiN| vicAra bhI AkRti rakhatA hai, bhAva bhI AkRti | rakhatA hai| ina AkRtiyoM ke bIca meM agara Apa dekha pAeM, to arUpa kA darzana hotA hai| do vicAra ke bIca meM khar3e jAeM, do vicAra ke bIca meM jhAMka leM, do vicAra ke bIca meM jo khAlI jagaha chUTe, spesa bane, usameM DUba jAeM aura Apako arUSa kA darzana ho jaae| bhItara agara ho jAe, to phira Apa bAhara bhI do AkAroM ke bIca meM kada sakate haiM aura nirAkAra ko jAna sakate haiN|
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * svabhAva adhyAtma hai * kRSNa kahate haiM, vahI hai brahma, jisakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| chor3atI; vaha asarTa karatI hai| taba phira rUpa kA saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA rUpa kA nAza hai, arUpa kA nAza nahIM, arUpa hai brhm| aisA | hai| kisI taraha bAmuzkila jiMdagI ke sAtha Thahara nahIM pAte ki mauta saccidAnaMda, vinAza jisakA nahIM hotA, vahI brahma hai| daravAje para dastaka de detI hai ki calo, vakta ho gyaa| idhara abhI nizcita hI, bAra-bAra kRSNa jaise loga kahate haiM ki vaha brahma hama A bhI nahIM pAe the, udhara jAne kA vakta ho gyaa| Thahara bhI nahIM saccidAnaMda hai, paramAnaMda hai, aMtima AnaMda hai| yaha kyoM doharAte haiM! | pAe the ki taMbU ukhaadd'o| abhI balliyAM gAr3a hI rahe the, abhI asala meM jahAM-jahAM rUpa hai, vahAM-vahAM matya hogii| kyoMki eka | khUTiyAM lagAI hI thIM, abhI taMbU pUrA phaila bhI nahIM pAyA thaa| rUpa dUsare rUpa meM bdlegaa| aura jahAM-jahAM rUpa hai, vahAM vinAza | __ kisakA taMbU kaba pUrA phaila pAtA hai! khUTiyAM gar3I raha jAtI haiM, hogaa| vinAza hogA, to pIr3A hogI, bImArI hogI, saMtApa hogA, ukhar3ane kA vakta A jAtA hai| idhara hama taiyArI kara rahe the ki aura ciMtA hogii| hama eka rUpa ko pakar3a leMge, phira dUsarA rUpa aaegaa| khUTiyAM kaise gAr3eM, ki khabara AtI hai, ukhAr3o, vakta jAne kA ho hama bacapana ko pakar3a leMge, phira javAnI Ane lagegI, to bacapana kA | gyaa| taMbU sameTo! rUpa naSTa hogaa| phira bacce ko pIr3A hogii| vaha takalIpha meM pdd'egaa| ___ eka rUpa bana nahIM pAtA ki dUsarA rUpa bhItara se Akara khabara detA pazcima ke manovaijJAnika anubhava kara rahe haiM ki vaha jo | | hai ki calane kI taiyArI hai| isalie rUpa ke sAtha kabhI bhI AnaMda eDaoNlaseMsa hai, vaha jo eka umra hai dasa sAla se caudaha sAla ke bIca nahIM ho sktaa| AkAra ke sAtha kabhI AnaMda nahIM ho sktaa| dukha kI, vaha bar3I pIr3A kI hai| kyoMki baccA chor3a nahIM pAtA apane | hI hogA, saMtApa hI hogA, eMgviza hI hogI, narka hI hogaa| purAne phArma ko, apanI purAnI AkRti ko, aura naI AkRti usameM | | isalie kRSNa jaise loga bAra-bAra doharAte haiM ki vaha jo arUpa banane lagatI hai| to vaha kAma baccoM jaise bhI karatA hai aura akar3a | hai, vaha jo zAzvata hai, vaha jo nahIM vinaSTa hotA hai, vaha parama AnaMda bar3oM jaisI bhI dikhAtA hai| yaha bar3e logoM ko bhI, mAM-bApa ko bhI | bhI hai| samajha meM nahIM AtI hai| donoM bAteM eka sAtha karane lagatA hai| purAnA aura apanA svarUpa arthAta svabhAva adhyAtma hai| rUpa bhI usase chor3A nahIM jAtA, to apanI mAM kI sAr3I kA puchallA bar3I kImata kA sUtra kahA hai| yaha eka sUtra bhI gItA ko gItA pakar3akara bhI ghUmanA cAhatA hai; aura mAM agara jarA DAMTa de, to vaha banA dene ke lie kAphI hai| bAkI saba pheMka diyA jAe, to clegaa| pUrA sira UMcA uThAkara khar3A ho jAtA hai, to bApa kI UMcAI kA ho svabhAva adhyAtma hai--kAphI hai| jAtA hai| aura mAM ke sAmane ghUrakara dekha le, to mAM bhI ghabar3A jAtI . lAotse ne apanI jiMdagIbhara isa sUtra ke atirikta kisI sUtra hai| aura ye donoM usameM hote haiN| kI vyAkhyA nahIM kI svabhAva adhyAtma hai| isalie eDaoNlaseMsa jo hai, vaha bar3I pIr3A kA vakta hai| purAnA nahIM, lekina gItA par3hane vAle ko bhI isa sUtra para jyAdA dhyAna -- rUpa chUTatA nahIM, nayA rUpa asarTa karatA hai, tor3atA hai| jaise bIja | nahIM jAtA ki svabhAva adhyAtma hai| kyA matalaba hai? TUTatA ho, to pIr3A to hogii| phira eka AdamI bAmuzkila isameM __ svabhAva adhyAtma hai kA artha hai ki apane bhItara usakI talAza praveza kara jAtA hai| kAphI vakta lagatA hai| kisI taraha praveza kara | kara lenI hai, jo sadA se hai aura merA banAyA huA nahIM hai| svabhAva jAtA hai| phira javAnI ke sAtha Thahara jAtA hai| to thor3e hI dinoM meM | | adhyAtma hai, isakA artha hai, mujhe use khoja lenA hai, jisake dvArA bur3hApA dhakke dene lagatA hai| to bar3I muzkila hotI hai; phira bar3I | | merA saba kucha banA hai aura jo svayaM anabanA hai, anakrieTeDa hai| muzkila hotI hai| lekina hama saba to itane kRtrima haiM ki usa svabhAva kA patA mullA nasaruddIna se kisI ne pUchA hai; eka dina zarAbaghara se | | lagAnA bahuta muzkila hogaa| hama to kRtrima hone kI eka itanI bar3I lauTatA hai, eka mitra ne usase kahA ki nasaruddIna, bur3hApe ke lakSaNa | | bhIr3a haiM ki hama kauna haiM, hameM isakA hI patA nahIM hai| zurU ho ge| tumhAre bAla sapheda par3ane lge| nasaruddIna ne kahA, svabhAva adhyAtma hai| phikra chor3o bAloM kii| bAla ho jAeM sapheda, dila to abhI bhI | ___ maiM kauna hUM, yaha mujhe patA nahIM! aisA nahIM ki mujhe patA nahIM ki kAlA hai| maiM kauna huuN| kauna hUM, bahuta kucha mujhe patA hai, lekina vaha koI bhI bAla jaba sapheda ho jAte haiM, taba bhI javAnI pIchA to nahIM | | svabhAva nahIM hai| vaha saba sIkhA huA hai, kalTiveTeDa hai| jarA kucha
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-44 do-cAra jagaha se khoja kareM. to zAyada khayAla meM A jaae| khar3I ho gaI thI, vaha kaisI udAsa lauTatI hai! bekAra! maiM eka bhASA bola rahA huuN| agara maiM isa bhASA bolane vAle logoM / usane kahA, kyA mAmalA hai? akele! nasaruddIna ne kahA, ke ghara meM paidA na hotA, maiM dUsarI bhASA bolatA, tIsarI boltaa| | | bilakula akelaa| usane kahA, tuma abhI vivAda kara rahe the kisI jamIna para koI tIna sau bhASAeM haiN| kisI bhI ghara meM paidA ho sakatA se? usane kahA, kisI se kara nahIM rahA thaa| Aja koI bakavAsI thA tIna sau bhASAoM ke, to vahI bhASA boltaa| AyA hI nahIM, to phira caina nahIM pdd'ii| to maiM khuda hI kara rahA thaa| bhASA svabhAva nahIM hai, TreniMga hai, sikhAI gaI hai| isalie isa bhrama | | usa AdamI ne kahA ki akele? akele kara rahe the! samajha meM meM koI na rahe ki agara Apako na sikhAyA jAe, to bhI Apa koI | AtA hai ki AdamI akele meM kabhI-kabhI bAtacIta karatA hai| to bhASA boleNge| nahIM, koI bhASA na boleNge| agara Apako jaMgala lekina vaha bhI cupacApa karatA hai, kyoMki jaba dasarA hai hI nahIM meM chor3a diyA jAe paidA hote hI se aura bher3ie Apako pAla leM, to | sunane vAlA, to jora se bolane kI jarUrata kyA hai! bhItara hI karo, Apa koI bhI bhASA nahIM boleNge| jaisA saba karate haiM! , aura aisA nahIM ki yaha maiM kalpanA se kaha rahA huuN| aisI ghaTanAeM nasaruddIna ne kahA ki usameM bahuta majA nahIM AtA, kyoMki apane ghaTI haiM bahuta, jaba bher3ie baccoM ko uThAkara le gae aura unhoMne aura unhoMne | | ko patA hI nahIM calatA, kyA kaha rahe haiN| sananA bhI jarUrI hai| aura unako bar3A kara liyaa| ve bacce koI bhI bhASA nahIM bola skte| | idhara kucha dina se maiM jarA kama sunane lagA huuN| umra hai| to jaba taka hAM bher3iyoM kI gurrAhaTa kara sakate haiM; utanI bhASA bola sakate haiN| | jora se na bolUM, sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| kyoM? kyoMki bhASA sIkhanI par3atI hai| to usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha bhI mAna lo ki tuma bahare ho gae ho lekina bhASA ke pIche chipA huA eka tatva aura hai, vaha hai maun| aura jora se sunane ke lie bola rahe ho, lekina isameM vivAda kI mauna sIkhanA nahIM pdd'taa| isalie bhASA kRtrima hai; mauna svabhAva hai| kahAM guMjAiza hai, kyoMki dUsarA to maujUda hI nahIM hai! yaha maiM udAharaNa ke lie kaha rahA huuN| isa taraha eka-eka cIja | nasaruddIna ne kahA ki mujhe donoM rola adA karane par3a rahe haiN| idhara kI parta bhItara hai| eka cIja sIkhI huI hai-kaI cIjeM sIkhI huI haiM | | se bhI bola rahA hUM, udhara se bhI bola rahA huuN| Upara-bhItara kahIM khojane para vaha jagaha mila jAegI, jo | phira bhI usa AdamI ne kahA ki hogA, donoM tarapha se bolo, phira svabhAva hai| bhI itanI tejI kI kyA jarUrata hai? tumako patA hI hai ki tumhIM donoM mauna svabhAva hai| isalie mauna sAdhanA bana gyaa| kyoMki vaha tarapha ho! svabhAva meM le jAne kA mArga hai, ho sakatA hai| lekina agara Apa | nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM kisI bakavAsI kI bAteM kabhI nahIM suna cupa baiThakara bhItara bhI bolate cale jAeM, jaisA ki hama karate haiN| aura | | paataa| aura jaba usa tarapha se maiM bakavAsa karatA hUM, to isa tarapha se Amataura se jaba koI nahIM hotA, taba hama jitane jora se bolate haiM, | krodha A jAtA hai| aura jaba isa tarapha se bakavAsa karatA hUM, to utanA jaba koI hotA hai, to nahIM bolte| kyoMki dUsare kA bhI thor3A | usa tarapha se krodha A jAtA hai! to lihAja rakhanA hI par3atA hai| sabhI loga yahI kara rahe haiN| akele meM bhI, vaha jo mauna lekara mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apane kamare meM jora se kisI se vivAda | | baiThA huA hai, vaha bhItara itanI bakavAsa aura itane vivAda meM par3A kara rahA hai| bAhara se usakA eka mitra nikala rahA hai| usane khir3akI huA hai, jisakA hisAba nhiiN| se jhAMkakara dekhaa| vivAda kAphI rocaka hai aura tejI para A gayA mauna kA artha? mauna kA artha yaha nahIM ki hoMTha baMda ho ge| mauna hai, aura mArapITa hogI, aise AsAra haiN| mArapITa chor3akara to koI | kA artha hai, bhItara bhASA baMda ho gaI, bhASA gira gii| jaise koI bhASA nahIM jA sakatA kahIM, hAlAMki vaha mitra masjida jA rahA thaa| to | hI patA nahIM hai| aura agara AdamI svastha ho, to jaba akelA ho, usane socA, jAne bhI do aaj| Akara daravAjA khttkhttaayaa| aMdara use bhASA patA nahIM honI caahie| kyoMki bhASA dUsare ke sAtha jAkara dekhA to mullA akelA hai! bar3I nirAzA huii| jaisI ki sabhI | | kamyunikeTa karane kA sAdhana hai, akele meM bhASA ke jAnane kI ko hotI hai| agara do AdamI lar3a rahe hoM aura phira lar3AI na ho | | jarUrata nahIM hai| agara vaha bhASA gira jAe, to jo mauna bhItara banegA, aura donoM acAnaka ahiMsAtmaka ho jAeM, to dekhA hai, bhIr3a jo vaha svabhAva hai, vaha kisI ne sikhAyA nahIM hai| 10
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *svabhAva adhyAtma hai maiM kisI bhI bhASA vAle ghara meM paidA ho jAUM, hiMdI bolUM ki | ___ eka udAharaNa se maiMne kahA, bhASA na ho, to mauna svabhAva ho marAThI ki gujarAtI, kucha bhI bolUM, lekina jisa dina maiM mauna meM || jaaegaa| ekAdha aura khayAla le leM, to yaha bAta sApha, jAUMgA, usa dina merA mauna na gujarAtI hogA, na hiMdI hogA, na | zAyada-zAyada-sApha ho jaae| marAThI hogaa| sirpha mauna hogA; vaha svabhAva hai| kabhI Apane AMkha baMda karake yaha khayAla kiyA ki mere zarIra . hama itane loga yahAM baiThe haiN| agara hama zabdoM meM jIeM, to hama | | kI AkRti ko chor3a daM, to merI AkRti kyA hai? kabhI Apane saba alaga-alaga haiN| aura agara hama mauna meM jIeM, to hama saba | | khayAla kiyA ki AMkha baMda karake baiTha gae hoM, aura socA ho ki eka haiN| agara itane baiThe hue loga yahAM mauna ho jAeM kSaNabhara ko, | zarIra kA khayAla chor3a dUM ki zarIra kI AkRti kyA hai, merI AkRti to yahAM itane loga nahIM, eka hI vyakti raha jaaegaa| eka hI!| kyA hai? isa zarIra ke bhItara jo merA honA hai, usakI AkRti, bikAja laiMgveja iz2a di ddiviijn| bhASA tor3atI hai| mauna to jor3a | usakA AkAra, usakA rUpa kyA hai? degaa| hama eka hI ho jaaeNge| nahIM, hama zarIra ke hI rUpa ko apanA rUpa samajhate haiN| hAlAMki aura aisA hI nahIM ki hama vyaktiyoM se eka ho jaaeNge| bhASA ke | | zarIra roja apanA rUpa badala rahA hai, phira bhI hameM khayAla nahIM kAraNa hama makAna se eka nahIM ho skte| bhASA ke kAraNa hama vRkSa | aataa| agara Apake sAmane tasvIra rakha dI jAe ApakI hI, eka se eka nahIM ho skte| bhASA ke kAraNa hama cAMda-tAroM se eka nahIM | | dina ke jIvana kI, jaba Apa eka dina ke hue the usa dina kI, Apa ho skte| lekina mauna meM to hama unase bhI eka ho jaaeNge| Akhira pahacAna nahIM sakeMge ki ApakI tasvIra hai| hAlAMki usa dina Apane mauna meM kyA bAdhA hai ki maiM cAMda se bola lUM! mauna meM kyA bAdhA hai| mAnA hogA ki yaha merA rUpa hai| Aja jo ApakI tasvIra hai, Apa ki cAMda se ho jAe bAtacIta-bAtacIta mujhe kahanI par3a rahI bIsa sAla bAda nahIM pahacAna pAeMge ki yaha merI tasvIra hai| yaha maiM hai ki cAMda se ho jAe saMvAda, mauna meM! bhASA meM to nahIM ho | hUM! lekina Aja Apa kaha rahe haiM, maiM huuN| bIsa sAla bAda dUsarI sakatA; mauna meM ho sakatA hai| | tasvIra ko kaheMge ki maiM huuN| yaha tasvIroM kI zrRMkhalA, ise Apa isalie jo loga gahare mauna meM gae, jaise mhaaviir| isalie kahate haiM, maiM hU~! mahAvIra kA jo sarvAdhika prakhyAta nAma bana gayA, vaha bana gayA muni, jhena phakIra kahate haiM, phAiMDa AuTa yora orijinala phesa, apanA mhaamuni| mauna meM ge| isalie Aja bhI mahAvIra kA saMnyAsI jo | | asalI ceharA khojo| ve kahate haiM, isa cehare ko bhUlo, jo tumane hai. mani kahA jAtA hai, hAlAMki mauna meM bilakula nahIM hai| AIne meM dekhaa| mahA mauna meM cale ge| aura isIlie mahAvIra kaha sake ki jisa cehare ko dekhane ke lie bhI AIne kI jarUrata par3atI hai, vanaspati ko bhI coTa mata phuNcaanaa| rAste para calate vakta kIr3I bhI | vaha ceharA apanA nahIM ho sktaa| kama se kama apanA ceharA to binA na daba jAe, isakA khayAla rkhnaa| yaha mahAvIra ko patA kaise calA | | AIne ke dikhAI par3a jAnA caahie| apanA! use bhI dekhane ke lie ki kIr3I kI itanI ciMtA karanI cAhie! AInA cAhie? vaha bhI udhAra; vaha bhI vApasa riphlekTeDa; AInA jo bhI AdamI mauna meM jAegA, usake saMbaMdha cIMTI se bhI usI jo kahegA! taraha jur3a jAte haiM, vRkSa se bhI usI taraha jar3a jAte haiM, patthara se bhI aura dhyAna rakheM, koI AInA saca nahIM kaha sktaa| koI AInA usI taraha jur3a jAte haiM, jaise AdamiyoM se jur3ate haiN| aba usake lie | | saca nahIM kaha sktaa| AInA apanI bhASA meM kucha kahegA; AIne jIvana sarvavyApI ho gyaa| aba sabameM eka kA hI vistAra ho gyaa| | ke DhaMga se khegaa| to Apane AIne dekhe hoMge, jinameM Apa laMbe ho aba yaha cIMTI nahIM hai, jo daba jAegI, jIvana hai| aura yaha vRkSa | gae haiM, moTe ho gae haiM, dubale ho gae haiM, ceharA kurUpa ho gayA hai| nahIM hai, jo kaTa jAegA, jIvana hai| aba jahAM bhI kucha ghaTatA hai, | ve AIne apanI-apanI bhASA meM bola rahe haiN| eka hamane kAmana vaha jIvana para ghaTatA hai| aura mauna meM hokara jisane isa virATa AInA banA rakhA hai, sabako dhokhA dene ke lie| usake sAmane hama jIvana ko anubhava kiyA, jaba bhI kahIM kucha kaTatA hai, to maiM hI khar3e ho jAte haiM; samajha lete haiM, yahI merA ceharA hai; yhii| kaTatA hUM phira, phira koI dUsarA nahIM kaTatA hai| nahIM, bhItara kabhI cupa aura mauna hokara AMkha baMda karake zarIra kRSNa kahate haiM, svabhAva adhyAtma hai| ko kaheM ki ThIka, terI yaha AkRti hai, mAna ge| merI AkRti kyA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 * hai ? jisake Upara yaha zarIra kI sArI AkRtiyAM badalatI rahatI haiM, usakI AkRti kyA hai ? agara Apa usakI AkRti ko khojane utareM, to dhIre-dhIre saba AkRtiyAM kho jAeMgI aura nirAkAra meM Apa khar3e ho jaaeNge| usa nirAkAra meM svabhAva hai| zarIra kI AkRtiyoM meM saba kRtrimatA hai| yaha mAM-bApa se dI gaI AkRti hai aapko| Apako zAyada patA na ho, lekina jarUra acchA hogA jAna lenaa| abhI to jamIna para eka hI zakla AdamI nahIM hote| ThIka jur3avAM baccoM meM bhI thor3A-sA pharka hotA hai| eka aMDe se hue do baccoM meM bhI thor3A-sA pharka hotA hai| lekina vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aba hama DuplIkeTa kApI taiyAra kara sakate haiN| aba hara AdamI kI nakala taiyAra kI jA sakatI hai; kyoMki phArmUlA khayAla meM A gayA hai| phArmUlA bahuta kaThina nahIM thA; khayAla : nahIM thA / jina aNuoM se bacce kA nirmANa hotA hai mAM ke peTa meM, ThIka aNuoM ko do hissoM meM kATA jA sakatA hai, pahale hI aMDe meM / aura eka aMDe ke do aMDe banAe jA sakate haiM aba / taba una donoM meM se bilakula eka-sI AkRti ke do AdamI paidA hoMge, bilakula eka-sI / yaha to vaijJAnikoM kI jarUrata hai philahAla abhI / kyoMki ve kahate yaha haiM ki hara eka AdamI ko Ane vAle pacAsa sAloM meM kama se kama una logoM ko, jinakI logoM ko jyAdA jarUrata hogI -- usakI eka kApI hama, DuplIkeTa kApI, jaise hI vaha mAM ke peTa meM pahuMcegA pahale dina, usI kSaNa nikAlakara, Adhe hisse ko kATakara, alaga taiyAra kara leMge mazIna meN| udhara mAM ke peTa meM jo baccA bar3A hogA, ThIka aisA hI baccA mazIna meM bar3A hotA jaaegaa| isa bacce ko bar3A karake, phrIja karake rakha diyA jaaegaa| yaha karIba-karIba murdA hI rhegaa| ise isalie rakha diyA jAegA ki Ane vAlI duniyA meM durghaTanAeM roja bar3hatI calI jAeMgI jaise-jaise vijJAna vikasita hogA; aura logoM ko roja hI speyara pArTsa kI jarUrata par3atI rahegI, to usakI khoja nahIM karanI pdd'egii| yaha unakI DipAjiTa jo kApI hai, isameM se kabhI bhI eka AdamI kA hAtha TUTa gayA, to usakA hAtha kATakara isameM lagA diyA jaaegaa| vaha bilakula phiTa ho jAegA, kyoMki vaha isakA hI hAtha hai| gardana bhI kaTa gaI, to usakI gardana isa para biThAI jA skegii| eka jaise dasa-bAraha AdamI bhI taiyAra kie jA sakate haiM, kApI kI jA sakatI hai, koI harjA nahIM / lekina phira bhI pharka kAyama rheNge| kyoMki zarIra eka jaise ho | sakate haiN| vaha jo bhItara hai, vaha bahuta yUnIka hai, vaha bahuta bejor3a | hai / isalie agara do kApI bhI vijJAna banA letA hai, to zarIra bilakula eka jaise hoMge, lekina vyakti bilakula alaga-alaga hoNge| vaha kauna hai bhItara, jo alaga hai zarIra se ? aura do zarIra bhI eka jaise ho jAeM, to bhI bhItara alaga hotA hai ! zarIra ko bhUlakara, isakA thor3A khayAla kreN| isa khayAla ko do taraha se kara sakate haiM, aura svabhAva kI thor3I sI jhalaka mila | sakatI hai, vahI adhyAtma hai| to eka choTA-sA prayoga Apako kahatA huuN| kabhI jaba citta bahuta prasanna ho, kabhI jaba citta bahuta prasanna ho, to dvAra - daravAje baMda karake apane kamare meM leTa jAeM nagna hokara; AMkha baMda kara leN| aura eka minaTa taka apane mAthe para hAtha rakhakara donoM AMkhoM ke bIca meM eka minaTa taka ragar3ate rheN| citta agara prasanna ho, to mAthe para ragar3ate hI sArI prasannatA mAthe para ikaTThI ho jaaegii| dhyAna rahe, jaba AdamI udAsa hotA hai, to aksara mAthe para rakhatA hai| mAthe para hAtha rakhane se udAsI bikharatI hai aura prasannatA ikaTThI hotI hai| hAlAMki prasannatA meM koI nahIM rakhatA, usakA khayAla nahIM hai| jaba AdamI udAsa hotA hai, dukhI hotA hai, ciMtita hotA hai, to mAthe para hAtha rakhatA hai| usase ciMtA bikhara jAtI hai; usa jagaha jo | ikaTThA hai, vaha bikhara jAtA hai| nigeTiva kucha hogA, to mAthe para hAtha rakhane se bikhara jAtA hai / pAjiTiva kucha hogA, to mAthe para | hAtha rakhane se ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| isalie maiMne kahA, jaba prasanna kSaNa ho mana kA koI, leTa jAeM, mAthe para eka kSaNa ragar3a leM jora se hAtha se, apane hI hAtha se / vaha | jagaha bIca meM jo hai, vaha bahuta kImatI jagaha hai| zarIra meM zAyada sarvAdhika kImatI jagaha hai| vahAM adhyAtma kA sArA rAja chipA hai| tharDa AI koI kahatA hai use, koI zivanetra; use koI bhI kucha nAma | detA ho, para vahAM rAja chipA hai| usa para hAtha ragar3a leN| usa para hAtha ragar3ane ke bAda jaba Apako lage ki prasannatA sAre zarIra se daur3ane lagI hai usa tarapha, AMkha baMda rakheM aura soceM ki merA sira kahAM hai ! khayAla kareM Apa AMkha baMda karake ki merA sira kahAM hai! Apako barAbara patA cala jAegA ki sira kahAM hai| sabako patA 12
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva adhyAtma hai * hai, apanA sira kahAM hai| phira eka kSaNa ke lie soceM ki merA sira hai, vaha cha: iMca laMbA ho gyaa| Apa kaheMge, kaise soceMge ! yaha bilakula sarala hai, aura eka do dina meM Apako anubhava meM A jAegA ki mAthA chaH iMca laMbA ho gyaa| AMkha baMda kie ! phira vApisa lauTa AeM, nArmala ho jAeM, apanI khopar3I ke aMdara vApisa A jaaeN| phira chaH iMca pIche lauTeM, phira vApasa lautteN| pAMca-sAta bAra kreN| jaba Apako yaha pakkA ho jAe ki yaha hone lagA, taba soceM ki pUrA zarIra merA jo hai, vaha kamare ke barAbara bar3A ho gyaa| sirpha socanA, jasTa e thATa, eMDa di thiMga haipeMsa / kyoMki jaise hI yaha tIsare netra ke pAsa zakti AtI hai, Apa jo bhI soceM, vahI ho jAtA hai / isalie isa tarapha zakti lAkara kabhI bhI kucha bhUlakara galata nahIM soca lenA, vaha bhI ho jAtA hai| isalie isa tIsare netra ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta bAteM logoM ko nahIM kahI jAtI haiM, kyoMki isase bahuta saMbaMdhita dvAra haiN| yaha karIba-karIba vaisI hI jagaha hai, jaisA pazcima kA vijJAna eTAmika enarjI ke pAsa jAkara jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gayA hai, vaisA hI pUraba kA yoga isa biMdu ke pAsa Akara jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gayA thaa| aura pUraba ke manISiyoM ne khojA hajAroM varSoM taka, aura phira chipAyA isako / kyoMki Ama AdamI ke hAtha meM par3A, to khatare zurU ho gae the| abhI pazcima meM vahI hAlata hai| AiMsTIna rote-rote marA hai ki kisI taraha eTAmika enarjI ke sIkreTa kho jAeM, to acchA hai; nahIM to AdamI mara jaaegaa| pUraba bhI eka daphA isa jagaha A gayA thA dUsare biMdu se, aura * usane sIkreTa khoja liyA thA, aura usase bahuta upadrava saMbhava ho the, aura zurU ho gae the| to phira usako bhulA denA pdd'aa| para yaha choTA-sA sUtra maiM kahatA hUM, isase koI bahuta jyAdA khatare nahIM ho sakate haiM, kyoMki aura gahare sUtra haiM, jo khatare lA sakate haiN| soceM eka kSaNa ko ki jaba ApakA sira bAhara nikalane, bhItara Ane meM samartha ho jAe - aura eka do-cAra daphe meM ho jAtA hai - to soceM ki merA zarIra pUre kamare meM phaila gayA hai, itanA bar3A ho gayA hai| Apa phaurana pAeMge ki eka bailUna kI taraha, eka gubbAre kI taraha Apa dIvAloM ko chU rahe haiN| taba Apa pUcheM ki merI AkRti kyA hai? kyoMki yaha to merI AkRti nahIM hai| zarIra kI jo hamArI pratIti hai, vaha kevala ATohipnoTika hai| bacapana se hama soca rahe haiM, yaha merI sImA hai, yaha merA zarIra hai; yaha merI sImA hai, yaha merA zarIra hai| basa / yaha sirpha sammohita hai| ise chor3a denA pdd'e| yaha kaMDIzaMDa hai, yaha sIkhI huI bAta hai, isakA prazikSaNa huA hai| yaha hai nhiiN| isa prazikSaNa ko tor3a deM, jaise bhASA ko todd'aa| yaha bhI eka bhASA hai AkAra kI, isako tor3a deM, aura nirAkAra meM Apa khar3e ho jaaeNge| aura taba Apa jAneMge, kRSNa kA kyA artha hai, svabhAva adhyAtma hai| svabhAva kA artha hai, jo maiM hUM, binA bnaayaa| binA kisI kI sahAyatA ke binA Ayojana ke, binA ceSTA ke, binA prayatna ke jo maiM hUM hI; vaha jo merA sArabhUta hissA hai-- asRSTa, anirmita, anAyojita -- vahI maiM hUM, usako jAna lenA hI adhyAtma hai| jo use | jAna le, vahI brahma ko bhI jAna letA hai| isalie adhyAtma brahma ko jAnane kA vijJAna hai| 13 apanA svarUpa adhyaatm| bhUtoM ke bhAvoM ko utpanna karane vAlA visarga, tyAga, vaha karma ke nAma se kahA gayA hai| arjuna ne pUchA hai, karma kyA hai ? kRSNa kahate haiM, bhUtoM ke bhAva ko utpanna karane vAlA visarga, karma ke nAma se kahA gayA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lene jaisI haiN| eka, jo loga bhI gItA para TIkAeM kie haiM, una sabane karma se artha liyA hai vaidika karmakAMDa kA / una sabane artha liyA hai, zAstra - vihita yajJa, dAna, homa Adi ke nimitta jo dravya Adi kA | tyAga hai, vaha karma kahA gayA hai| lekina yaha thopA huA artha hai| kRSNa jaise vyakti sAmayika bhASAoM meM nahIM bolate haiM, zAzvata bhASAoM meM bolate haiN| kRSNa kA kyA artha hogA ? bhUtoM ke bhAva ko utpanna karane vAlA, jo tyAga hai, vaha karma kahA gayA hai| yaha bahuta kaThina sUtra hai| agara isakI pahalI vyAkhyA - jaisA ki Amataura se kI jAtI hai-- kI jAe, to ekadama sAdhAraNa sUtra hai| lekina maiM jo isameM dekhatA hUM, vaha bahuta asAdhAraNa hai| to use thor3A pakar3ane meM dikkata pdd'egii| AdamI kA jo svabhAva hai, vaha usakA bIiMga hai / aura AdamI kA jo svabhAva nahIM hai; vaha usakA karma hai, vaha usakA DUiMga hai| aura hamAre do hisse haiM, eka hamArA svabhAva, jo maiM hUM; aura eka mere karma kA jagata, jo maiM karatA huuN| nizcita hI, kRSNa kA dUsarA artha hai| kyoMki jasTa AphTara bIiMga kI paribhASA, ki svabhAva adhyAtma hai, vaha karma kI paribhASA karanI hI unako cAhie, ki phira karma kyA hai ! kyoMki hama sAre loga DUiMga ko hI samajhate haiM, maiM huuN|
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 eka AdamI se pUcheM, Apa kauna haiM? vaha kahatA hai ki maiM citrakAra huuN| asala meM citrakAra honA, usake hone kI khabara nahIM hai; isa bAta kI khabara hai ki vaha kyA karatA hai| citra banAtA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM dukAnadAra huuN| dukAnadAra koI ho sakatA hai duniyA meM? dukAnadAra karma hai, honA nahIM hai| vaha AdamI yaha kaha rahA hai ki maiM dukAnadArI karatA huuN| usako kahanA yaha cAhie | ki maiM dukAnadArI karatA huuN| para vaha kahatA hai, maiM dukAnadAra huuN| hama karma ke jor3a ko hI apanI AtmA banAe hue baiThe haiN| isalie hara AdamI apane karma se hI apanA paricaya detA hai-- hara AdamI kisI se bhI pUcho, kauna ho ? vaha phaurana batAtA hai ki merA karma kyA hai| pUchA hI nahIM Apase ki ApakA karma kyA hai| lekina agara nahIM pUchA ki karma kyA hai, to bar3I muzkila hai| usakA to hameM patA hI nahIM ki maiM kauna huuN| karma kA hI lekhA-jokhA hai| to hara AdamI apanA khAtA-bahI lie apane sAtha calatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha maiM huuN| koI AdamI apanI tijor3I DhotA hai, vaha kahatA hai, yaha maiM huuN| koI AdamI apanI pothiyAM lekara calatA hai ki yaha maiM huuN| koI AdamI apanA tyAga lie calatA hai ki yaha maiM huuN| dekho, maiMne bAraha sAla tapazcaryA kI ; yaha maiM huuN| karma ko hI hama kahate haiM ki yaha maiM huuN| agara karma chIna liyA jAe, bhI Apa hoMge yA nahIM hoMge? agara tyAgI se tyAga chIna liyA jAe, dhanI se dhana chIna liyA jAe, citrakAra se usakI citrakalA chIna lI jAe, usake hAtha kATa die jAeM ki vaha citra bhI na banA sake, to bhI citrakAra, jo kaha rahA thA ki maiM citrakAra hUM, vaha hogA ki nahIM? vaha hogA hii| hAtha kATa DAlo, tUlikA chIna lo; dhana chIna lo, tyAga chIna lo, jJAna chIna lo; koI pharka nahIM par3atA / merA honA to hogA / merA honA merA karanA nahIM hai / merA honA nitAMta akarma kI avasthA hai, nAna ekzana kI; jaba maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hUM, sirpha huuN| svAbhAvika hai ki kRSNa tatkAla karma kI bAta kheN| aura arjuna bhI pUchA hai, karma kyA hai? usane bhI nahIM pUchA, vaidika karmakAMDa kyA hai ? pUchA ki karma kyA hai ? kRSNa bhI nahIM kahate ki vaidika karma hai / ve kahate haiM, karma, bhUtoM ke bhAva ko utpanna karane vAlA jo tyAga hai| bar3A hI mahatvapUrNa sUtra hai| isa jagata meM hamAre mana meM, jaba bhI hama kucha pAne kI icchA se calate haiM, jaba bhI hama bhoganA cAhate haiM, taba hameM kucha tyAganA par3atA hai / aura dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI hama jagata meM kucha bhoganA cAhate haiM, to hameM svayaM ko tyAganA par3atA hai, di verI momeNtt| agara maiM cAhatA hUM ki maiM dhanI ho jAUM, to hara dhana kI tijor3I bharane ke sAtha-sAtha mujhe apanI AtmA ko kSINa karate jAnA pdd'egaa| agara maiM cAhatA hUM ki bar3e yaza ke siMhAsanoM para pratiSThita ho jAUM, to jaise-jaise maiM yaza ke siMhAsana kI sIr3hiyAM caDhUMgA, vaise-vaise merA astitva, merA bIiMga, merI AtmA narka kI sIr3hiyAM utarane lgegii| 14 isa jagata meM kucha bhI bhoga, tyAga hai apanA / aura vyartha ke lie hama sArthaka ko chor3ate cale jAte haiM! bhogAdi kI icchA se, vAsanA se, kucha pAne kI AkAMkSA se, jo bhI tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, jo visarga hai...| yaha visarga zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| apane se bichur3a jAne kA nAma | visarga hai / DisajvAiMTa phrAma vanaselpha- svayaM se TUTa jAnA visarga hai| svayaM se cUka jAnA, haTa jAnA visarga hai| svayaM se cUka jAnA hI tyAga hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jinheM hama tyAgI kahate haiM, zAyada ve tyAgI nhiiN| hama saba, jinheM hama bhogI samajhate haiM, bar3e tyAgI haiM, mahAtyAgI haiN| kyoMki hama kSudra ke lie virATa ko chor3akara baiThe haiM! hama jaisA tyAgI khojanA bahuta kaThina hai| eka kaur3I hameM milatI ho,' to hama AtmA ko becane ko taiyAra haiM, ki samhAlo yaha AtmA, kaur3I do| hama na hue to cala jAegA, kaur3I na huI to kaise calegA ! mullA nasaruddIna ko kucha DAkuoM ne ghera liyA hai eka aMdhere rAste pr| aura ve kahate haiM ki kyA irAdA hai ? dhana dete ho apanA | ki jAna? nasaruddIna ne kahA, jAna le lo| dhana to maiMne bur3hApe ke lie bacAkara rakhA hai ! aura phira jAna kI kImata hI kyA hai? muphta milI thI, muphta eka dina jaaegii| dhana bar3I muzkila se kamAyA hai ! haMsate hama jarUra haiM, lekina karate hama bhI yahI haiN| nasaruddIna ikaTThA kara rahA hai; hama jarA phuTakara - phuTakara karate haiN| vahI AdamI | acchA hai; ikaTThA kara rahA hai| vahI lAjikala kanaklUjana hai hamArI | jiMdagI kA, vaha jo nasaruddIna kaha rahA hai ki ThIka, le lo jAna / kyoMki jAna ke lie kiyA kyA hamane kabhI kucha muphta milI, muphta calI jaaegii| dhana ? dhana ke lie bahuta mehanata karanI par3I hai| aura phira, moraovara AI ema seviMga iMTa phAra di olDa eja - bur3hApe ke lie bacA rahA huuN| jAna kA kyA kareMge bur3hApe meM agara dhana hI na huA ? eka bAra binA jAna ke cala jAe, binA dhana
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * svabhAva adhyAtma hai ke nahIM cala sakatA hai| jaldI rASTrapati kA siMhAsana ho jAtA hai| mana hI mana meM na mAlUma magara yaha AdamI jo hai, yaha hamArI hI niSpatti hai, hamArI hI | | kahAM-kahAM car3hate-baiThate rahate haiM! na mAlUma kyA-kyA karate rahate haiN| buddhi| yahI hama saba kara rahe haiN| hama jarA himmatavara kama haiM, to mullA nasaruddIna ne apanI patnI kI hatyA kara dI thI, to usa para dhIre-dhIre becate haiM, kATa-kATakara becate haiN| yaha AdamI himmatavara | | mukadamA claa| aura majisTreTa ne pUchA, nasaruddIna, kyA tuma kucha hai| aura mUr3ha himmatavara jyAdA hote haiN| hama saba bahuta apane ko | | bhI apane pakSa, apane bacAva meM kaha sakate ho? to nasaruddIna ne buddhimAna samajhe haiM, dhIre-dhIre kATa-kATakara becate rahate haiN| / kahA, pahalI bAta to yaha ki agara apanA bacAva hI kara sakate, to ___ ise kRSNa kahate haiM ki svayaM se chuTa jAnA, svayaM kA tyAga, karma | | hatyA kyoM karate? agara apanA bacAva hI kara sakate, to hatyA kyoM hai| yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta hai| yaha sUtra bahuta kImatI hai| apane se | | karate? aura phira dUsarI bAta yaha ki isa strI ke sAtha hama tIsa chUTa jAnA, apane ko chor3a jAnA, apane hone ko, svabhAva ko, | sAla rahe, kyA yaha bhI kAphI nahIM hai ki hamane isake pahale isakI svarUpa ko chor3akara bhAganA aisI kisI cIja ke prati, jo na kabhI | | hatyA kabhI nahIM kI! aura nasaruddIna ne kahA, aba saccI AkhirI mila sakatI hai, aura mila bhI jAe to usake milane se kucha nahIM | | bAta Apako batA dUM ki tIsa sAla taka hatyA ke saMbaMdha meM socate milatA hai| lekina hara AdamI apane ko chor3akara bhAgatA hai| / rahane kI bajAya maiMne socA, kara hI denA ucita hai| tIsa sAla! karma kI agara yaha vyAkhyA khayAla meM A jAe, to jahAM-jahAM | nasaruddIna ne kahA, socie, tIsa sAla! aura merA vakIla mujha se hama karma meM rata haiM, vahAM-vahAM hama apane ko chor3akara bhAge haiN| kyA | kahatA hai ki aba tujhe tIsa sAla kI sajA hogI kama se km| isa isakA yaha artha hai ki hama karma chor3akara bhAga jAe? | kamabakhta ne agara pahale hI batA diyA hotA, to hama pahale dina nahIM, kRSNa to kahate haiM, karma chor3akara koI bhAgegA bhI to kahAM | isakI hatyA kara dete, to Aja chUTa gae hote! tIsa sAla! Aja hameM bhAgegA! kyoMki bhAganA bhI karma hai, aura chor3anA bhI karma hai| eka | dukha isa bAta kA nahIM hai, nasaruddIna ne kahA ki kyoM hatyA kI! Aja hI upAya hai ki karma calatA rahe, to bhI pratiSThA karma meM na ho; | dukha isa bAta kA hai ki tIsa sAla kAhe pichar3e! kisalie? Aja pratiSThA bIiMga meM, astitva meM, AtmA meM ho| pratiSThA! maiM kitanA | | chUTa gae hote| Aja mukta, bAhara hote| isa kamabakhta se pahale bhI hI tejI se dauDUM, mere bhItara to koI biMdu aisA hI honA cAhie jo | pUchA thA, taba isane kahA thA, phAMsI laga jAegI nasaruddIna! aura bilakula adaur3A hai, daur3A hI nahIM hai| maiM kitanA hI bhojana karUM, aba kahatA hai, tIsa sAla kI sajA hogI! mere bhItara to koI honA cAhie, jisane bhojana kabhI kiyA hI nhiiN| kara rahe haiM hama sb| kitanI hatyAeM Apane kI haiM, hisAba hai? vaha hai| sirpha usakA smaraNa nahIM hai| maiM bAeM jAUM ki dAeM, maiM | | kitane sAla se, kitane logoM kI hatyA kara rahe haiM? binA kie, kie Upara jAUM ki nIce, mere bhItara to koI honA cAhie jo sadA thira cale jAte haiN| kyoMki kareM, taba to eka hI karane meM muzkila pdd'egii| hai aura kahIM AyA nahIM, gayA nhiiN| isa pratiSThA kA nAma adhyAtma; | isameM bar3I suvidhA rahatI hai; jyAdA karane kI suvidhA rahatI hai| aura isa pratiSThA se cUkane kA nAma karma hai| hama binA kie karate rahate haiN| kucha loga haiM, jo karate bhI haiM aura yahAM karma kI eka AkhirI bAta aur| isakA artha yaha huA ki nahIM karate haiN| para taba unakA karma vikarma, akarma ho jAtA hai, vizeSa karma bhI tabhI svayaM kA tyAga banatA hai, jaba usameM kartA-bhAva ho; | karma ho jAtA hai yA karma-zUnya ho jAtA hai; ve kartA nahIM raha jaate| maiMne kiyA, aisA bhAva ho| jJAnI bhI karatA hai, lekina kartA kA bhAva Aja itanA hii| kala hama dUsare sUtra para Age bddh'eNge| nahIM hotA, isalie usake karma ko kRSNa kahate haiM, akarma jaisA karma subaha ke lie eka-do sUcanAeM de denI haiN| subaha kevala ve hI hai uskaa| akarma hI hai! vaha karate hue bhI nahIM karatA hai| | loga AeMge, jo sunane ke lie nahIM, kucha karane ke lie utsuka aura hama aise loga haiM ki hama na bhI karate hoM, to bhI karate rahate | | hoN| ve hI loga AeMge subaha, jo dhyAna meM utaranA cAhate hoN| haiM! hamameM saba aise loga haiN| hamameM se sabako rASTrapati ke pada para | | anyathA na aaeN| koI darzaka na aae| baiThane kA upadrava nahIM jhelanA pdd'egaa| aise abhAge hamameM bahuta kama haiM, | __ aura jo loga A jAeM, ve phira pUre sAhasa se usa prayoga meM utreN| jinako aisI durghaTanA ghaTe ki rASTrapati ho jaaeN| lekina hama saba | kyoMki sAMjha hama jo bAta kareMge, vaha bAta hI raha jAegI, agara baiThate rahate haiM; vaha hama nahIM chor3ate maukaa| kursI para baiThe haiM, bahuta | | subaha hamane usakA prayoga na kiyaa| aura AdamI itanA beImAna hai
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* ki Dara to yaha hai ki sAMjha jise kahA hai, use vaha subaha taka kabhI kA bhUla cukA hogaa| lekina phira bhI eka koshish...| sAMjha jo maiMne kahA hai abhI, kala subaha hama prayoga meM kara sakeM, to zAyada kahIM koI rekhA hamAre bhItara chUTa jaae| kahIM koI prayoga se phUla khila jaae| aura cAhe arjuna samajhA ho gItA yA na samajhA ho, agara vaha phUla khila jAe, to jisake bhItara vaha phUla khila jAtA hai, vaha to samajha hI jAtA hai| Aja ke lie itanA hii|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 dUsarA pravacana mRtyu-kSaNa meM hArdika prabhu-smaraNa
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* adhibhUtaM kSaro bhAvaH puruSazcAdhidaivatam / kA to pramANa hai, vaha pratyakSa hai aura iMdriyAM usakA sAkSAtkAra karatI adhiyajJo'hamevAtra dehe dehabhRtAM vara / / 4 / / haiN| paramAtmA kA koI bhI pramANa nahIM hai| isalie padArthavAdI sadA antakAle ca mAmeva smaranmuktvA kalevaram / se kahatA rahA hai ki padArtha hI hai, paramAtmA nahIM hai| yaH prayAti sa madbhAvaM yAti nAstyatra sNshyH|| 5 / / | lekina kRSNa jo paribhASA karate haiM, vaha pUrvIya manISA kI yaM yaM vApi smarambhAvaM tyajatyante kalevaram / | gahanatama khojoM meM se eka hai| vaha yaha hai ki hama paramAtmA use kahate taM tamevaiti kaunteya sadA tadbhAvabhAvitaH / / 6 / / | haiM, jo sadA hai ekarasa, jisameM koI parivartana nahIM hai| aura padArtha utpatti-vinAza dharma vAle saba padArtha adhibhUta haiM aura | hama use kahate haiM, jo eka kSaNa ko bhI vaisA nahIM hai jaisA kSaNabhara hiraNyamaya puruSa adhidaiva haiM aura he dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha pahale thaa| parivartana hI jisakA svabhAva hai, use hama padArtha kahate arjuna, isa zarIra meM maiM hI adhiyajJa huuN| | haiM; aura nitya honA hI jisakI sthiti hai, use hama brahma kahate haiN| aura jo puruSa aMtakAla meM mere ko hI smaraNa karatA huA | cAroM ora jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha parivartana hI hai, kyoMki zarIra ko tyAga kara jAtA hai, vaha mere svarUpa ko prApta hotA | parivartana hI hameM dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| ise thoDA samajhanA hogaa| hai, isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| jo cIja badalatI hai vaha hameM dikhAI par3atI hai, yaha Apane khayAla kAraNa ki he kuMtIputra arjuna, yaha manuSya aMtakAla meM zAyada na kiyA ho| kabhI Apane dekhA ho, eka kuttA Apake ghara ke jisa-jisa bhI bhAva ko smaraNa karatA huA zarIra ko sAmane baiThA huA hai| ThIka usake sAmane eka patthara par3A huA hai, tyAgatA hai, usa-usa ko hI prApta hotA hai| lekina usa kutte ko koI phikra nahIM hai| eka patale dhAge meM usa paraMtu sadA usa hI bhAva ko ciMtana karatA huA, kyoMki sadA patthara ko bAMdhakara Apa baiThe raheM; kuttA ArAma se baiThA hai| usa jisa bhAva kA ciMtana karatA hai, aMtakAla meM bhI prAyaH usI patthara kA use koI bhI patA nahIM hai| Apa dhAge se patthara ko thor3A kA smaraNa hotA hai| khiiNceN| aura kutte ko phaurana ehasAsa hogA ki patthara hai| bhauMkegA; | taiyAra ho jaaegaa| kyA huA? jo cIja bilakula thira thI, usane AkarSita nahIM kiyaa| vaha . na sakA na prAraMbha hai aura na jisakA aMta, use kRSNa ne thI yA na thI, barAbara thaa| lekina jaise hI gati AI, ki AkarSaNa UI brahma kahA hai| jo na kabhI janmatA hai aura na kabhI maratA zurU huaa| hai, vaha brahma hai| lekina jo bhI hamAre cAroM ora maujUda __ hama bhI una cIjoM ko bhUla jAte haiM, jo bilakula thira haiN| aura dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha janmatA bhI hai aura maratA bhI hai| utpatti bhI | unhIM cIjoM ko yAda rakha pAte haiM, jinameM gati hai aura parivartana hai| hotI hai usakI aura vinAza bhii| kRSNa kahate haiM, yahI padArtha hai, yahI parivartana dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki iMdriyAM, jo badalatA hai, usakI adhibhUta hai| badalAhaTa ke kAraNa becaina ho jAtI haiN| ise thor3A samajheM, to yaha padArtha kI aura paramAtmA kI yaha paribhASA samajha lene jaisI hai| bhItara praveza karane meM sahayogI hogaa| padArtha hama use kahate rahe haiM sadA se, jo vAstavika mAlUma pdd'taa| jo cIja badalatI hai, vaha mana ko becaina karatI hai, kyoMki mana hai, riyala mAlUma par3atA hai, jise hama ThoMka-bajAkara dekha aura | ko ri-eDajasTameMTa karanA hotA hai| phira se apane ko badalatI huI pahacAna sakate haiN| jo hamArI iMdriyoM kI pakar3a meM AtA hai-sunA | | sthiti ke sAtha tAlamela biThAnA par3atA hai| jo cIja nahIM badalatI, jA sakatA hai, dekhA jA sakatA hai, chuA jA sakatA hai| jo hama use bhUla jA sakate haiM, kyoMki usake sAtha koI naI sthiti paidA vAstavika hai, yathArtha hai, use hama padArtha kahate rahe haiN| | nahIM hogI, jisake lie hameM usakI yAda rakhanI pdd'e| jaba sAdhAraNa aura isIlie padArthavAdI darzana hai ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, kyoMki | | sthira cIjoM ke sAtha aisA ho jAtA hai, to jo zAzvata hai, nitya hai, vaha padArtha kI taraha yathArtha nahIM hai| na hama use dekha sakate, na chU jo sadA se hI rahA hai-jaba hama nahIM the, taba bhI thA; aura jaba hama skte| jo na chuA jAtA, na dekhA jAtA, na iMdriyoM kI pakar3a meM nahIM hoMge, taba bhI hogA; hama jAgate haiM, taba bhI vaha vaisA hai; hama AtA, vaha nahIM hai| kyoMki usake hone kA pramANa kyA hai? padArtha | | sote haiM, taba bhI vaha vaisA hai--usako agara hama bilakula hI bhUla 18
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu-kSaNa meM hArdika prabhu smaraNa * jAte hoM, to koI Azcarya nahIM hai| machalI ko sAgara ke pAnI kA patA nahIM cltaa| cala bhI nahIM sakatA, jaba taka machalI ko pAnI ke bAhara na nikAla diyA jaae| kyoMki jaba machalI nahIM janmI thI, taba bhI sAgara thA / vaha usI meM janmI, usI meM bar3I huI, usI meM jiiyii| use patA bhI nahIM ho sakatA ki sAgara bhI hai| sAgara kA honA itanA thira hai usake lie ki apane hone meM aura sAgara ke hone meM koI pharka aura phAsalA bhI nahIM hai ki use usakA patA cle| hAM, eka bAra machalI ko sAgara se bAhara nikAla leM, to jo pahalI cIja machalI ko patA calegI, vaha sAgara hai| phira dUsarI cIjeM to pIche patA cleNgii| pahalA patA calegA sAgara kA / machalI ko sAgara se nikAlA jA sakatA hai, lekina manuSya ko paramAtmA ke bAhara nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA hai| isalie hameM usakA patA bhI nahIM cala sakatA hai| hama use svIkAra -- svIkAra karane kA bhI savAla nahIM hai, hama usakI pratyabhijJA ko, usake rikagnIzana ko bhI upalabdha nahIM hote haiN| `padArtha kA patA calatA hai; vaha pratipala bhAgA jA rahA hai, badalatA jA rahA hai| badalate hue padArtha ke sAtha hameM badalanA par3atA hai| hameM badalanA par3atA hai, isalie hameM usakA smaraNa rakhanA par3atA hai| isalie iMdriyAM kevala badalate hue padArtha ko hI pakar3atI haiN| iMdriyoM kA kAma hI yahI hai| badalate hue saMsAra ke hameM yogya banAe rakhanA, iMdriyoM kA kAma hai| yahI unakI kuzalatA hai| hama eka AdamI ko baharA kahate haiM, kyoM? kyoMki bAhara jo dhvaniyoM meM aMtara ho rahA hai, vaha usakI pakar3a meM nahIM AtA / lekina agara pUrNa sannATA ho, to bahare aura kAna vAle AdamI meM koI pharka hogA? agara pUrNa sannATA ho aura Apa acAnaka bahare ho jAeM, to kyA Apako patA calegA ki Apa bahare ho gae haiM? Apako kabhI patA nahIM clegaa| kyoMki Apako apane kAna kA hI patA taba calegA, jaba bAhara duniyA badalatI ho aura Apa unheM na pakar3a pAte hoN| agara kore AkAza ko merI AMkheM dekhatI hoM, jahAM koI bhI parivartana na ho, to maiM kaba aMdhA ho gayA, mujhe patA nahIM cala skegaa| badalatI huI cIjoM kI vajaha se patA calatA hai| AMkha kA kAma hai ki vaha badalatI huI cIjoM kI khabara detI rhe| ye sAre upakaraNa iMdriyoM ke badalAhaTa kI khabara dene ke lie haiN| aura jiMdagI pUre samaya badalatI hai| padArtha pUre samaya badalatA hai| aura Apako pratipala hoza rakhanA par3egA, badalAhaTa tejI se ho rahI hai| lekina paramAtmA to kabhI badalatA nhiiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha | nitya hai, nirAkAra hai, zUnya jaisA hai, zUnya kA sAgara hai| usameM to koI badalAhaTa hotI nahIM hai| isalie hameM usakA koI bhI patA nahIM calatA hai| to kRSNa ne pahale to brahma kI paribhASA meM kahA ki vaha jo vinAza ko kabhI upalabdha nahIM hotaa| vinAza ko vahI upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA, jisakA honA na hone jaisA ho| ise thor3A khayAla le leNge| jisakA honA na hone jaisA ho, vahI kevala vinAza ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| jisakA honA jitanA Thosa hogA, utanI jaldI vinAza ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| kala koI mujhase pUchatA thA ki kyA Apa mujhe prema karate haiM? aura yadi mujhe prema karate haiM, to kyA ApakA prema sadA banA rahegA mere prati? to maiMne usa vyakti ko kahA ki agara maiM tumheM prema karatA hUM, | to vaha sadA banA rahanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| aura jitanA jyAdA karUMgA, utanI jaldI kho jaaegaa| agara tuma cAhate ho ki merA prema | banA hI rahe sadA tumhAre prati, to tumheM mere aise prema ko svIkAra | karanA par3egA, jisakA patA bhI nahIM calatA hai| jisa cIja kA bhI patA calegA, vaha Thosa ho gaI, padArtha ho gii| prema bhI padArtha ho jAtA hai, jaba usakA patA calatA hai / phira vaha vinAza ke jagata meM praveza kara jAtA hai| jisa prema kA patA hI nahIM calatA, vaha kabhI vinaSTa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki usake vinAza kA koI upAya nahIM hai| AkAra cAhie, to koI cIja vinaSTa kI jA sakatI hai / nirAkAra ko vinaSTa karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| paramAtmA kA honA, na hone jaisA hai| ekjhisTeMsa, eja ipha nAna ekjhisTeMTa, jaise na ho / chUne jAte haiM, to chUne meM nahIM aataa| dekhane jAte haiM, to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| khojate haiM, khoja meM nahIM AtA / muTThI bAMdhate haiM, kahIM koI pakar3a nahIM baitthtii| aura hai! aura vahI hai| aura bAkI saba honA, na hone meM DUbatA calA jAtA hai| lekina jise sadA honA hai, use aisA honA par3egA ki vaha pakar3a meM na aae| kyoMki jo bhI pakar3a meM AtA hai, vaha padArtha ho jAtA hai / jisa cIja ko bhI hama kaha sakate haiM, hai; hamAre kahate hI vaha | vinaSTa honI zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie kucha adabhuta Astika jamIna para hue haiM, unakI maiM Apase bAta kahUM, jaise buddha / buddha se koI pUche ki Izvara hai, to ve cupa raha jAte haiN| buddha ke isa cupa raha jAne ke kAraNa eka bhrAMti paidA huii| logoM ne samajhA, 19
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* buddha nAstika haiM aura Izvara ko nahIM mAnate haiN| lekina buddha kevala | logoM ne kahA hai ki vaha AkAza jaisA hai-zUnya, na hone jaisA, isIlie cupa raha jAte haiM ki jisa Izvara ko hama kaheMge hai, use phira | rikta, khaalii| aisA ho, to hI vinAza ke bAhara ho sakatA hai| aisA nahIM bhI honA pdd'egaa| isalie usake saMbaMdha meM hai kahanA bhI ThIka na ho, to vinAza ke bhItara A jAtA hai| nahIM hai| hai kahate se hI padArtha praveza karatA hai| vinaSTa hone kA kAraNa kyA hai padArtha kA? padArtha kyoM vinaSTa isa jagata meM jo sacce Astika hue haiM, unhoMne Izvara ke hone ke | hotA hai? lie koI pramANa, koI ArgyumeMTa nahIM diyA hai| aura jinhoMne pramANa padArtha isalie vinaSTa hotA hai ki padArtha Divijibala hai, usakA die haiM aura ArmyumeMTa die haiM, unheM Izvara kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| | vibhAjana kiyA jA sakatA hai| hama eka patthara ke do Tukar3e kara jo kahate haiM ki Izvara hai, kyoMki usane duniyA ko bnaayaa...| sakate haiN| jo cIja bhI vibhAjita ho sakatI hai, usake kitane hI dhyAna rakheM, banAI huI cIja bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai, banAne vAle bhI naSTa Tukar3e kie jA sakate haiM, vaha naSTa ho jaaegii| jo cIja vibhAjita ho jAte haiN| hotI hai, usakA artha hai ki vaha bahuta cIjoM se milakara banI hai; nahIM; paramAtmA ko na to banAyA huA kaho aura na banAne vAlA saMyoga hai, kaMpAuMDa hai| kaho, kyoMki ye donoM hI bAteM vinAza ke jagata meM praveza kara jAtI paramAtmA saMyoga nahIM hai; astitva saMyoga nahIM hai| astitva haiN| vaha hai, jaise ki na ho| usakI jo upasthiti hai, usakI jo ikaTThA hai, eka hai; usameM koI khaMDa nahIM haiN| isalie brahma ko akhaMDa maujUdagI hai, usakI maujUdagI kA jo svabhAva hai, vaha jasTa lAika | kahA hai| usake Tukar3e nahIM ho skte| jisa cIja ke Tukar3e nahIM ho ebseMsa, jaise gaira-maujUda ho| sakate, usakA vinAza nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vinAza kI prakriyA hama apane kamare se pharnIcara ko bAhara nikAlakara pheMka sakate haiN| meM khaMDita honA jarUrI hissA hai| kyoMki pharnIcara hai, maujUda hai, use bAhara kiyA jA sakatA hai| | kisa cIja kA khaMDa nahIM ho sakatA? jisakI koI sImA-rekhA lekina kamare se havA ko nikAlanA ho, to bar3I kaThinAI hogii| na ho, usakA khaMDa nahIM ho sktaa| jisakI sImA-rekhA ho, usakA kyoMki havA pharnIcara kI taraha Thosa nahIM hai| phira bhI havA ko khaMDa ho sakatA hai| vaha kitanI hI choTI ho, kitanI hI bar3I ho, nikAlA jA sakatA hai. phira bhI nikAlA jA sakatA hai| hAtha se jisakI sImA hai. usake hama do hisse kara sakate haiN| lekina dhakkA mAreM, to sparza ho jAtA hai| dhuAM ur3AeM, to havA kI rekhAeM | | jisakI koI sImA nahIM hai, usake hama do hisse nahIM kara skte| bodha meM Ane lagatI haiN| sAMsa khIMceM, to havA bhItara lI jA sakatI astitva asIma hai aura padArtha sadA sImita hai| isalie padArtha hai| to phira eka paMpa lagAkara saka kI jA sakatI hai, bAhara khaMDana ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| khaMDana se vinAza ho jAtA hai| nikAlakara pheMkI jA sakatI hai| nahIM to hai, lekina phira bhI kAphI phira jisa cIja ko hama banA sakate haiM, vaha mittegii| sirpha eka haibAhara nikAlI jA sakatI hai| cIja hai, jise hama nahIM banA sakate haiM, aura vaha paramAtmA hai| bAkI lekina eka aura cIja bhI hai kamare ke bhItara, vaha hai aakaash| saba cIjeM hama banA sakate haiN| aisI kauna-sI cIja hai, jo hama nahIM AkAza ko bAhara bilakula nahIM nikAlA jA sktaa| padArtha hai, banA sakate? saba banA sakate haiN| astitva bhara nahIM banA sakate haiN| use bar3I AsAnI se nikAlA jA sakatA hai| havA hai, vaha padArtha | jise hama banA sakate haiM, vaha miTa jaaegaa| aura hama banA sakate haiM, aura AkAza ke bIca meM DolatA huA astitva hai, use bhI nikAlA | aisA nahIM, prakRti bhI jise banA sakatI hai, vaha miTa jaaegaa| jo bhI jA sakatA hai| lekina AkAza hai kamare ke bhItara, spesa hai, use nahIM kaMsTrakTa ho sakatA hai, vaha DisTrakTa ho sakatA hai| jisako hama banA nikAlA jA sktaa| kyoM? kyoMki vaha na hone ke jaisA hai| use hI nahIM sakate, vahI kevala vinAza ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA hai| nikAliegA kaise| nikAlane ke lie kacha to honA cAhie. jise | | hamArA anabanAyA kyA hai? agara use hama khoja leM. to vahI brahma hama dhakkA de skeN| AkAza ko hama dhakkA nahIM de skte| | hai| aura jo bhI bana sakatA hai, aura banAyA jA sakatA hai, aura isalie isa jagata meM sabhI cIjeM banatI haiM aura miTatI haiN| lekina | banAyA jA rahA hai cAhe AdamI banAe, cAhe prakRti banAe-vaha AkAza? AkAza anabanA, anamiTA maujUda rahatA hai| isalie saba padArtha hai| jina logoM ne paramAtmA ke lie nikaTatama pratIka khojA hai, una to kRSNa kahate haiM, utpatti aura vinAza dharma vAle saba padArtha
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mRtyu-kSaNa meM hArdika prabhu-smaraNa * adhibhUta haiM, ve bhautika haiM, phijikala haiN| aura puruSa adhidaiva hai| | | taba Apa paramAtmA ke maMdira ke bahuta nikaTa hote haiN| aura jaba Apa yaha puruSa kauna hai? isa padArtha ke bIca meM jo jItA hai aura padArtha | behoza hote haiM kisI bhI kSaNa meM, taba Apa padArtha ke bahuta nikaTa ke prati hoza se bhara jAtA hai, use kRSNa puruSa kahate haiN| hote haiN| padArtha ko svayaM kA koI bodha nahIM hai| patthara par3A hai Apake dvAra | kaba Apa behoza hote haiM? kaba Apa hoza meM hote haiM? para, to patthara ko koI patA nahIM ki vaha hai| aura patthara ko yaha bhI kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba Apa krodha se bharate haiM, to patA nahIM ki Apa bhI haiN| ye donoM bodha Apako haiN| patthara hai, yaha hoza kho jAtA hai| isalie aksara krodha ke bAda AdamI kahatA hai bhI ApakA bodha hai; aura Apa haiM, patthara se bhinna, yaha bhI ApakA | | ki samajha nahIM par3atA, yaha maiMne kaise kiyA! yaha mujhase kaise ho bodha hai| sakA! yaha to maiM kabhI nahIM kara sakatA huuN| ___puruSa zabda kA artha hotA hai, nagara ke bIca meM rahane vAlA, pura | | vaha ThIka kahatA hai| aba usakA tharmAmITara hoza ke karIba hai, ke bIca meM rahane vaalaa| yaha padArtha kA jo pura hai, padArtha kA jo yaha | isalie vaha kaha rahA hai ki yaha maiM kabhI nahIM kara sakatA huuN| usane mahAnagara hai, isake bIca meM jo rahatA hai| vaha apane prati bhI hoza se | | yaha kiyA bhI nhiiN| agara itanA hoza hotA, to vaha karatA bhI nhiiN| bharA huA hotA hai, isa nagara ke prati bhI hoza se bharA huA hotA hai| lekina jaba usane kiyA, to behozI ke karIba thaa| krodha zarIra meM isa hiraNyamaya ko kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha puruSa adhidaiva hai| yahI jahara chor3a detA hai| mArphiyA kI taraha, saba bhItara cetanA ko kuMda kara caitanya hai, yahI parama caitanya hai, yahI parama divyatA hai| | detA hai| phira Apa kucha bhI kara gujarate haiN| usa kara gujarane meM cetanA kA lakSaNa hai, hoza, aveyrnes| isalie sAre dharmoM ne | | behozI hai| zarAba kA, behozI kA virodha kiyA hai, sirpha eka kAraNa se; koI ___ isalie jaba koI AdamI kisI kI hatyA karatA hai, to puruSa kI aura kAraNa nahIM hai| sirpha eka kAraNa, ki jitane Apa behoza hote | | haisiyata se koI kabhI kisI kI hatyA nahIM karatA, padArtha kI haiM, utane Apa padArtha ho jAte haiM, puruSa nahIM raha jaate| aura sAre dharmoM | | haisiyata se hI hatyA karatA hai| aura vastutaH samasta dharmoM ne agara ne dhyAna kA samarthana kiyA hai, sirpha eka kAraNa se, ki jitane Apa | hatyA kA virodha kiyA hai, to isalie nahIM ki dUsarA mara jAegA; dhyAnastha hote haiM, utane padArtha kama ho jAte haiM aura puruSa jyAdA ho | | kyoMki dharma bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki dUsarA kabhI nahIM maratA hai| phira jAte haiN| bhI virodha kiyA hai, aura virodha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki hatyA karate jisa dina koI vyakti pUrNa dhyAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, sirpha | vakta hatyA karane vAlA mara jAtA hai aura padArtha ho jAtA hai| usake zuddha cetanA raha jAtA hai, usa dina vaha parama puruSa ho jAtA hai, | bhItara sArA hoza kho jAtA hai| puruSottama ho jAtA hai| burAI meM aura koI burAI nahIM hai| aura bhalAI meM aura koI bhalAI aura jisa dina koI vyakti pUrNa mUrchA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, | | nahIM hai| burAI meM eka hI burAI hai ki hama padArthavata ho jAte haiN| aura ki usake hAtha-paira kATa DAlo, to bhI use patA nahIM cltaa| | bhalAI meM eka hI bhalAI hai ki hama puruSavata ho jAte haiN| yaha jo usakI chAtI meM churA bhoMka deM, to bhI use patA nahIM cltaa| use yaha | bhItara caitanya hai, yaha jo cetanA kI jyoti hai, isako jitanA bar3hA bhI patA nahIM hai ki vaha hai| isa parama mUrchA meM vaha karIba-karIba | | leM, utanA adhidaiva ke nikaTa hone lagate haiN| ise jitanA ghaTA leM, padArtha ho jAtA hai, jar3a ho jAtA hai| dhuAM-dhuAM ho jAe, aMdherA chA jAe, utanA adhibhUta ke nikaTa ho ina donoM ke bIca meM kahIM hama Dolate rahate haiN| padArtha aura | jAte haiN| zAyada, jise hama padArtha kahate haiM, vaha soyA huA adhidaiva paramAtmA ke hone ke bIca meM hamArA DolanA calatA rahatA hai| hama | | hai| aura jise hama adhidaiva kahate haiM, vaha jAgA huA padArtha hai| caubIsa ghaMTe meM kaI bAra padArtha ke karIba pahuMca jAte haiM aura kaI bAra | lekina arjuna ne jo pUchA hai, kRSNa eka-eka kI vyAkhyA de rahe hama paramAtmA ke nikaTa pahuMca jAte haiN| lekina eka sUtra khayAla rahe, to Apa patA rakha sakate haiM ki | - he dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha arjuna, isa zarIra meM maiM hI adhiyajJa huuN| ApakI cetanA kA tharmAmITara kaba padArtha se paramAtmA kI tarapha yaha bahuta maje kI bAta kRSNa kahate haiM, he dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha arjuna! DolatA rahatA hai| jaba Apa hoza se bhare hote haiM kisI bhI kSaNa meM, arjuna ko kRSNa dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha kyoM kahate hoMge? koI
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* kAraNa sIdhA samajha meM nahIM aataa| koI kAraNa sIdhA samajha meM nahIM aataa| aura kRSNa akAraNa kaheMge, yaha to bilakula samajha meM nahIM aataa| yA kRSNa isalie kaheMge ki vaha samrATa parivAra kA hai, samrATa hone kI pUrI saMbhAvanA hai usakI punaH, isalie kaheMge, yaha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| kyoMki kRSNa ke lie samrATa aura sar3aka ke bhikhArI meM kyA pharka hogA ! aura dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha arjuna ! kyA deheM bhI zreSTha aura azreSTha hotI haiM? kyA kRSNa isalie kaheMge ki vaha eka kulIna vaMza se AtA hai? kyA usakI deha meM mAMsa-majjA na hokara sone aura hIre aura javAharAta jar3e haiM? aura jar3e bhI hoM, to bhI haDDI se unakA koI jyAdA mUlya nahIM hai| kyoM kahate hoMge dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha arjuna ? gItA para hajAroM vaktavya die gae haiM, lekina mere khayAla meM koI vaktavya nahIM hai, jo ThIka se kaha pAtA ho ki arjuna ko kRSNa ne bAra-bAra kahA, dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha arjuna ! yaha kyoM kahA hai? una sabakI mAnyatA yahI rahI hai ki kSatriya kula kA hai, bar3e kulIna vaMza kA hai, rAja-parivAra kA hai, yoddhA hai, phira kRSNa kA mitra hai, isalie kahate hoNge| puNyAtmA hai, nahIM to kaise itane bar3e kula meM paidA hogA, isalie kahate hoNge| nahIM; bilakula nhiiN| eka hI kSaNa meM koI vyakti dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha ho jAtA hai, jisa dina usakI deha, vaha jo jIvana kA parama satya hai, use sunane ke nikaTa hotI hai| vaha jo jIvana kA parama satya hai, vaha jo jIvana kA guhya rahasya hai, jisa dina kisI vyakti kI deha, kisI vyakti kA zarIra usa parama rahasya ko sunane ke, dekhane ke, sparza karane ke, jAnane ke nikaTa hotA hai, usI kssnn...| kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM arjuna ko / aura nizcita hI isa artha meM vaha dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha hai, kyoMki kRSNa ke itane nikaTa honA, aura kRSNa kI vANI ke itane nikaTa honA, aura kRSNa ke guhya saMdeza ke itane nikaTa honA, jasTa bAi di kArnara, jahAM koI cAhe to chalAMga lagA aura kRSNa ho jaae| sUrya ke itane nikaTa honA ki jahAM se svayaM bhI prakAza bana jAnA AsAna ho| basa, isa eka ghar3I meM hI koI vyakti dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha ho jAtA hai| kabhI koI arjuna kRSNa ke karIba, kabhI koI AnaMda buddha ke karIba, kabhI koI lyUka krAisTa ke karIba, kabhI koI cvAMgatse lAotse ke karIba dehadhAriyoM meM acAnaka zreSTha ho jAtA hai| apanI deha ke kAraNa nahIM, usa dUsare kI maujUdagI ke kAraNa, jisakI maujUdagI pArasa kI taraha lohe ko sone meM badala sakatI hai| arjuna ko yaha yAda dilAne ke lie ki arjuna, yaha kSaNa momenaTasa hai, yaha ghar3I alaukika hai| aisI ghar3I bAda meM punarukta hogI, nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| 22 itihAsa doharatA hai sirpha sar3I-galI cIjoM ke lie| caMgeja dubArA A jAtA hai, hiTalara bAra-bAra lauTa Ate haiN| hatyAeM aura yuddha phira-phira ho jAte haiN| lekina gItA dubArA kahI jAnI aura dubArA sunI jAnI muzkila hai| jo sar3A-galA hai, vaha roja ghUma-phirakara lauTa jAtA hai| lekina jo zreSTha hai, usakI punarukti zAyada hI kabhI hotI hai| kRSNa sirpha arjuna ko bahuta parokSa rUpa se yAda dilAte haiM ki arjuna yaha kSaNa bahuta kImatI hai| isa samaya tU sirpha arjuna nahIM hai, dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha ho gayA hai| isa samaya tU una vacanoM ko suna rahA hai, jo tere jIvana ke lie krAMti bana sakate haiN| eka zabda bhI tere lie chalAMga ho sakatA hai| aura tatkAla usake pIche hI kahate haiM isIlie ki he dehadhAriyoM meM zreSTha arjuna, isa zarIra meM maiM adhiyajJa huuN| | aura yaha jo zarIra hai, yaha jo deha hai, isa deha meM tIna bAteM ho giiN| eka, isameM padArtha hai, jo parivartita hotA hai, vinAza ko upalabdha hotA hai| jise hama deha samajhate haiM, vaha deha vahI hai, jise | kRSNa padArtha kaha rahe haiM, adhibhUta kaha rahe haiN| ise thor3A smjheN| jise hama kahate haiM deha, use kRSNa adhibhUta kahate haiN| yaha eka parta hai hamArI deha kI, di pharsTa sarkila, pahalA vRtt| isake bhItara caleM to caitanya hai, cetanA hai / vaha bhI hamArI bar3I dhImI-dhImI hai, mUrcchita- mUrcchita hai| use kRSNa adhidaiva kahate haiN| aura agara isake bhI bhItara caleM, to seMTara hai, keMdra hai| vahI keMdra kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hUM, adhiyajJa huuN| bAhara hai mUrcchita deha, padArtha / usake bhItara hai ardha-mUrcchita ardha- jAgrata cetanA; dhuAM-dhuAM, aMdherA-aMdherA, kucha sApha nahIM, dhuMdha - dhuNdh| usake bhItara hai jalatI huI prajvalita agni, pUrNa cetanA / | isalie kRSNa ne use kahA, adhiyajJa / vahI hUM maiM yajJa, pUrNa jalatI huI jyoti, akhaMDa, jahAM dhuAM bhI nahIM, phlema vidAuTa smoka / agara dhuAM hai jyoti ke Asa-pAsa, to vaha naMbara do kI bAta | hai - adhidaiva / agara dhuAM hI dhuAM hai, jyoti hI nahIM hai, to vaha pahalI bAta hai - adhibhUta / aura agara dhuAM bilakula nahIM hai, sirpha phlema hai, sirpha jyoti hai, jisase dhuAM paidA hI nahIM hotaa...| aura jisa jyoti meM dhuAM paidA hotA hai, vaha yajJa kI jyoti nahIM / jisa jyoti meM dhuAM paidA nahIM hotA, vahI yajJa kI jyoti hai|
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mRtyu-kSaNa meM hArdika prabhu-smaraNa * isalie bAhara ke yajJoM se kucha bhI na hogaa| vahAM to dhuAM rahegA alaga, padArtha alg| bIca se jaise hI ardha-cetanA gira jAtI hii| aura jo Aga hamane jalAI hai, vaha bujhegI hii| usa Aga ko | khojanA par3egA, jo hamane jalAI hI nahIM, jo sadA se jala hI rahI | yaha ardha-cetanA do taraha se gira sakatI hai| yA to Apa bilakula hai| aura jo Aga hamane jalAI hai, usameM IMdhana kA kiyA hai upyog| | behoza ho jAeM padArtha meM jAkara, to brahma bilakula bhUla jAtA hai; jahAM hogA IMdhana, jahAM hogA padArtha, vahAM dhuAM hogA hii| aura jahAM behozI pUrI ho jAtI hai| yA Apa pUrNa hoza meM A jAeM, brahma ke hogA IMdhana, vahAM Aga cuka hI jaaegii| hameM usa Aga ko khojanA bhItara Akara, usa pUrNa hoza meM bhI yaha bIca kI cetanA vilupta ho par3egA, jahAM koI IMdhana nahIM hai| binA IMdhana ke agara koI Aga mila | jAtI hai| jAe, to phira nahIM bujhegii| bujhane kA koI kAraNa na rhaa| manuSya ko do hI taraha ke AnaMda saMbhava haiN| eka AnaMda--jo ki dhyAna rahe, Aga nahIM bujhatI, IMdhana bujhatA hai| IMdhana bujha jAtA hai, | bhrama hI hai, AnaMda nahIM-vaha AnaMda hai pUrNa mUrchA kaa| isalie Aga vilupta ho jAtI hai| IMdhanarahita agara koI Aga ho, to usameM | nIMda meM sukha milatA hai| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai! jinheM jAgane meM dhuAM paidA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki dhuAM bhI Aga se paidA nahIM hotA, | sukha kA patA nahIM calatA, ve kahate haiM jAgakara subaha ki nIMda meM gIle IMdhana se paidA hotA hai| sakhA IMdhana ho, to kama paidA hotA hai| sakha milaa| jinako jAgakara bhI sakha nahIM milatA hai. unheM nIMda meM jyAdA sUkhA ho, aura kama hotA hai| jyAdA gIlA ho, aura jyAdA | | kaise milatA hogA? hotA hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka rAta soyA hai| aura eka coroM kA giroha IMdhana se dhuAM paidA hotA hai, Aga se nhiiN| agara binA IMdhana ke | usake ghara meM ghusa gyaa| ve bar3I khojabIna kara rahe haiN| Akhira mullA koI Aga saMbhava hai, to kRSNa kahate haiM, vahI Aga maiM hUM--daiTa se na rahA gayA, usane kahA ki bhAiyo, agara kucha mila jAe, to phAyara--vahI adhiyajJa maiM huuN| isa deha meM maiM hI adhiyajJa huuN| mujhe bhI khabara kara denA! una coroM ne kahA, kucha mila jAe, khabara .. kRSNa ne tIna partoM ke astitva ko pUrA khaa| eka parta hai padArtha kara denA! matalaba? mullA ne kahA, dinabhara varSoM se khoja-khojakara kii| vyakti kI deha meM bhI aisA hI hai, padArtha kI eka prt| phira hameM kucha na milA isa makAna meM, to rAta ke aMdhere meM tumheM kaise kyA cetanA kA eka dhuAM-dhuAM, ardha-jAgrata, ardha-soyA huA | milegA? kucha mila jAe to khabara kara jaanaa| vistaar| aura phira keMdra para vaha jyoti, jo anirmita, IMdhanarahita, | jinheM dina ke jAgaraNa meM koI sukha nahIM milA, ve rAta ke bAda dhueM se mukta, zAzvata aura nitya hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, vahI maiM huuN| | subaha uThakara kahate haiM, bar3A sukha milA! jarUra kahIM koI bhUla ho yaha vyakti ke tala para; aura ise hI virATa ke tala para bhI samajha | rahI hai| sirpha dinabhara meM jo dukha ve paidA karate the, ve bhara paidA nahIM leN| vyakti jo hai, vaha virATa kA hI bahuta choTA pratirUpa hai| isa kara pAe; aura kucha mAmalA nahIM hai| ve jo dinabhara meM dukha paidA kara virATa brahma kI isa virATa brahmAMDa ko bhI deha smjheN| to pahalI parta | lete the, nIMda kI kRpA se, behozI ke kAraNa, ve dukha paidA nahIM kara padArtha kI; dUsarI parta caitanya kI, ardha-caitanya kI; aura tIsarI parta pAe; ek| jyotirmaya brahma kii| vyakti ke tala para yA virATa ke tala para. ye __ dUsarA, nIMda meM dukha bhI paidA hue hoM, to ve unheM patA nahIM cala tIna sarkila, ye tIna vRtta, ThIka se yAda rakha leN| pahalA padArtha kA, | | paae| tIsarA, kala ke jAgane aura Aja ke jAgane ke bIca meM vaha dUsarA ardha-cetanA kA, aura tIsarA zuddha agni kA, zuddha prakAza | | jo ATha-dasa ghaMTe kA aMdherA gujara gayA, usase zrRMkhalA TUTa gii| kA, mAtra prakAza kA, zuddha caitanya kaa| | subaha uThakara ve kahate haiM, bar3A sukhada mAlUma ho rahA hai! vastutaH vaha jo zuddha caitanya hai bhItara vaha aura bAhara vaha jo zuddha | nIMda meM hameM sukha milatA hai| zarAba pI lete haiM, to sukha milatA padArtha hai vaha, ye donoM jahAM ovaralaipa karate haiM, jahAM eka-dUsare kI | hai| kAmavAsanA meM utara jAte haiM, to sukha milatA hai| vaha saba sImA para chA jAte haiM, vahIM hamArI ardha-cetanA paidA hotI hai| | behozI hai| philma dekhane tIna ghaMTe eka AdamI baiTha jAtA hai, to jaba koI vyakti pUrNa rUpa se bhItara saraka jAtA hai, to | apane ko bhUla jAtA hai| vaha behozI hai| philma meM ulajha jAtA hai ardha-cetanA vilupta ho jAtI hai| aura bIca meM vaha aMtarAla paidA ho | | itanA ki apanI yAda rakhane kI suvidhA nahIM rhtii| jAtA hai, jahAM dekhA jA sakatA hai ki maiM alaga, deha alaga; brahma ___ jahAM-jahAM hameM behozI milatI hai, vahAM-vahAM thor3I dera ko hameM
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* lagatA hai, sukha mila rahA hai| vaha saba nIMda kA hI sukha hai| isa sukha ko dhokhA kahanA caahie| sukha nahIM hai, AtmavaMcanA hai| eka aura AnaMda hai| vaha vyakti, jo apane ko bhUlatA hI nahIM; itanA smaraNa karatA hai, itanA smaraNa karatA hai ki aMtataH smaraNa usake bhItara eka thira biMdu ho jAtA hai| vaha nIMda meM bhI jAnatA hai ki maiM huuN| yaha tIsarI, jo kRSNa ne kahA, adhiyajJa / cetanA kI sAdhanA yajJa kI sAdhanA hai| aura caitanya ko usa jagaha para pahuMcA denA hai, jahAM eka kSaNa ko bhI bhItara kI cetanA na chUTatI ho; eka kSaNa ko bhI gaipa, aMtarAla na AtA ho, riktatA na AtI ho; akhaMDa dhArA bahatI ho caitanya kI, vahAM AnaMda hai| vahAM jo AnaMda hai, vaha nIMda jaisA AnaMda nahIM, behozI jaisA AnaMda nhiiN| behozI meM kevala dukha bhUla jAte haiM; vahAM dukha miTa jAte haiN| (dukha bhUlakara jo AnaMda paidA hotA hai, use hama sukha kahate haiN| dukha miTakara jo AnaMda paidA hotA hai, vahI AnaMda hai| vyakti kI padArtha se ardha-caitanya, ardha- caitanya se pUrNa caitanya kI tarapha jo yAtrA hai, vahI adhyAtma hai| kRSNa ne kahA, svabhAva adhyAtma hai| vahI hai svabhAva hamArA, jo keMdra para jala rahA hai sadA / vaha jIvana kI jo kiraNa vahAM hai, vahI / aura jo puruSa aMtakAla meM mere ko hI smaraNa karatA huA zarIra ko tyAga kara jAtA hai, vaha mere svarUpa ko prApta hotA hai, isameM saMzaya nahIM hai / aura jo puruSa aMtakAla meM mujhe hI yAda karatA huaa| yaha mujhe se matalaba hai, usI nirdhUma jyoti ko yAda karatA huaa| dhyAna rahe, marate vakta use yAda karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| jinhoMne jIvanabhara zarIra ko hI svayaM samajhA ho, ve marate vakta kaise use yAda kara sakeMge! jinhoMne jIvanabhara zarIra ko hI smaraNa kiyA ho, ve marate vakta usa azarIra ko kaise smaraNa kara sakeMge? aura kisI vakta kara bhI leM, marate vakta to bahuta hI muzkila hogA, kyoMki jo chUTa rahA hai, saba chUTa rahA hai| hAlata aisI hai ki jo AdamI, jisake ghara meM tijor3I baMda hai, tAle par3e haiM, paharedAra lage haiM, tijor3I kI cAbhI apane hAtha meM hai, sArA iMtajAma hai; jo AdamI taba bhI tijor3I ko nahIM bhUla pAtA, jaba ki tijor3I ke chinane kA koI bhI Dara nahIM hai / jaba DAkA par3a gayA ho, aura usake hI sAmane usakI tijor3I tor3I jA rahI ho, aura usake sAmane hI DAkU usakI tijor3I ko ghasITakara bAhara le jA rahe hoM, saba surakSA kI vyavasthA TUTa gaI ho, kyA Apa soca sakate haiM, usa samaya vaha tijor3I ko bhUlane meM samartha ho sakegA ? jaba sArI surakSA hai, taba nahIM bhUla pAtA; to jaba sArI surakSA TUTa jAegI, taba to sivAya tijor3I ke aura kucha bhI yAda Ane vAlA nahIM hai| AkhirI kSaNa meM to hamArA zuddhatama jo ceharA hai, vahI prakaTa hotA hai, samhAlane kI bhI phursata nahIM miltii| aise roja to hama samhAle | rahate haiN| marate vakta to hamArA asalI ceharA prakaTa ho jAtA hai, aura hamAre asalI bhAva prakaTa ho jAte haiM, aura hamArI asalI smRti jAhira ho jAtI hai| marate vakta AdamI ko pahacAnA jA sakatA hai ki asala meM yaha AdamI kyA thA / | mullA nasaruddIna ko maiMne kahA ki... patnI kI hatyA usane kI; | mukadamA calA aura use sUlI kI sajA milii| jisa dina use sUlI kI sajA milI, use khabara dene jelara AyA aura usane kahA mullA, Ane vAle somavAra ko subaha tumhArI sUlI ho jAne vAlI hai | mullA ne kahA, somavAra ko ! kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki Ane vAle zanivAra ko sUlI dI jAe? jelara ne kahA, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai tumheM ! tumheM kyA pharka par3atA hai ki somavAra lagI sUlI ki zanivAra lagI! mullA ne kahA, asala meM isa bure muhUrta saptAha | kA prAraMbha nahIM karanA cAhatA huuN| somavAra ! 24 vaha apanI dukAna kI duniyA meM jI rahA hai, jahAM muhUrta calate haiN| aba phAMsI laga rahI hai, lekina vaha soca rahA hai ki somavAra ko muhUrta karanA ki nahIM! phira phAMsI huI, to jisa deza meM vaha rahatA thA, vahAM niyama thA ki bIca caurAhe para nagara ke phAMsI lagatI thii| hajAroM loga dekhane Ate the| aura phAMsI jisako dI jAtI thI, usa AdamI se kahA jAtA thA ki use kucha bolanA ho marane ke pahale, to vaha janatA ke sAmane bola sakatA thaa| ThIka phAMsI ke pahale nasaruddIna se kucha loga milane aae| aura jelara bahuta hairAna huA ki nasaruddIna aura unake bIca bar3A molatola huaa| kucha jelara kI samajha meM bhI na ki yaha bAta kyA ho rahI hai! lekina nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM AkhirI vaktavya | ke saMbaMdha meM kucha taiyArI kara rahA hUM, isalie Apa bIca meM bAdhA na | deN| bar3I dera taka claa| kucha ve kahate, kucha yaha khtaa| phira hAM, na / Akhira kucha samajhautA huA aura una logoM ne koI cIja nasaruddIna ko dI aura usane jaldI se khIse meM rakha lI / jelara ne bhI marate hue AdamI ko bAdhA denI ThIka na smjhii| socA ki abhI phAMsI ho jAegI; pIche dekha leMge ki jeba meM kyA hai|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu-kSaNa meM hArdika prabhu-smaraNa * jaba phAMsI lagAne kA vakta AyA aura nasaruddIna car3hA takhte para, | gayA, bAdhA par3a jAtI hai| kauna kisase kyA bolA, bAdhA par3a jAtI to jelara ne kahA, tumheM kucha kahanA ho to kaha do| to usane kahA, | hai| koI bhagavAna kA bhajana aura nAma le rahA ho, jarA usake pAsa hAM, mujhe kucha kahanA hai| aura usane kahA ki bhAiyo, yAda rakhanA, thor3I dUra khar3e hokara kisI ke kAna meM khusaphusa karake kucha kheN| jUtA chApa sAbuna hI duniyA meM sabase acchA sAbuna hai| vaha nAma-vAma chor3akara Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM, ise sunane ko utsuka loga bhI cakita hue| phira usako phAMsI laga gii| usane kAMTraikTa | ho jAtA hai| choTI-choTI cIjeM bAdhA DAlatI haiN| kiyA thA sau rupae meN| ve jo loga Ae the, jUtA chApa sAbuna banAne mauta isa jIvana kI bar3I se bar3I ghaTanA hai| usase bar3I koI vAle loga the| vaha yahI kara rahA thaa| ve kahate the, bIsa le lo; ghaTanA nahIM hai| usa ghaTanA ke kSaNa meM Apa smaraNa na kara skeNge| paccIsa le lo| bAmuzkila sau para taya huA thA maamlaa| maratA aura agara ghabar3Akara smaraNa kiyA, Darakara smaraNa kiyA, to dhyAna huA AdamI! ve sau rupae jeba meM par3e mile| lekina vaha AkhirI | rakhanA, vaha smaraNa paramAtmA kA nahIM, bhaya kA hogaa| kSaNa bhI dhaMdhA kara gayA! usa vakta bhI vaha pacAsa para rAjI na huA; mere eka mitra haiN| bahuta jJAnI haiN| ve sadA kahate the ki Izvara ke assI para rAjI na huaa| usane kahA, sau se kama meM to maiM mAnUMgA smaraNa se kyA hogA? saccaritratA cAhie, sadAcAra caahie| Izvara hI nahIM! ke smaraNa se kyA hogA! acchA AcaraNa caahie| maiMne unase kahA ki jiMdagIbhara kI Adata AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI pIchA karatI hai| jo Izvara kA smaraNa bhI nahIM kara sakatA. vaha sadAcArI ho sakegA asala meM jaba vaha taya kara rahA thA ki sau hI laMgA. taba phAMsI isakI jarA asaMbhAvanA hai| aura jo sadAcArI ho sakatA hai, vaha vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM thI usake citta meM; saba kho gayA thaa| dhaMdhA hI | | Izvara ke smaraNa se baca sakegA, isakI bhI bahuta muzkila saMbhAvanA zeSa thaa| aMta kSaNa Apake jIvanabhara kA nicor3a hai| | hai; yaha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| Apa kahIM kisI dhokhe meM haiN| unhoMne kRSNa ke isa vaktavya se bar3I bhrAMtiyAM paidA huiiN| pahalI bhrAMti to | | kahA, nahIM, mujhe koI Izvara-smaraNa kA savAla nahIM hai| maiM to jo yaha huI jisane bhArata ke dhArmika citta ko bhayaMkara hAni phuNcaaii| ThIka hai, vaha karane kI koziza karatA huuN| na rizvata letA hUM, na corI isa vaktavya se logoM ne yaha samajhA ki ThIka hai, to AkhirI vakta | | karatA hUM, na mAMsAhAra karatA huuN| ThIka niyama se rAta ko sotA hUM, meM yAda kara leNge| isa vaktavya se samajhA logoM ne aura jo puruSa niyama se uThatA huuN| koI durAcaraNa mere jIvana meM nahIM hai| maiMne unase aMtakAla meM mere ko hI smaraNa karatA huA zarIra ko tyAga kara jAtA kahA, yaha saba to ThIka hai, lekina isa sabase sirpha ApakA ahaMkAra hai, vaha mere svarUpa ko prApta hotA hai, isameM jarA bhI saMzaya nahIM | bhara akar3A jA rahA hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| hai-logoM ne kahA, bilakula ThIka hai| pUrI jiMdagI yAda karane kI kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki sadAcaraNa bhI sirpha ahaMkAra kI koI jarUrata na rhii| aMta samaya yAda kara leNge| agara apane se na hI paripUrti karatA hai| aura Izvara-smaraNa ke binA sadAcAra ahaMkAra bhI banA, kyoMki aMta samaya bolate hI na bane, to pAsa meM baiThA huA | kI hI paripUrti karatA hai| kyoMki phira samarpaNa kA to koI sthAna paMDita kAna meM sunA degaa| ghara ke loga harinAma kA jApa karane | | nahIM raha jAtA; akar3a kI hI jagaha raha jAtI hai ki maiM caritravAna hUM, lageMge, gItA sunAI jaaegii| maiM niyama se rahatA hUM, satya kA pAlana karatA hUM, ahiMsA kA pAlana kaSNa ne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki aMta samaya jo merA nAma sana legAH / | karatA hUM, itane vrata lie hue haiM, itanA tyAga kiyA huA hai| ahaMkAra yaha nahIM kahA hai| aMta samaya jisako nAma sunA diyA jAegA, yaha | to majabUta hotA jAtA hai| lekina aise koI caraNa nahIM milate, jahAM nahIM kahA hai| jo merA nAma legA! aura aMta samaya kauna legA nAma ? | isa ahaMkAra ko rakha deN| vahI le sakatA hai, jisane jIvanabhara usa nAma kI saMpadA ko samhAlA | ___ maiMne unase kahA ki ThIka hai| jaisA Apako ThIka lagatA hai, kie ho, anyathA nahIM le sakatA hai| jIvanabhara jo usa nAma meM aisA | cale jaaeN| eka hI bAta yAda rakheM ki jisa ThIka se ahaMkAra majabUta raca-paca gayA ho ki mauta bhI usa nAma meM bAdhA na DAla paae| | hotA hai, vaha ThIka ho nahIM sktaa| __Apa bhI nAma lete haiN| maiM kaI logoM ko nAma lete dekhatA huuN| ve phira acAnaka eka dina mujhe khabara milI ki unheM hRdaya kA daurA baiThe haiM, mAlA pherate haiM, nAma lete haiM, aura choTI-choTI cIjeM bAdhA ho gayA, hArTa-aTaika ho gyaa| maiM gyaa| karIba-karIba ardha-mUrchA DAlatI rahatI haiN| bahuta choTI cIjeM bAdhA DAlatI haiN| kauna ghara meM meM par3e the, lekina jora-jora se kahate the, rAma-rAma, raam-raam| maiMne 25
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 4 unheM hilAyA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho! marate samaya galatI kara rahe ho / jaba hRdaya kI dhar3akana dhar3akana isI smaraNa ke mAlA ke manake ho! sadAcAra kAphI hai; yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? unhoMne AMkheM kholiiN| mujhe dekhA to kucha hoza aayaa| kahane lage ki yaha bhI maiM bhaya ke kAraNa le rahA hUM ki patA / patA nahIM, to harjA kyA hai le lene meM! le lo| mauta sAmane khar3I hai, patA nahIM, kahIM aisA na ho ki AkhirI kSaNa meM sirpha rAma nAma nahIM liyA, . isIlie cUka jaaeN| to le rahe haiN| badala gaI ho| jaba aisA huA ho ki zvAsa- zvAsa usI kA smaraNa karatI ho, dhar3akana bhI usI ke smaraNa se dhar3akatI ho, uThanA-baiThanA - calanA bhI usI ke smaraNa se hotA ho, tabhI mRtyu usake smaraNa se ho sakatI hai| aba yaha bilakula vyavasAyI kI buddhi hai; dhArmika kI buddhi nahIM hai| aura bhayabhIta AdamI kA lakSaNa hai yaha / smaraNa bhaya se nahIM hotA hai, smaraNa to parama AnaMda kI sphuraNA hai| to mRtyu ke kSaNa meM jo AnaMda se smaraNa kara sake, to hI smaraNa hai, anyathA smaraNa nahIM hai| bhayabhIta, Dara rahe haiM, aura kaMpa rahe haiM ki bacAo, he bhagavAna! agara tuma ho, to bcaao| isase kucha na hogaa| jahAM bhaya hai, vahAM prabhu kA smaraNa nhiiN| jahAM mRtyu se bacane kI AkAMkSA hai, vahAM prabhu kA koI svAda nhiiN| to kRSNa kahate haiM, aMta samaya meM jo mere smaraNa ko upalabdha rahatA hai, vaha mujhe hI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| isameM koI bhI saMzaya nhiiN| nizcaya hI koI saMzaya nahIM, kyoMki usa kSaNa meM jisane aMtara-jyoti kA smaraNa rakhA, use to sApha hI dikhAI par3atA hai ki mRtyu ho nahIM rahI hai| sirpha zarIra chUTatA hai, jaise jIrNa-zIrNa vastra gira jAeM, purAnA makAna koI badala le, nae makAna meM calA jaae| jo itane caitanya se bharA huA bhItara kI jyoti ko smaraNa rakhatA hai, vaha to jAnatA hai, yaha mauta isa jyoti jarA-sA, halkA-sA jhoMkA bhI nahIM de rahI hai| kucha kaMpita bhI nahIM hone vAlA hai| vaha parama AnaMda meM pratiSThita apane bhItara DUba jAtA hai| kA bhaya hI use lagatA hai, jisakA zarIra se tAdAtmya ho / jo mAnatA hai, maiM zarIra hUM, vahI ghabar3AtA hai ki chUTA - chUTA -- kinArA chUTA - aba miTe | lekina jo mAnatA hai, hama kinArA haiM hI nahIM, sAgara haiM, use kinArA chUTane se kyA bhaya lagegA ! vaha to sAgara kI khabara sunakara praphullita ho utthegaa| usake paira to nAcane lgeNge| usake hRdaya meM to ghUMghara baMdha jaaeNge| vaha to daur3a utthegaa| vaha to kahegA, A gayA vaha kSaNa ! vaha to pIche lauTakara bhI nahIM dekhegA ki kinAre kA kyA huaa| aisA vyakti lekina tabhI isa smaraNa ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai, jaba jIvanabhara usakI sAdhanA satata zvAsa- zvAsa meM piro dI gaI isalie isa sUtra kA jo bahuta hI galata artha huA hai, ghAtaka, usase bacanA jarUrI hai| yadyapi arjuna se bhI yahI Dara kRSNa ko rahA hogA, isIlie dUsare sUtra meM tatkAla unhoMne kahA, kAraNa ki he kuMtIputra arjuna, yaha manuSya aMtakAla meM jisa bhAva ko bhI smaraNa | karatA huA zarIra ko tyAgatA hai, usa bhAva ko hI prApta hotA hai / paraMtu sadA usa bhAva ko hI ciMtana karatA huA ! arjuna kI AMkha meM zAyada tatkAla kRSNa ko dikhAI par3A hogA ki vaha zithila huA / arjuna ne socA hogA, taba to ThIka hai| AkhirI samaya smaraNa hI karanA hai na, kara leNge| phira zeSa jIvana | ko kyoM naSTa karanA ina bAtoM meM zeSa jIvana phira jaisA jInA hai, jI leN| to sUtra to hAtha laga gayA; maMtra hAtha laga gyaa| aMta samaya smaraNa kara leMge! lekina aMta samaya patA hai, kaba hai ? yahI kSaNa bhI aMta samaya ho sakatA hai| koI bhI kSaNa aMta samaya ho sakatA hai| isalie jisane socA, aMta samaya kara leMge, vaha cUka jaaegaa| kyoMki aMta samaya to koI bhI kSaNa ho sakatA hai; yaha kSaNa bhI ho sakatA hai ki maiM dUsarA zabda bola hI na pAUM, yaha zabda hI aMtima ho / jina logoM ne akhaMDa nAma-japa kI dhAraNA vikasita kI, usakA kAraNa yahI thA / usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM thA ki Apa kitane lAkha paramAtmA kA nAma lete haiN| lAkha vagairaha kA hisAba phira dukAnadArI hai| | eka se bhI kAma ho sakatA hai; karor3a se bhI na ho / yaha dharma kA jagata koI hisAba - khAte kA jagata nahIM hai| yahAM gaNita nahIM calatA hai ki kitanA / kitanA hRdayapUrvaka ! kitanI saMkhyA nhiiN| kitane lAkha, to loga akhaMDa kara rahe haiM ki caubIsa ghaMTe kA akhaMDa japa kara rahe haiM ! 26 akhaMDa japa kA kevala eka hI artha aura prayojana hai, kyoMki aMta kSaNa kauna-sA hogA, patA nhiiN| koI bhI kSaNa khAlI na jAe jo smaraNa se rikta ho, kyoMki koI bhI kSaNa aMta kSaNa ho sakatA hai| isalie koI bhI kSaNa bhItara khAlI na jaae| to jo bhI kSaNa aMta kSaNa hogA, vaha smaraNapUrvaka hogaa| lekina kRSNa ko lagA hogA ki khatarA hai| isalie unhoMne
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mRtyu-kSaNa meM hArdika prabhu-smaraNa * tatkAla pharka batA die| dUsare sUtra meM unhoMne kahA, aMta samaya jo isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, lekina sadA usa bhAva ko hI ciMtana bhAva hotA hai, vyakti usI bhAva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha bar3I | | karatA huA, kyoMki sadA jisa bhAva kA ciMtana karatA hai, aMtakAla vaijJAnika vyavasthA hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| | meM bhI prAyaH usI kA smaraNa hotA hai| vaha bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, praayH| rAta Apa sote haiN| kyA kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki ApakA pakkA vaha bhI nahIM hai| rAta kA aMtima vicAra subaha kA pahalA vicAra hotA hai! na kiyA ___ dhyAna rahe, jiMdagIbhara kucha aura, aMta samaya smaraNa, usakI to ho, to kreN| rAta kA jo aMtima vicAra hai, bilakula AkhirI, jaba | phikra hI chor3eM; jIvanabhara smaraNa, to bhI kRSNa kahate haiM-bahuta nIMda utaratI hotI hai, taba jo Apake citta ke dvAra para khar3A hotA hai | | gArDeDa sTeTameMTa hai--ki jisane jIvanabhara usa ciMtana ko kiyA hai, vicAra, use ThIka se khayAla kara leM, kyA hai| subaha, jaba nIMda ke aMta samaya meM prAyaH, Aphana, vaha usI smaraNa ko karatA huA vidA dvAra phira khuleMge, to daravAje para vahI Apako sabase pahale khar3A hotA hai| kyoM? kyoMki jIvanabhara jo smaraNa kiyA hai, vaha agara huA milegaa| vaha rAtabhara khar3A rahA hai| sataha para rahA ho, suparaphIziyala rahA ho, sirpha yAMtrika rahA ho, ki aMtima vicAra rAta kA, subaha kA pahalA vicAra hotA hai| | eka AdamI kacha bhI kara rahA hai aura rAma-rAma. rAma-rAma bhItara aMtima vicAra mRtyu kA, agale janma kA pahalA vicAra bana jAtA karatA jA rahA hai...| hai| bIca kA vakta sirpha eka gaharI nIMda kA vakta hai; eka smRti ke pAsa aisI vyavasthA hai ki Apa sAikila calAte raheM sarjikala; jaba ki prakRti Apase eka zarIra ko chur3AtI hai aura aura rAma-rAma karate raheM; kAra calAte raheM aura rAma-rAma karate rheN| dUsare zarIra ko detI hai; eka bar3e Aparezana kaa| usa vakta Apa smRti kA eka khaMDa alaga kara sakate haiM Apa, jo Apake bhItara bilakula behoza rakhe jAte haiN| rAma-rAma karatA hI rhe| vaha ATonAmasa ho jAtA hai| * agara Apane kabhI klorophArma liyA hai--na liyA ho to kabhI agara Apa niraMtara do-tIna mahIne rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma, lekara dekheM to klorophArma meM DUbate vakta jo AkhirI vicAra rAma-rAma bhItara kahate raheM, to smRti kA eka Tukar3A ATonAmasa ho hogA, vahI klorophArma se bAhara nikalate vakta pahalA vicAra hogaa| jAtA hai| vaha phira rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kahatA rahatA hai, agara Apa kabhI behoza hue haiM, to behozI kA aMtima vicAra, hoza Apa apanA kAma karate rheN| usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai, vaha Ane para pahalA vicAra hotA hai| | apanA jArI rakhatA hai| vaha jaise Apane eka totA pAla liyaa| vaha ___ mRtyu ekaM gaharI behozI hai; eka rUpAMtaraNa; eka parde kA aMta; eka apanA rAma-rAma kahatA rahatA hai, Apa apanA kucha bhI karate rheN| nATaka kA samApta honA aura dUsare kA zurU honA hai| ThIka, lekina aisA Apane bhItara smRti kA eka Tukar3A svAyatta banA liyA; aba dUsarA nATaka vahIM se zurU hotA hai, jahAM pahalA samApta huA thaa| vaha apanA rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kahatA rahatA hai| vaha maikenikala to aMtima bhAva hI ApakA nirNAyaka ho jAtA hai| aura aMtima DivAisa hai| aura Apake kAma meM koI bAdhA nahIM pa hIM pdd'tii| Apa bhAva hama itane raddI karate haiM ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai, ki hama apanA jo bhI karanA ho, karate rheN| corI karanI ho, corI kreN| vaha apane raddI hone kI Age kI vyavasthA kara lete haiN| AdamI maratA hai | kahatA rahegA, rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma, raam-raam| corI meM bhI bAdhA bhayabhIta, ciMtAtura, tanAva se ghirA huA, dukhI, ghabar3AyA huaa| saba nahIM pdd'egii| balki aura maje se kareMge ki dekho, rAma-nAma bhI cala luTA jA rahA hai! aisI becainI meM, nArakIya citta meM maratA hai| vaha rahA hai; aba to koI Dara hI nahIM hai| apane narke kA iMtajAma kara liyaa| vaha phira usI silasile ko isalie rAma-nAma ko lene vAle kuzalatA se cora ho sakate haiN| zurU kara detA hai| unakI kuzalatA aura mahaMgI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki ve kahate haiM, hama AkhirI bhAva bahuta kImata kA hai, lekina AkhirI bhAva ko | to rAma-nAma le rahe haiM! koI Dara nahIM hai| samhAlanA ho, to pUrA jIvana samhAla leN| kyoMki vaha bhAva jo hai, isa taraha kA smaraNa karane vAlA agara koI hogA, to vaha sirpha sAre jIvana kA nicor3a hai| vaha TrAmaiTika hai, vaha bahuta DisIsiva | yaMtravata smaraNa kara rahA hai| yaMtravata aura hArdika smaraNa kA pharka hai, usase nirNaya hotA hai| aura vaha nirNaya bahuta mahaMgA hai| kyoMki kyA hai? vaha eka pUre janma ko taya kara jAtA hai| kabhI kisI ke prema meM gire haiM Apa! taba Apako yaMtravata smaraNa 27
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 nahIM karanA hotA, yAda barabasa A jAtI hai brbs| nahIM karanA rhegaa| dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa majabUta ho jaaegaa| to phira sAikila bhI cAhate, to bhI A jAtI hai| koI bhI bahAnA khoja letI hai aura A calegI, rAma-rAma bhI clegaa| do sAikileM caleMgI, eka paiDala jAtI hai| agara kabhI kisI ke prema meM gire haiM, phUla khilatA huA Apa mArate raheMge, eka paiDala ApakI smRti mAratI rahegI bhItara; do dikhatA hai, phUla bhUla jAtA hai, usakI yAda A jAtI hai| cAMda cakra calate rheNge| nikalatA hai AkAza meM, cAMda bhUla jAtA hai, usakI yAda A jAtI lekina yU kaina nATa riharsala Detha; yaha dikkata hai| mauta kA koI hai| koI gIta gAtA hai, vaha gIta gAne vAlA bhUla jAtA hai, gIta kI | riharsala Apa nahIM kara skte| isalie abhyAsa nahIM kara skte| kar3I bhUla jAtI hai, usakI yAda A jAtI hai| koI bhI bahAnA kAma | yaha bar3I kharAbI hai| pahalI hI daphe nATaka meM sIdhe khar3A ho jAnA karane lagatA hai| | par3atA hai| yaha bhI patA nahIM hotA ki kauna-sA DAyalAga bolanA hai| prema meM agara gire haiM! yaha zabda bar3A acchA hai, Tu phAla ina lava! | kauna haiM, yaha bhI patA nahIM hotA hai, ki rAma haiM, ki lakSmaNa haiM, ki eka aura bhI prema hai, jisameM car3hanA hotA hai; Tu rAija ina lv| vaha | sItA haiM, ki rAvaNa haiN| basa, acAnaka pardA uThatA hai aura khar3e haiM Izvara kA prema hai| yaha bar3A acchA hai ki hama kahate haiM ki phalAM | maMca para! aura pahalI hI daphe bolanA par3atA hai| usakA koI patA hI AdamI prema meM gira gyaa| hai hI giranA vhaaN| nahIM hotaa| kucha loga kabhI-kabhI prema meM car3hate bhI haiN| koI mIrA kabhI prema ___ mauta Apako abhyAsa kA avasara nahIM detI hai| nahIM to hama aise meM car3ha jAtI hai| koI caitanya kabhI prema meM car3ha jAtA hai| isa prema ke kuzala loga haiM ki mauta ko bhI cakamA de jaaeN| hama aisA pakkA car3hane meM bhI vaisA hI smaraNa hone lagatA hai, jaisA smaraNa prema ke | | majabUta rikArDa rakha leM apane rAma-rAma kA, abhyAsa aisA kara leM girane meM hotA hai| jaba prema ke girane taka meM ho sakatA hai. to prema majabatI se ki mauta ko bhI cakamA de deN| ke car3hane meM to hogA hii| | mauta kI caMki punarukti nahIM hai: acAnaka AtI hai. Akasmika yaha smaraNa hArdika hai| yahAM phUla khilatA hai, to paramAtmA khila hai, usakI pahale se koI taiyArI nahIM ho sakatI, isalie ApakI jAtA hai| yahAM cAMda ugatA hai, to paramAtmA uga jAtA hai| yahAM sAgara | | taiyArI vAlA kAma kAma nahIM aaegaa| vaha taiyArI kI vyavasthA mauta meM lahara AtI hai, to paramAtmA kI khabara le AtI hai| havA kA jhoMkA | tor3a hI degii| jise abhyAsa se pAyA thA, jisa smaraNa ko, mauta ke / AtA hai, to usI kA ho jAtA hai| yahAM AdamI kI AMkheM dikhAI | | vaha kAma nahIM pdd'egaa| jise hRdaya se pAyA ho, to bAta alaga hai| par3atI haiM, to vahI jhAMkane lagatA hai| yahAM kisI cehare meM sauMdarya | / hRdaya se pAnA abhyAsa se pAnA nahIM hai| prakaTa hotA hai, to vaha usI kA hotA hai| yahAM koI gIta gAtA hai, to ___ isalie aksara loga kahate haiM ki prema pahalI hI najara meM ho kar3I usakI ho jAtI hai| jAtA hai| ve ThIka hI kahate haiN| aura agara pahalI najara meM na ho, to jaba smaraNa hArdika ho, to phira prAyaH lagAne kI jarUrata na rhegii| | dUsarI najara meM to sirpha abhyAsa se hotA hai| isalie pahale sUtra meM jaba kRSNa ne kahA hai, isameM koI saMzaya nahIM ___ abhyAsa vAlA prema bhI hai| isalie jo kaumeM kuzala haiM, jaise hai, to yaha eka hArdika smaraNa kI bAta hai| lekina arjuna kI AMkhoM hamArI kauma hai, cAlAkI meM bahuta kuzala hai| jitanI purAnI kauma meM jarUra dikhAI paDA hogA ki vaha | hotI hai, cAlAkiyoM meM utanI hI kuzala ho jAtI hai, kyoMki usake to unhoMne kahA ki ciMtana karatA huA aMtakAla meM bhI prAyaH usI anubhava gahare hote haiN| isalie hama prema nahIM karane dete, vivAha sIdhA kA smaraNa karatA hotA hai-praayH| kyoMki vaha jo ATonAmasa, | karavA dete haiN| phira kahate haiM, aba prema kro| vaha abhyAsa vAlA prema svAyatta mana kA Tukar3A hai, vaha choTe-moTe kAma meM sAikila | | hai| roja-roja dekhate; sAtha rahate; upadrava; lar3ate-jhagar3ate, kSamA calAte, kAra calAte, dukAnadArI calAte-rAma-rAma karatA rahatA | | mAMgate; krodha karate; abhyAsa hotA calA jAtA hai| Akhira meM pahuMca hai| mauta jaisI bar3I durghaTanA meM muzkila pdd'egaa| | hI jAte haiM prema pr| dhakkA-dhukkI khAte, bhIr3a-bhar3akkA karate, aura eka kaThinAI hai| sAikila para baiThakara Apa abhyAsa kara Akhira pahuMca hI jAte haiM! phira kisI taraha saba seTala cIjeM ho hI sakate haiM, riharsala iz2a paasibl| roja sAikila para baiThe, rAma-rAma | jAtI haiN| kareM, rAma-rAma kareM aura baiThate jaaeN| kabhI bhUla jAeMge, kabhI yAda magara vaha seTalameMTa vaisA hI hai, jaisA ki paiseMjara gAr3I ke tharDa gara | 281
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mRtyu-kSaNa meM hArdika prabhu-smaraNa * klAsa ke Dibbe meM hotA hai hara sTezana pr| hara sTezana para aisA | na hotI hoM, to bahuta hI acchaa| kisI aise prema meM utrnaa| lagatA hai ki aba kyA hogA! itanI bhIr3a, aba kahAM baiThegI? itanA isalie aksara yaha hotA hai, aksara yaha hotA hai ki jinake prema sAmAna lie kahAM aMdara cale A rahe ho? lekina pAMca minaTa gAr3I virATa hote haiM, ve aksara paramAtmA ke bahuta nikaTa hRdaya kI calI, eDajasTeDa! saba sAmAna rakha gayA, saba loga baiTha ge| bar3e dhar3akana ko anubhava karane lagate haiN| maje kA hai| aura ye hI phira agale sTezana para cilla-poM macAnA aba eka citrakAra hai, vaha sauMdarya ko prema karatA hai| sauMdarya kA zurU kara deNge| aura hara sTezana para yahI hotA rahA hai| isalie hiMdI | | prema jarA asIma hai| vaha jaldI hI hArdika smaraNa ko pA sakatA hai| meM jo zabda hai relagAr3I ke kaMpArTameMTa ke lie DabbA, vaha bilakula | eka rAjanItijJa utanI AsAnI se nahIM pA sktaa| usakA prema bahuta ThIka hai| DabbA! kucha bhI hilA-DulAkara biThAla do, baiTha jAtA hai| sImita aura bahuta kSudra hai| mRtyu ke sAtha yaha nahIM calegA; abhyAsa nahIM clegaa| lekina mullA nasaruddIna se koI pUcha rahA hai usake do beToM ke saMbaMdha meM paramAtmA se agara koI hArdika prema ho jAe, anabhyAsa kA prema ho ki kyA hAlata hai beToM kI? to nasaruddIna ne kahA, pahalA to jAe; punarukti se AyA huA nahIM, hRdaya kI sphuraNA se AyA rAjanItijJa ho gayA, aura dUsare ke bhI AsAra acche nahIM haiM! eka huaa| magara yaha kaise hogA? to zAyada kRSNa ko prAyaH na lagAnA rAjanItijJa ho gayA hai aura dUsare ke bhI AsAra acche nahIM haiM! pdd'e| to phira kahA jA sake, nissaMdeha rUpa se| niHsaMzaya hokara kSudra, kursI, vaha bhI choTI, jisase hama hI baMdha sakeM akele, kahA jA sake ki hAM, ThIka; ho hI jaaegaa| itanI choTI! dUsare ko bhI jagaha usameM nahIM rakhanI par3atI; dUsarA abhyAsa to samajha meM AtA hai; hama bhI kara sakate haiN| yaha hArdika | kahIM sarakakara usameM praveza na kara jaae| to phira AdamI kSudra hotA samajha meM nahIM AtA, kaise hogA! hRdaya nAma kI cIja vaise hI na ke calA jAtA hai| barAbara hai hamAre paas| hama hRdaya se kucha kie hI nahIM haiM, to | ___ jahAM bhI kSudra kA prema ho, vahAM sajaga honaa| aura jahAM bhI virATa paramAtmA ko kaise pukAra paaeNge| aura agara hArdika karanA ho ko maukA mile, maukA denaa| jahAM bhI lage ki koI vistAra hai, paramAtmA se lagAva, to kAphI bar3A hRdaya cAhie pdd'e| choTe hRdaya | | jisako hama prema kara sakate haiN...| subaha sUraja nikalA hai, to sirpha meM, saMkucita hRdaya meM, usako bulAyA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| aura | | itanA kahakara apane rAste para mata cale jAnA ki hAM, ThIka hai; suMdara hamAre hRdaya aise saMkucita haiM ki AdamI bhI eka-dUsare ke bhItara | hai| yaha kahanA bahuta apamAnajanaka hai| asala meM jise subaha ke praveza nahIM kara pAte, to paramAtmA kA praveza to bahuta dUra hai| | sauMdarya kA patA calatA hai, zAyada hI aisA kahatA ho| yaha bahuta kSudra hamAre hRdaya meM sirpha vastueM hI praveza kara pAtI haiM, vyakti bhI | hai vktvy| jise subaha ke sauMdarya kA patA calatA hai, vaha do kSaNa praveza nahIM kara paate| vastueM! koI hIre ke prema meM marA jA rahA hai! sUraja ke nikaTa baiTha jAtA hai| vaha apane hRdaya ko khola letA hai| koI dhana ke prema meM marA jA rahA hai! koI sone ke prema meM marA jA rahA | | vaha ina kiraNoM ko apane meM samA jAne detA hai, aura apane hRdaya ke hai| koI kursI aura pada ke prema meM marA jA rahA hai| basa, vastueM praveza AMtarika bhAva ko sUraja taka pahuMca jAne detA hai| isameM kahIM kara pAtI haiM; vyakti taka praveza nahIM kara paate| | bAtacIta nahIM hotii| to jise paramAtmA kI tarapha hArdikatA ko le jAnA ho, eka to | jaba AkAza suMdara mAlUma par3e, to nIce leTa jAnA thor3I dera ko| use sabase pahale vastuoM ke prema ke prati sajaga honA pdd'e| phira | chAtI taka usa AkAza ko utara Ane denaa| ki vaha AliMgana kara vyaktiyoM ke prema ko bar3hAnA pdd'e| aura jaba vastuoM kA prema gira | le, aura saba tarapha se ghera le| bhUla jAnA apanI kSudratA ko thor3e jAe aura vyaktiyoM kA prema gaharA ho jAe, taba vyaktiyoM ke prema | kSaNoM meM, usa virATa phailAva ko prema kara lenaa| ko bhI girA denA par3e aura nirvyakti ke prema meM uThanA pdd'e| / lekina hama bar3e saMkare prema karate haiN| una saMkare premoM meM hama saMkare to dhyAna rakhanA, jitanA bar3A ApakA prema-pAtra hogA, utanA hI | | hote cale jAte haiN| lekina yaha maiM kaha rahA hUM, yaha abhyAsa kI bAta bar3A ApakA hRdaya ho jaaegaa| choTe-moTe ke prema meM par3anA hI mt| | nahIM hai, yaha avasara ko khojane kI bAta hai| avasara roja haiN| agara prema meM hI par3anA ho, to kSudra ke kyA par3anA! to jarA khojanA koI | najara ho, to avasara roja haiN| una avasaroM kA prayoga karate rahanA virATa, koI vistAra, koI jahAM sImAeM dUra kahIM samApta hotI hoM; | hai| to dhIre-dhIre usa parama jyoti kA smaraNa, usa parama virATa kA
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 smaraNa AsAna ho jAtA hai| aura usakI tarapha hRdaya kI lagana laga | - abhI jAne ke pahale pAMca-sAta minaTa yahAM bhI hama kIrtana kreNge| jAe, to phira yAda karanA nahIM hotA, vaha yAda banA rahatA hai| use | | abhI uTha nahIM jAeMge aap| pAMca-sAta minaTa hamAre saMnyAsI yahAM bhUlanA hI muzkila ho jAtA hai| | kIrtana kareMge, usameM Apa bhI sammilita hoN| Apa bhI sammilita pUchA hai kisI ne phakIra bAyajIda se ki bAyajIda, tumheM hama kabhI | | hoN| vahIM baiThe hue kIrtana ko dohraaeN| tAlI bjaaeN| Dola to sakate Izvara kA smaraNa karate nahIM dekhate! tuma kabhI namAja par3hane nahIM Ate | haiM baitthe-baitthe| usa AnaMda ko, usa pulaka ko thor3A sparza kreN| masjida meM? bAyajIda ne kahA, hama use bhUla hI nahIM pAte; yAda kaise | | zAyada! koI nahIM jAnatA, kaba koI bAta chU jAe, aura hRdaya kI kareM! hama use bhUla hI nahIM pAte haiM; yAda kaise kareM? namAja par3hane | vINA bajane lge| AeM kyA? namAja caubIsa ghaMTe hI cala rahI hai| uThate haiM, to vaha hai| sote haiM, to vaha hai| jAgate haiM, to vaha hai| khAte haiM, to vaha hai| hama pAgala ho gae haiM usakI yAda meN| use hama bhUla hI nahIM pAte haiN| yAda karanA abhyAsa se hotA hai, hRdaya se bhUlanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA ho sake, to nissaMdeha, niHsaMzaya jo merA smaraNa karate haiM, ve mere hI svarUpa ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| AkhirI baat| ye sArI bAteM hama suna lete haiN| aura zAyada lagatA hogA ki kRSNa ne ThIka hI khaa| yA maiMne jo kahA, ThIka hI hai| lekina itanA socane se kucha bhI hala nahIM hai| itanA socanA khataranAka bhI ho sakatA hai| isa socane se bhrama bhI paidA hotA hai ki hama samajha gae, aura samajhe jarA bhI nhiiN| to jinako bhI aisA lagatA ho ki ThIka hai, ve kala subaha A jAeM kucha karane ko, kisI avasara ko khojane ko| eka bAta khayAla rakha leM, akelI samajha kAphI nahIM hai| kyoMki akelI samajha ko Tikane ke lie koI jar3eM nahIM hotI haiM hamAre paas| samajha AtI hai aura bAdala kI taraha saraka jAtI hai| usa bAdala ko gar3AnA par3egA jamIna meM, jar3eM denI par3eMgI, tAki vaha vRkSa bana jaae| usake lie kacha karanA pddegaa| aura vaha karanA hArdika hai, abhyAsa nahIM hai| to subaha jo hama dhyAna kara rahe haiM, vaha eka hArdika avasara kI maujUdagI bhara hai| Apake lie abhyAsa mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| yahAM hama, hamAre saMnyAsI haiM, inameM se aneka ke hRdaya meM vaha hRdaya kI bhAvanA jagI hai| ve yahAM gAeMge. naaceNge| zAyada dekhate-dekhate unakI dhuna Apako bhI pakar3a jaae| zAyada khar3e-khar3e Apake paira meM bhI kaMpana A jaae| zAyada unakI mauja inaphekziyasa ho jAe, chUta kI bImArI ho jAe, Apako bhI chU le| aura paramAtmA kare ki chU le, to Apa bhI nAca uThe aura usa lahara meM baha jaaeN| to subaha sirpha eka avasara hai, jasTa ena oNprcunittii| A jaaeN| zAyada usa avasara meM kucha bahAva mila jAe, aura kucha ho jaae|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 tIsarA pravacana smaraNa kI kalA
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-44 tasmAtsarveSu kAleSu mAmanusmara yudhya c| yaha aise hI huA, jaise koI soce ki zeSa samaya dUsare kAma mayyarpita manobuddhirmAmevaiSyasyasaMzayam / / 7 / / kareM, ghar3I AdhI ghar3I ko zvAsa le leM! yaha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha abhyAsayogayuktena cetasA nAnyagAminA / asaMbhava hai| paramaM puruSaM divyaM yAti pArthAnucintayan / / 8 / / kRSNa arjuna ko isalie kahate haiM, isalie he arjuna, tU saba kaviM purANamanuzAsitAram samaya meM niraMtara merA smaraNa kara aura yuddha bhI kr| yaha smaraNa tere aNoraNIyAM samanusmaredyaH / yuddha meM bAdhA nahIM bnegaa| aura tU agara socatA ho ki prabhu ko sarvasya dhAtAsmacintyarUpam smaraNa karanA hai, to jaMgala meM bhAga jAnA par3egA, to galata socatA AdityavarNaM tamasaH parastAt / / 9 / / | hai| tU yuddha bhI kara aura smaraNa bhI kr| isalie he arjuna, tU saba samaya meM niraMtara merA smaraNa kara | isakA artha huA, jo vyakti jo kara rahA hai, use karatA rahe, aura yuddha bhI kara / isa prakAra mere meM arpaNa kie hue aura smaraNa bhI kre| lekina kaThinAI mAlama paDatI hai| kyoMki jaba mana-buddhi se yukta huA niHsaMdeha mere ko hI prApta hogaa| | bhI hama smaraNa kareMge, taba dUsare kAma ke karane meM bAdhA pdd'egii| aura he pArtha, paramezvara ke dhyAna ke abhyAsa rUpa yoga se citta kI vyavasthA aisI hai ki citta kI noka para eka cIja se yukta anya tarapha na jAne vAle citta se niraMtara ciMtana karatA jyAdA eka sAtha nahIM ho sktii| jaba Apa eka bAta ko smaraNa karate huA puruSa parama divya puruSa ko arthAta paramezvara ko hI haiM, taba dUsarI bAta se citta haTa jAtA hai| dUsarI bAta para lagAte haiM, prApta hotA hai| to pahalI bAta se haTa jAtA hai| citta kA svabhAva ekAgra honA hai| isase jo puruSa sarvajJa, anAdi, sabake niyaMtA, sUkSma se bhI __ to yuddha karate hue prabhu ko kaise smaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai? ati sUkSma, sabake dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAle, aciMtyasvarUpa, | | agara yuddha karate samaya bhI koI rAma-rAma kI dhuna lagAe rahe, to sUrya ke sadRza prakAzarUpa, avidyA se ati pare, zuddha | yA to usakA mana rAma-rAma meM ulajhegA, aura taba yuddha se chUTa saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA ko smaraNa karatA hai...| jAegA; aura yA yuddha meM ulajhegA, to rAma-rAma ko bhUla jaaegaa| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, tU donoM sAtha hI sAtha kr| to nizcita hI yaha smaraNa kisI aura taraha kA hogA-use hama samajha 11 bhu kA smaraNa yA to thor3I dera ko ho sakatA hai| lekina leM jisase yuddha meM koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'egii| pra thor3I dera ko kiyA huA smaraNa prANoM kI gaharAI taka paramAtmA kA smaraNa yA to usake nAma ke doharAne se jur3a jAtA praveza nahIM kara pAtA hai| sataha hI chatI hai usase. hai. jo ki saccA smaraNa nahIM hai| sacce smaraNa meM nAma kI bhI aMtastala achUtA raha jAtA hai| zvAsa kI bhAMti satata smaraNa | jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| asala meM nAma to bahAnA hai smaraNa ko rakhane caahie| zvAsa jaise bIca meM baMda ho jAe, to jIvana se saMbaMdha chUTa kaa| jaise koI AdamI bAjAra jAtA hai aura koI cIja lAne kI jAtA hai, aise hI smaraNa kA dhAgA bhI kSaNabhara ko bhI chUTa jAe, to | | taiyArI karake jAtA hai, aura bhUla na jAe, to apane kapar3e meM eka paramAtmA se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| smaraNa zvAsa hai paramAtmA kI tarapha gAMTha lagA letA hai| bhUla na jAe, isa Dara se kapar3e meM gAMTha lagA vyakti ke jIvana se bahatI huii| zarIra se jur3e rahanA ho, to zvAsa | letA hai| bhUla na jAe isa Dara se, jise bhUlane kA Dara hai, use gAMTha cAhie; prabhu se jur3A rahanA ho, to smaraNa caahie| lagAnI par3atI hai| lekina jo bhUla sakatA hai, vaha bAjAra jAkara yaha lekina hama caubIsa ghaMTe yadi prabhu kA smaraNa kareM, to aura zeSa bhI bhUla sakatA hai ki gAMTha kisalie lagAI thii| saba kAma kaba kara pAeMge? yadi caubIsa ghaMTe prabhu kA smaraNa hI | | maiMne sunA hai ki rUjavelTa jaba bolate the, to aksara bhUla jAte karanA ho, to kaba kareMge bhojana, kaba soeMge, kaba jAgeMge; kaba | the aura kAphI laMbA bola jAte the| bIsa minaTa bolanA ho, to sATha dukAna, kaba bAjAra, kaba yuddha-yaha saba kaba hogA? isalie eka | minaTa bola jAte, assI minaTa bola jaate| bar3I muzkila khar3I ho samajhautA AdamI ne khojA, aura vaha yaha ki aura saba kAma bhI hama | | jAtI thii| aura jaba ve presiDeMTa hue, to unake mitroM ne kahA, aba kareM, ghar3I AdhI ghar3I ko prabhu kA smaraNa kara leN| | aisI bhUla-cUka nahIM clegii| to pahale hI dina bolane khar3e hue, to 32
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ smaraNa kI kalA unhoMne ghar3I hAtha se nikAlakara Tebala para rakha lI aura kahA ki maiM ghar3I sAmane rakhe letA hUM, tAki mujhe patA rahe ki maiM jyAdA to nahIM bola gyaa| lekina zarta eka hI hai ki mujhe yaha yAda raha jAe ki maiMne kaba bolanA zurU kiyA thaa| ghar3I to batA degI ki aba dasa baja gae, lekina yaha bhI yAda rakhanA jarUrI hai ki bolanA zurU kaba kiyA thA! jo bhUla sakatA hai, vaha kucha bhI bhUla sakatA hai| prabhu ko binA nAma ke smaraNa nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, to nAma ke sAtha bhI bhUlA jA sakatA hai| aura yahI huA hai| nAma loga doharAte rahate haiM aura prabhu ko bilakula smaraNa nahIM kara paate| gAMTha hI hAtha meM raha jAtI hai; kisalie lagAI thI, vaha bhUla jAtA hai| gAMTha sahayogI ho sakatI hai| lekina sahayogI ho sakatI hai, agara bhItara yAda maujUda ho| nAma bhI sahayogI ho sakatA hai| lekina sirpha sahayogI hai| nAma hI smaraNa nahIM hai, sirpha gAMTha hai| kRSNa jisa smaraNa ko kaha rahe haiM, vaha aura hai| eka to maiM bhItara yAda rakhUM, paramAtmA hai, paramAtmA hai| aura eka maiM anubhava karUM, jyoti hai cAroM ora / dikhAI par3atA hai jo, sunAI par3atA hai jo, sAmane jo khar3A hai duzmana kI taraha pratyaMcA para tIra ko car3hAkara, chAtI ko bedha dene ko, vaha bhI prabhu hai / yaha jo cAroM tarapha vistAra hai, yaha usakA hI vistAra hai, isakA bodha, isakI aveyaranesa agara banI rahe, to phira Apa kucha bhI kAma kara sakate haiM, smaraNa bAdhA nahIM banegA, kyoMki koI bhI kAma smaraNa ke lie hI gAMTha siddha hogaa| dhyAna rakhie, eka to nAma kI gAMTha lagAnI par3atI hai, vaha dUsare kAmoM meM bAdhA bnegii| lekina hama dUsare samasta kAmoM ko hI paramAtmA ko samarpita hissA samajha lete haiN| to: kRSNa kahate haiM, tU yuddha kara aura smaraNa kara / yuddha karatA huA smaraNa kara / isakA eka hI artha hai, yuddha jo kara rahA hai vaha, duzmana jo khar3A hai vaha, jo bhI ho rahA hai cAroM ora koI bhI jIte, aura koI bhI hAre, aura koI bhI pariNAma ho; isa sabake bIca paramAtmA hI sakriya hai| yaha bodha aMgara ho, to Apa dukAna para baiThakara, dukAna kA kAma karate vakta, grAhaka se bAta karate vakta, prabhu kA smaraNa rakha sakate haiN| kyA kaThinAI hai ki grAhaka meM prabhu ko na dekhA jA sake ? kauna-sI kaThinAI hai ki jaba Apa koI sAmAna hAtha meM uThAte hoM, to usameM prabhu ko anubhava na kiyA jA sake ? snAna karate hoM, to jala kI dhAra sira para par3atI ho, vaha paramAtmA kI dhAra na bana jAe, isameM bAdhA kyA hai? bhojana jaba karate hoM, taba vaha prabhu kA hI prasAda ho, prabhu hI ho, isameM ar3acana kyA hai? agara koI vyakti apane jIvana kI samasta dhArA ke kaNa-kaNa prabhu ko smaraNa kara pAe, to hI smaraNa alaga kAma nahIM banatA / samasta kAmoM ke bIca, ise aise piro diyA jAtA hai, jaise ki mAlA ke manakoM ke bIca dhAgA piroyA ho / dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA, aura saba manakoM ko vahI samhAle, bhItara piroyA hotA hai| smaraNa kA artha hai, dhAge kI taraha jIvana ke sAre kAmoM ke bhItara praveza kara jAe aura jIvana kI eka mAlA bana jAe, aura usa mAlA ko hama prabhu ke caraNoM meM rakhane meM samartha ho jaaeN| vaha smaraNa Apake pratyeka kAma ko hI dhyAna banA de / kabIra kapar3A bunate haiM, to bhI ve gA rahe haiM, jhInI jhInI bInI rI cadariyA ! ve kapar3A becane jA rahe haiM, to bhI ve aise bhAge jA rahe haiM ki jaise rAma bAjAra meM kapar3A kharIdane ko AyA hogaa| grAhaka sAmane hai, to ve use cAdara aisI phailAkara batAte haiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kabIra jaba kisI grAhaka ko cAdara becate the, to usase kahate the, rAma ! bahuta samhAlakara rakhanA / bahuta yAdadAzta ke sAtha ise bunA hai| isake roeM - roeM meM tumheM hI bunA hai| grAhaka to kabhI cauMka bhI jAtA thA ki yaha kisa pAgala se hama cAdara kharIdane A gae! vaha mujhe rAma kaha rahA hai ! kabIra jaba jJAnI ho gae, parama jJAnI ho gae, to ziSyoM ne kahA ki aba yaha kapar3e bunane kA kAma baMda kara do, yaha zobhA nahIM detA / mahAjJAnI ko yaha zobhA nahIM detA ki vaha kapar3e bune aura bAjAra meM | bece, aura eka bunakara kA kAma kare ! kabIra ne kahA, agara jJAnI ko koI kAma zobhA nahIM detA, to phira yaha paramAtmA ko itanA bar3A kAma virATa vizva kA kaise zobhA detA hogA? aura agara paramAtmA itane virATa ke kAma meM lIna hai aura chor3akara nahIM bhAga jAtA, to maiM to choTe-moTe kAma meM lagA hUM kapar3A bunane ke, ise chor3akara bhAga jAne kI maiM koI jarUrata nahIM mAnatA huuN| jJAnI chor3akara bhAge kyoM? jJAnI jahAM hai, vahIM kyoM na rAma ko piro de? jJAnI jahAM hai, jo kara rahA hai, usI ko hI kyoM na prabhu kA smaraNa banA le ? kAza, jJAnI kama bhAge hote, to jIvana jyAdA suMdara hotaa| jJAniyoM ke bhAgane se jIvana ajJAniyoM ke hAtha meM par3a gayA hai| lekina kahA nahIM jA sktaa| kabhI kisI jJAnI ko bhAgane kA karma hI aisA pakar3a letA hai ki vahI usake lie prabhu kA smaraNa bana jAtA hai| vaha dUsarI bAta hai| 33
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4* lekina arjuna se kRSNa kahate haiM, tU yuddha kr| arjuna kI | nahIM hotA hai| takalIpha, arjuna kI ciMtA yahI hai ki vaha kahatA hai ki yaha yuddha | savAla hai smaraNa kI kalA kA, di ArTa Apha rimeNbriNg| use aura dharma do alaga cIjeM haiN| agara mujhe yuddha karanA hai, to maiM | | hama kaise yAda kareM? aura usakI yAda karate-karate hI hama badala jAte adhArmika ho jaauuNgaa| aura agara mujhe dhArmika honA hai, to mujhe | | haiN| saca to yaha hai, eka bAra bhI koI hRdayapUrvaka prabhu kA smaraNa yuddha chor3akara bhAga jAnA caahie| yaha arjuna kI hI ciMtA nahIM, hama | | kare, to phira vahI AdamI nahIM raha jAtA, jisane smaraNa kiyA thaa| sabhI kI ciMtA hai| yaha ho nahIM sktaa| agara smaraNa kiyA gayA hai. to smaraNa itanI Aja hI koI mitra mere pAsa the| ve kahate the, Apa kahate haiM | | bar3I ghaTanA hai ki usa vyakti kA AmUla jIvana badala jAtA hai| hAM, sNnyaas| yadi mujhe saMnyAsa lenA hai, to mujhe ghara chor3akara jAnA hI | smaraNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai, taba bAta aura hai| pdd'egaa| aura agara mujhe ghara meM rahanA hai, to saMnyAsa mujhe nahIM lenA yuddha karate hue prabhu kA smaraNa kr| isa prakAra mere meM arpaNa kie caahie| hue mana-buddhi se yukta huA nissaMdeha mere ko hI prApta hogaa| kyoM? ghara aura saMnyAsa meM aisA kyA virodha hai ? agara yuddha aura aura tU bhaya mata kr| aura tU Dara mt| yuddha se bhAga mt| paramAtmA ke smaraNa meM virodha nahIM, to ghara aura saMnyAsa meM kyA | mana-buddhi se yukta hokara merA smaraNa kara, to tU nizcaya hI mujhe virodha ho sakatA hai? unase maiMne kahA ki saMnyAsa bhI lo aura ghara | prApta hogaa| mana-buddhi se yukta huA, isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha meM bhI rho| unhoMne kahA, Apa kaisI ulaTI bAteM kahate haiM! lenA caahie| arjuna ke mana meM bhI aisA hI huA hogA ki kaisI ulaTI bAteM niraMtara aisA hotA hai| hRdaya kucha kahatA hai, buddhi kucha kahatI hai, kahate haiM! agara saMnyAsa lenA hai, ghara chor3a do| yaha samajha meM AtA aura donoM meM kabhI yoga nahIM ho paataa| donoM meM kabhI yoga nahIM ho hai| ghara meM rahanA hai, saMnyAsa kI bAta chor3a do| yaha bhI samajha meM paataa| buddhi kahatI hai, yaha ThIka hai; hRdaya kahatA hai, kucha aura ThIka AtA hai| yaha gaNita bahata sApha hai| hai| aura niraMtara bhItara eka kalaha, eka kAphlikTa niraMtara calatI lekina sApha gaNita aksara hI jiMdagI ke gaNita nahIM hote| rahatI hai| jiMdagI bahuta bebUjha hai| aura jiMdagI ke mAmale meM jo bahuta saphAI | hRdaya kahatA hai, DUba jAo bhajana meN| buddhi kahatI hai, pAgala hue. karane kI koziza karatA hai, usake hAtha meM murdA cIjeM hAtha lagatI ho? hRdaya kahatA hai, kaba taka ruke rahoge padArthoM ke sAtha; khojo haiM, jiMdagI hAtha nahIM lgtii| kATate hI cIjeM mara jAtI haiM, bAMTate hI prabhu ko! buddhi kahatI hai, abhI samaya bahuta hai; abhI samaya kahAM cIjeM mara jAtI haiN| agara saMzliSTa, siMtheTika jIvana ko samajhanA huA; abhI to jIvana bahuta par3A hai| pahale thor3A saMsAra kA to aura ho, to jIvana bar3A bebUjha hai| vahAM yuddha karate hue agara koI dhyAna | | anubhava le lo| aura paramAtmA ko to phira kabhI bhI pAyA jA sakatA kara sake, to hI jIvana kI gahana dhArA meM praveza karatA hai| | hai| vaha pratIkSA karatA hI rhegaa| vaha koI cuka jAne vAlA nahIM hai| jIvana meM cunAva nahIM hai| dhyAna ke sAtha yuddha ho sakatA hai| | aura isa janma meM nahIM, to agale janma meM ho jaaegaa| lekina yaha smaraNa ke sAtha yuddha ho sakatA hai| aura saca to yaha hai, jaba smaraNa | | saMsAra kA to bhoga ThIka se kara hI lo| ke sAtha yuddha hotA hai, to yuddha yuddha nahIM raha jAtA hai| vahI kRSNa | buddhi aura hRdaya ke bIca darAra hai| aura koI vyakti agara isa arjuna se kaha rahe haiN| tU smaraNa kara aura yuddha kara, kyoMki smaraNa | | darAra ke sAtha smaraNa karegA, to vaha smaraNa pUrA nahIM ho paaegaa| ke sAtha hI yuddha yuddha nahIM raha jaataa| aura agara tU yuddha se bhI bhAga | | kucha loga buddhi se hI smaraNa karate haiN| jo loga buddhi se smaraNa gayA aura smaraNa kI kalA na jAnI, to terA saMnyAsa bhI saMnyAsa nahIM | | karate haiM, unakA smaraNa eka taraha kA inavesTameMTa hotA hai| ve socate ho skegaa| | haiM ki agara prabhu ko smaraNa na kiyA, to kahIM narka na jAnA pdd'e| ve __ agara smaraNa kI kalA jJAta ho, to kasAI kA kAma karane vAlA | | socate haiM ki agara prabhu ko smaraNa kiyA, to svarga mila jaaegaa| bhI maMdira ke pujArI se bahuta pahale prabhu ke maMdira meM praveza kara jA ve socate haiM ki prabhu ko smaraNa kiyA, to jIvana meM saphalatA sakatA hai| aura agara smaraNa kI kalA jJAta na ho, to jIvanabhara milegI; dukha kama AegA, sukha jyAdA hogaa| ve socate haiM, agara maMdira ke pUjAgRha meM baiThakara bhI, sira paTakane para bhI koI pariNAma | kucha bhI na huA, to bhI smaraNa karane meM harja kyA hai! agara kahIM 34
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * smaraNa kI kalA koI Izvara hai aura smaraNa na kiyA, to nukasAna ho sakatA hai| agara | __ hara AdamI isI taraha dekha rahA hai| choTe-moTe dAMva lagAkara nahIM hai, aura smaraNa kara bhI liyA, to harja kyA hai! koI nukasAna kahatA hai ki acchA, isako karake dikhA do! to nahIM hai| aisA jo loga socate haiM hisAba-kitAba kI bhASA meM, | didaro pazcima kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka huaa| vaha aksara inake hRdaya meM, inake mana kI gaharAiyoM meM kahIM bhI prabhu ke lie koI sabhAoM meM khar3e hokara apanI jeba se ghar3I nikAla letA thA aura : pyAsa nahIM hai| yaha bauddhika vyApAra hai| kahatA thA, isa vakta ghar3I meM nau baje haiN| agara kahIM koI paramAtmA lekina hama sabhI ko prabhu ke saMbaMdha meM isI taraha kA bauddhika ho, ATha bajAkara batA de, to maiM mAna lUM! ghar3I meM nau bajakara eka vyApAra sikhAyA jAtA hai| bacapana se kahA jAtA hai, prabhu kA smaraNa minaTa baja jAtA, nau bajakara do minaTa baja jaate| to phira vaha karo, to parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho jaaoge| hamane hisAba kI bAteM | kahatA, dekha lo| mila gayA kAphI pramANa ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| sikhAnI zurU kara dii| | yadi koI asaphala hotA hai. to pramANa mila jAtA hai ki paramAtmA hameM patA nahIM hai ki hama AdamI ko kisa bhAMti adhArmika banAte nahIM hai| aura agara saphala hotA hai, to pramANa mila jAtA hai ki / haiN| agara yaha baccA, jisase hamane kahA ki prabhu kA smaraNa karo, | paramAtmA ko bhI khuzAmada se phusalAyA jA sakatA hai; vaha bhI stuti parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho jAoge, agara uttIrNa ho gayA, to samajhegA ki se prasanna hotA hai| aura lAbha agara cAhie ho, to usakA bhI smaraNa karane meM lAbha hai| to bhI yaha AdamI adhArmika ho gayA, | upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki lAbha ke lie jo smaraNa karatA hai, vaha dhArmika nahIM hai| prema upayoga karanA nahIM jaantaa| prArthanA bhI upayoga ke lie nahIM lAbha ke lie smaraNa karane meM dharma kyA hai ? lAbha hI lakSya hai;| ho sktii| aura jahAM upayoga hai, vahAM koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, vahAM koI smaraNa to kevala sAdhana hai| to hamane prabhu se bhI thor3I naukarI-cAkarI hArdika saMbaMdha nahIM hai| le lI! basa, itanI hI usa para kRpA kii| thor3I sevA usase bhI le | to buddhi to yA to nAstika banA detI hai yA nAstika se bhI lii| yA jyAdA kaheM to aisA ki thor3I khuzAmada kI ki terA nAma | badatara Astika banA detI hai| nAstika bhI ThIka hai phira bhI; kahatA lene se tU prasanna hotA hai, to calo ThIka hai| terA nAma lene se tU prasanna | hai, nahIM hai| Astika se behatara hai| Astika, tathAkathita Astika, ho le, aura hameM jo pAnA hai, vaha dekara hameM prasanna kara de| to eka to paramAtmA kA isa burI taraha apamAna kie calA jAtA hai, samajhautA hai, eka saudA hai| jisakA koI hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| kyoMki lAbha! bImArI hai, . agara usa bacce ko saphalatA mila gaI, to bhI vaha adhArmika ho to ThIka ho jAe; aura naukarI nahIM milatI hai, to naukarI mila jaaegaa| kyoMki lAbha-keMdrita ho jAegA. prAphiTa-orieMTeDa ho jAe to paramAtmA hai. isakA pramANa milatA hai| nahIM to saba jaaegaa| aura agara asaphala ho gayA, to vaha sadA ke lie samajha pramANa kho jAte haiN| legA ki prabhu vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, usake nAma lene se kucha bhI | | nahIM, buddhi kAphI nahIM hai| lekina hamArA sArA zikSaNa buddhi kA nahIM hotaa| | hai| aura buddhi ke nIce chipA huA jo gahana mana hai, jo bhAva jagata mullA nasaruddIna ke makAna meM Aga lagI hai| aura vaha apane hai, vaha jo aMtastala hai hRdaya kA, vaha bilakula achUtA raha jAtA makAna ke bAhara eka vRkSa ke nIce ArAma se TikA huA baiThA hai| hai| kabhI-kabhI usa achUte hRdaya se bhI AvAja AtI hai| lekina AdhI rAta kA sannATA hai| rAste para koI nahIM hai| par3osI saba soe buddhi use dabAtI rahatI hai| hue haiN| eka ajanabI AdamI rAha bhaTaka gayA hai| usane gAMva meM Aga Aja hI eka mitra mere sAmane hI khar3e the| kaI bAra maiMne anubhava lagI dekhI, to bhAgA huA sar3aka se aayaa| daravAje ke bhItara ghusaa| kiyA ki unake bhItara taraMga AtI hai ki ve DUba jAeM kIrtana meM, mullA ko baiThe dekhA darakhta ke niice| usane kahA, kyA kara rahe ho? | | lekina phira AMkha kholakara apane ko samhAlakara roka lete haiN| pAgala ho gae ho? makAna meM Aga lagI hai! mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ___ yaha kauna roka rahA hai bhItara? yaha buddhi roka rahI hai; vaha kahatI ki maiM prArthanA kara rahA huuN| aura dekhanA hai Aja ki paramAtmA hai yA | hai ki Apa suzikSita haiM, sajjana haiN| aisA nAcakara grAmINa jaisA nhiiN| maiM prArthanA kara rahA hUM ki varSA ho jAe, aura dekhanA hai Aja | | kAma kaise kareMge? vizvavidyAlaya se upAdhi-prApta haiN| koI dekha ki paramAtmA hai yA nahIM! | legA, kyA socegA? pAgala ho gae haiM ? hRdaya meM jhanaka AtI hai| 35
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 dhuMdhara bajate haiM bhItara khiiN| unake paira kaMpate haiN| phira ve AMkha aMtaratama kI bAteM, to hamArI nAsamajhI hai| hama jisase pUcha rahe haiM, kholakara apane ko samhAlakara khar3e ho jAte haiM! pratipala Apa use patA hI nahIM hai| lekina jise kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, vaha bhI anubhava kareMge, hRdaya aMkura bhejanA cAhatA hai, lekina buddhi use javAba to dene meM kuzala hotA hI hai| tatkAla dabA detI hai| __ aksara to aisA hotA hai, jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hotA, ve javAba isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mana-buddhi se yukta huaa| dene ke lie bar3e Atura hote haiN| kabhI-kabhI jinheM patA hotA hai, ve mana bhI kahe hAM aura buddhi bhI kahe hAM, to hI donoM ke bIca | | javAba dene se ruka bhI jAte haiM; lekina jinako patA nahIM hotA, ve tAlamela nirmita ho jAtA hai| donoM ke bIca setu bana jAtA hai| aura | bahuta jaldI javAba de dete haiN| zAyada isIlie ki kahIM jhijhakeM, to usa setu ke baMdhe hue kSaNa meM hI vyakti pUrA kA pUrA prabhu ko smaraNa | patA na cala jAe ki patA nahIM hai| jaldI javAba de dete haiN| kara pAtA hai| buddhi bar3e jaldI javAba de detI hai| agara Apa buddhi se hI pUchate ___ kaise yaha hogA? agara buddhi kI hI sunate rahe, to yaha kabhI na | cale gae, to paramAtmA kI koI sannidhi, koI sugaMdha, koI saMgIta, hogaa| kyoMki buddhi bahuta UparI bAta hai| kabhI nahIM mila skegaa| jarA buddhi ko haTAeM aura bhItara ke hRdaya agara koI sAgara apanI laharoM kI hI mAnatA calA jAe, to | | se puuche| hAM, buddhi kA upayoga kreN| hRdaya kI AvAja ho; buddhi usake aMtaragarbha meM chipe hue motiyoM ke Dhera kA use kabhI bhI patA | | kA upayoga ho| hRdaya se pUche ki kyA karanA hai; aura phira buddhi se na cala skegaa| kyoMki laharoM ko motiyoM kI koI bhI khabara nahIM | pUche ki kaise karanA hai| taba, taba buddhi aura hRdaya meM eka susaMgati hai| aura laharoM se agara pUchegA ki kyA bhItara motI haiM? to lahareM bana jAtI hai| kaheMgI, pAgala ho| bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki lahareM! lahareM ise ThIka se samajha leN| sadA Upara haiN| unheM bhItara kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| lahareM kaheMgI, hRdaya se pUche lakSya, buddhi se pUche saadhn| hRdaya se pUche aMtima motI! nAsamajha ho| kabhI-kabhI sUkhe patte bahate hue jarUra A jAte siddhi, buddhi se pUche pahuMcane kA maarg| hamezA hRdaya se pUche ki kyA haiN| kacarA-kabAr3a jarUra kabhI-kabhI laharoM para A jAtA hai| unhIM | | cAhie aura buddhi se pUche ki yaha cAhie, aba ise pAne ke lie ko laharoM ne jAnA hai; motiyoM kI gaharAiyoM kA unheM kucha bhI patA | kyA karanA hai| buddhi maithaDaoNlAjI de sakatI hai, vidhi de sakatI hai, ' nhiiN| agara sAgara laharoM kI mAne, to apanI hI saMpadA se vaMcita mArga de sakatI hai| lekina buddhi kabhI lakSya nahIM detii| aura hama saba ho jAtA hai| | buddhi se lakSya pUchakara bhaTaka jAte haiN| hama bhI apanI buddhi kI laharoM kI-buddhi bahuta UparI sataha hai| ___ ise aisA samajheM to bahuta AsAna ho jaaegaa| buddhi kA jo carama buddhi hamArI vaha sataha hai mana kI, jisase hama jagata ke sAtha saMbaMdha | | vikAsa hai, vaha vijJAna meM huA hai| hRdaya kA jo carama vikAsa hai, sthApita karate haiN| buddhi ThIka vaisI hai, jaise kisI rAjamahala ke dvAra vaha dharma meM huA hai| para koI paharedAra baiThA ho| vaha paharedAra bAhara ke jagata aura | agara vijJAna se pUche ki hama kisalie jIte haiM, to vijJAna rAjamahala ke bIca meM hai| | kahegA, hameM patA nhiiN| agara vijJAna se pUche ki hama kisa taraha jIeM lekina agara hama, ghara kA mAlika bhI, samrATa bhI paharedAra se hI ki jyAdA jI sakeM, svastha jI sakeM, to vijJAna rAstA batA degaa| pUchane lage ki isa mahala ke bhItara kucha hai? to paharedAra kahegA, | | agara vijJAna se Apane pUchA ki jIvana kA lakSya kyA hai, to vijJAna vahAM kyA rakhA hai! jo kucha hai, yahAM mere isa sTUla para baiThe rahane meM | kahegA, hameM kucha patA nahIM hai| hai| yahIM; sArA jagata yahIM hai| aura mere pAsa Ae binA kabhI koI | | AiMsTIna marate vakta pIr3ita thA ki maiMne bhI aNubama ke banane meM bhItara nahIM gyaa| isalie bhItara agara kabhI kucha jAegA bhI, to sahAyatA dI hai| lekina mujhe yaha patA hI nahIM thA ki tuma kyA mere pAsa se gujarakara hI jaaegaa| aba taka to maiMne koI khajAnA | | upayoga kroge| hama to kevala itanA hI batA sakate the ki aNubama bhItara jAte nahIM dekhaa| koI khajAnA-vajAnA bhItara nahIM hai| kaise bana sakatA hai| tuma kyA karoge, yaha hamane socA bhI nahIM thA! buddhi sirpha paharA hai, bAhara ke jagata se hamArA saMbaMdha hai surakSA vijJAna batA nahIM sakatA ki kyA kro| dharma hI batA sakatA hai kA, sikyoriTI mejara hai| lekina jaba hama usI se pUchane lagate haiM ki kyA kro| vijJAna batA sakatA hai ki kaise karo, di hAu, kaise! 36
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ smaraNa kI kalA lekina kisalie, phAra vhATa! vijJAna ke pAsa isakA koI uttara ko kabhI chor3ate haiN| jise hama prema kahate haiM, usameM bhI apane ko nahIM hai| buddhi ke pAsa bhI koI uttara nahIM hai| chor3ate nhiiN| kucha na kucha sadA hI pIche bacA liyA jAtA hai| vahI hRdaya se pache kyA pAnA hai| aura phira baddhi ko AjJA de deM ki | bacA haA kabhI bhI prema ke anabhava taka bhI hameM nahIM pahaMcane detaa| yaha pAnA hai| khojo mArga, khojo vidhi, khojo vyvsthaa| aura taba agara maiM kisI ko prema bhI karatA hUM, to apane ko rokakara, buddhi aura hRdaya saMyukta ho jAte haiN| buddhi aura hRdaya kA saMyoga | bahuta-sA hissA pIche chor3a detA hUM, jarA-sA hissA bAhara bhejatA jahAM hai, vahIM yoga phalita hotA hai| hUM phIlarsa kI taraha, ki jarA dekha to leM ki kahAM taka mAmalA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mere meM arpaNa kie hue mana-buddhi se jaba surakSita ho jAeMge pUre, taba thor3A aura hRdaya kA hissA deNge| yukta huA nissaMdeha tU mujhe upalabdha hotA hai| agara jarA hI Dara lagA, to jaise kachuA sikur3a jAtA hai apane mere meM arpaNa kie hue! maje kI bAta hai| hRdaya sadA hI arpaNa | bhItara, hama bhI sikur3a jaaeNge| karanA cAhatA hai| aura buddhi sadA arpaNa karavAnA cAhatI hai| buddhi prema meM bhI hama apane ko bacA lete haiN| aura prArthanA meM to hama kahatI hai, karo smrpnn| buddhi sadA dUsare se samarpaNa karavAnA | aura bhI bacA lete haiN| kyoMki prema karane meM to sAmane koI dikhAI cAhatI hai| buddhi samarpaNa karanA jAnatI hI nhiiN| buddhi ahaMkAra hai| | par3atA hai, prArthanA meM to vaha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| to prema meM aura hRdaya! hRdaya AkramaNa karanA jAnatA hI nhiiN| hRdaya samarpaNa | kabhI-kabhI thor3I sacAI kI jhalaka bhI A jAtI hai, prArthanA to hai; hRdaya apUrva vinamratA hai| bilakula hI jhUThI ho jAtI hai| ghuTane Tekate haiN| hAtha jor3ate haiN| __ agara koI buddhi se hI khojatA rahA, to paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM | namAja par3hate haiN| sira jhukAte haiN| aura saba karIba-karIba eksarasAija sirpha tarka kara-karake samApta ho jaaegaa| use koI bhI uttara milane hokara raha jAtA hai. vyAyAma hokara raha jAtA hai| vAlA nahIM hai| agara paramAtmA svayaM bhI sAmane khar3A ho aura buddhi | | kyoM aisA hotA hai? kyoMki hameM patA hI nahIM ki hama hRdayapUrvaka se agara Apane pUchA ki tuma kauna ho? to paramAtmA cupa raha | | kaise kreN| arpaNa kA bhAva hI hameM patA nahIM hai| arpaNa ke bhAva ko jaaegaa| isalie nahIM ki ApakA prazna galata thA; sirpha isalie | | bhI sIkhanA par3atA hai| ki buddhi se pUchA gayA thaa| buddhi se pUche gae isa taraha ke praznoM ke | kucha na kareM, roja subaha jaba uThe, to kucha bhI na kareM, khAlI uttara dene kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai| | jamIna para leTa jAeM cAroM hAtha-paira phailaakr| chAtI ko lagA leM hRdaya se pUcho, to paramAtmA ko uttara denA bhI nahIM par3atA, vaha | jamIna se| agara nagna leTa sakeM, to aura bhI prItikara hai| jaise ki hRdaya ke Upara saba bhAMti chA jAtA hai, jaise koI bAdala kisI pahAr3a | pRthvI mAM hai aura usakI chAtI para pUre leTa gae cAroM hAtha-paira ko gherakara chA le, jaise kisI phUla ke Asa-pAsa saba tarapha se | | chodd'kr| sira rakha deM jamIna meM aura thor3I dera ko anubhava kareM ki sUraja kI kiraNeM use ghera leM aura chA leN| hRdaya se pUche, to paramAtmA | apane ko saba kA saba pRthvI meM samA diyA, chor3a diyaa| miTTI hai maujUda bhI na ho sAmane, to bhI cAroM tarapha se vaha hRdaya ko ghera letA | donoM tarapha, isalie bahuta jaldI saMbaMdha bana jAtA hai; dera nahIM hai aura hRdaya kI kalI khila jAtI hai, jaise subaha phUla khila jAtA lgtii| yaha zarIra bhI usI pRthvI kA Tukar3A hai| bahuta jaldI isa hai aura saba tarapha se sUraja kI rozanI use ghera letI hai| lekina hRdaya | | zarIra ke kaNoM meM aura pRthvI ke kaNoM meM tAlamela zurU ho jAtA hai, kA sUtra hai, arpnn| saMgIta pratidhvanita hone lagatA hai| aura thor3I hI dera meM Apa anubhava to kRSNa kahate haiM, mere ko arpaNa huA, mana-buddhi se yukta, | kareMge ki Apa pRthvI ho ge| aura itane AhlAda kA anubhava hogA, nissaMdeha--phira koI saMdeha nahIM-mujhako hI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| | aisI aparva prasannatA kA anabhava hogA, jaisA kabhI bhI nahIM haa| samarpaNa hI upalabdhi hai, samarpaNa hI pahaMca jAnA hai| jisane rokA | | kabhI sUraja kI kiraNoM meM hI leTa jAeM nagna aura sUraja kI samarpaNa se apane ko, vaha vaMcita raha jaaegaa| jisane chor3A apane | | kiraNoM ko chU lene deM pUre zarIra ko| AMkha baMda kara leM aura kiraNoM ko, sAhasa kiyA, vaha pahuMca jAtA hai| meM apane ko samarpita kara deN| kyoMki sUraja kI kiraNa ke binA isa hama saba bahuta Dare-Dare hote haiN| hama kabhI bhI apane ko chor3ate | | zarIra ke bhItara jIvana nahIM hai| isalie zarIra ke bhItara jo bhI UrjA nhiiN| hameM jIvana meM aisA eka bhI smaraNa nahIM AtA, jaba hama apane | / hai, jIvana hai, vaha sUraja kI kiraNa se jur3A hai|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 jaise hI samarpaNa kA bhAva hogA ki ho gae eka, le cala sUraja ___ AdamI kI isa beImAnI se bacAne ke lie, jo bahuta buddhimAna mujhe apanI kiraNoM para dUra kI yAtrA para; maiM rAjI hUM, maiM chor3atA hUM loga the, unhoMne paramAtmA kI mUrtiyAM bnaaiiN| mUrti bIca kI vyavasthA apane ko| jahAM tU mArga dikhAegA, vahIM cala paDUMgA! thor3I hI dera thii| na to vyakti hai vahAM-buddha aura kRSNa aura mahAvIra aura meM pAeMge ki kiraNeM aba sirpha camar3I ko nahIM chatIM, kahIM bhItara | mohammada nahIM haiM vahAM mUrti patthara hai, to Apa yaha bhI na kaha hRdaya ko gudagudAnA unhoMne zurU kara diyA hai| kahIM koI hRdaya kI | | sakeMge ki isa patthara ko kahIM krodha to nahIM AtA! aura kucha maujUda paMkhur3I para bhI unakI coTa par3ane lagI, aura kahIM koI prANoM kA | bhI hai, to Apa yaha bhI na kaha sakeMge ki jo maujUda nahIM hai, usake pakSI bhI paMkha kholakara ur3a jAne ko Atura ho gayA hai| prati samarpaNa kaise karUM! ___ kahIM bhI sIkheM, kisI taraha bhI siikheN| kahIM bhI sIkheM, kisI lekina AdamI kI cAlAkI kA koI aMta nahIM hai| usane kahA, taraha bhI siikheN| patnI ko bhI prema dete hoM, to pUrA de deN| mAM kI goda isa patthara ko! patthara ke prati samarpaNa karavA rahe haiM! isa patthara meM meM sira rakhate hoM, to pUrA rakha deN| mitra kA hAtha bhI lete hoM, to phira rakhA hI kyA hai| abhI cAhUM, to do Tukar3e karake isake batA sakatA pUrA hI hAtha hAtha meM le leN| kisI ko gale bheTate hoM, to sirpha | | huuN| jo apanI hI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA, vaha kyA khAka merI rakSA haDDiyAM hI na chueM; chor3a deM apane ko| eka kSaNa ko le jAne deN| to karegA! dhIre-dhIre arpaNa kA bhAva khayAla meM aaegaa| | dayAnaMda kI sArI krAMti isI nAsamajhI se paidA huii| isI nAsamajhI aura usa arpaNa ke bhAva ko hI jaba sarva virATa paramAtmA ke prati | se, ki paramAtmA kI mUrti ko eka cUhA parezAna karatA rhaa| to koI lagA detA hai, kyoMki bAkI saba anubhava meM koI na koI maujUda dayAnaMda ne kahA ki cUhe se apanI rakSA nahIM kara pAte, to merI kyA hai| paramAtmA gaira-maujUdagI hai| isalie maujUda ra-maujUdagI hai| isalie maujUdagI se anubhava leM | rakSA karoge aura jagata kI kyA rakSA karoge! saba bekAra hai| cUhe kI aura jaba anubhava gaharA ho jAe, to phira gaira-maujUdagI kI tarapha, | | isa pratIti para sArA AryasamAja khar3A huA hai! sArI dRSTi itanI anupasthita kI tarapha, jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA, usakI tarapha samarpaNa | | choTI-sI hai| lekina mUrti ke virodhI ho gae dayAnaMda, kyoMki mUrti kara deN| apanI rakSA na kara paaii| vaha samarpaNa isIlie kaThina hai| koI maujUda ho, to samarpaNa | __ aura patA nahIM, yaha AdamI kaisA hai! kucha bhI use kaho, vaha . AsAna mAlUma par3atA hai| koI maujUda hI nahIM, to samarpaNa kisake | | tarakIba nikAlegA aura apanI bImArI ko bacA legaa| jIvita prati? loga pUchate haiM, kisake prati samarpaNa? | AdamI ho, to bhUla-cUka milegii| mUrti ho, to patthara ho jAtI hai| lekina AdamI kI cAlAkI kA koI aMta nahIM hai| eka bahuta | | aura paramAtmA agara gaira-maujUda hai, to kahAM usake caraNa haiM? kahAM ajIba anubhava mujhe huaa| vaha yaha huA ki agara kisI ko | | aura kisake caraNoM para maiM sira rakhU? aura AdamI apane ko bacAtA batAo ki isake prati samarpaNa karo, to vaha kahatA hai, isake prati | calA jAtA hai| samarpaNa? isameM to itanI khAmiyAM haiM! aura kaho ki isake prati | isalie maiMne kahA, arpaNa siikheN| pRthvI se siikheN| AkAza se samarpaNa karo, to ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai ki maiM aura isake prati | | siikheN| sUraja se siikheN| prema meM siikheN| kahIM bhI siikheN| eka bAta samarpaNa karUM? yaha bhI to mere jaisA AdamI hai; haDDI-mAMsa kA banA | | khayAla rakheM ki arpaNa kA anubhava ApakA jitanA saghana hotA hai| bhUkha ise lagatI hai, to krodha bhI jarUra lagatA hI hogaa| nIMda ise | calA jAe, utanA hI kisI dina samarpaNa paramAtmA ke prati AsAna AtI hai, to kAmavAsanA bhI satAtI hI hogii| kahIM na kahIM chipAe / ho skegaa| hogA sb| aura maiM isake prati! maiM bhI to aisA hI AdamI hUM! | jaba bhI koI AdamI mujhe Akara kahatA hai ki kaise karUM __ agara batAo kisI ko ki isake prati karo-buddha sAmane khdd'e| | samarpaNa. taba maiM jAnatA hai. isa AdamI ne kabhI koI prema nahIM hoM, to bhI vahI kaThinAI A jAtI hai| kRSNa sAmane khar3e hoM, to bhI | | kiyaa| isa AdamI ne kabhI koI sauMdarya kI pratIti nahIM kii| isa vahI kaThinAI A jAtI hai| aura agara koI sAmane na ho, to AdamI | | AdamI ko kabhI phUla khilate dikhAI nahIM par3e; sUraja ugatA nahIM kA cAlAka mana kahatA hai, kisake prati samarpaNa karUM? koI dikhAI | | dikhAI pdd'aa| isane kabhI nadI ke taTa para jAkara nadI kI zItala reta to par3atA nahIM! meM apane ko liTAyA nhiiN| yaha kabhI pAnI kI dhAra meM AMkha baMda
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *smaraNa kI kalA karake baiThA nahIM ki pAnI kI dhAra kI sarasarAhaTa meM isake bhItara bhI | | ke sAtha jyAdA dera rahane kI kSamatA nahIM hai| mana pratipala nae ko koI taraMga paidA ho jaae| khojatA hai| nayA makAna banA leM; do-cAra-ATha dina meM hI purAnA nahIM, isa AdamI ne kucha bhI nahIM jaanaa| isane tijorI bharI | | par3a jAtA hai| mana kahatA hai, aba koI aura dUsarA nayA bnaao| nae hogii| isane kapar3e ikaTThe kie hoNge| isane makAna banAyA hogaa| | kapar3e pahana leM; cAra dina bAda mana phira dukAnoM ke sAmane ThiThakakara lekina isakI saMvedanA kA koI dvAra nahIM khula pAyA hai| to isalie rukane lagatA hai, ki mAlUma hotA hai, nae phaizana ke kapar3e phira aba yaha pUchatA hai ki samarpaNa kaise? kaise jhuka jAUM? kaise sira bAjAra meM A ge| navAUM? gardana akar3a gaI hai, pairAlAijDa ho gaI hai| akar3e-akar3e, ___ mana nae kI talAza karatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki agara eka hI cIja caubIsa ghaMTe akar3e-akar3e gardana bilakula akar3a gaI hai| jhukatI | | ke sAtha mana ko rahanA par3e, to mana ke lie gati nahIM milatI, nahIM hai; jhuka nahIM sktii| | isalie mana Uba jAtA hai| kahatA hai, nayA laao| to kRSNa kahate haiM, mere meM arpaNa kie hue mana-buddhi se yukta | lekina paramAtmA to nayA lAyA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie jo huA nissaMdeha mujhe pA letA hai| aura he pArtha, dhyAna ke abhyAsa | | nae kI niraMtara khoja meM lagA hai, vaha paramAtmA ke sAtha ruka na rUpI yoga se yukta anya tarapha na jAne vAle citta se niraMtara ciMtana | paaegaa| paramAtmA ke sAtha to vahI ruka sakatA hai, jo usa abhyAsa karatA huA puruSa parama divya puruSa ko, paramezvara ko prApta hotA hai| | meM A gayA, jahAM Uba paidA hI nahIM hotI hai, jahAM borDama paidA hI abhyAsa rUpa yoga se dhyAna ko prApta huA aura anya kI tarapha nahIM hotI hai| na jAtA huA! __ AdamI ko adhArmika banAne vAlI agara koI eka gaharI se koI anya paramAtmA to hai nahIM, paramAtmA to eka hai| islAma | | gaharI cIja hai, to vaha borDama hai, vaha Uba hai| hara cIja se Uba jAtA ThIka kahatA hai ki sivAya allAha ke aura koI allAha nahIM hai| | hai mn| eka patnI se Uba jAtA hai, eka pati se Uba jAtA hai| eka deyara iz2a no gaoNDa eksepTa di gaoNDa, Izvara ke sivAya aura koI | | ghara se Uba jAtA hai, eka mitra se Uba jAtA hai| eka dhaMdhe se Uba Izvara nhiiN| ThIka kahatA hai| eka hI hai vh| jAtA hai| hara cIja se Uba jAtA hai| aura kahatA hai, aura kucha to anya to koI Izvara nahIM hai| isalie jaba kRSNa kahate haiM ki | lAo, aura kucha laao| vaha kahatA hI calA jAtA hai ki aura kucha jisakA dhyAna satata mujhameM hI abhyAsarata huA hai aura mere atirikta | laao| usakI mAMga hai, aura! aura! aura cIja meM vaha kahe calA anya kI tarapha nahIM jAtA, to isakA Apa yaha matalaba mata samajhanA jAtA hai, aura kucha laao| daur3AtA rahatA hai| apane se hI Uba jAtA ki kRSNa kahate haiM, buddha kI tarapha nahIM jAtA, mahAvIra kI tarapha nahIM | hai| isalie koI AdamI apane sAtha rahane ko rAjI nahIM hai| apane jAtA, rAma kI tarapha nahIM jaataa| bhaktoM ne aise-aise galata artha | se hI ghabar3A jAtA hai! nikAle haiM, jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| kRSNa-bhakta socatA sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna jaba choTA-sA baccA thA, to hai ki agara rAma kI tarapha gayA, to anya kI tarapha gyaa| agara buddha | usake mAM-bApa eka dina use ghara chor3akara gae haiM kisI zAdI meN| kI tarapha gayA, to anya kI tarapha gyaa| kRSNa ne to sApha kahA hai, | | le jAnA saMbhava na thA; zaitAna thA ldd'kaa| to kahA use ki hama tAlA ananya rUpa se merI tarapha, anya kI tarapha nhiiN| lagA jAte haiM baahr| agara tU bhalI taraha vyavahAra kiyA, agara ghara lekina bhUla hai samajha kii| paramAtmA to eka hI hai| use koI rAma | | meM tU zAMti se rahA aura acchA sAbita huA, to lauTakara hama tujhe kahe, aura koI rahIma kahe, aura koI kRSNa kahe, aura koI kucha | pAMca rupae dene vAle haiN| aura khe| paramAtmA to eka hI hai| yahAM anya se kyA artha hai? kyA | pAMca rupae ke lobha meM nasaruddIna ne bhale rahane kI koziza kI, aura paramAtmA bhI haiM, jinakI tarapha se bacA lo apane ko? aura | | jaisA ki hama sabhI loga kisI lobha meM bhale rahane kI koziza karate koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| phira kisase bacAne ko kahate hoMge? | haiN| aura isIlie agara jyAdA bar3A lobha mila jAe burA hone ke kRSNa itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki savAla paramAtmA kA nahIM hai| lie, to tatkAla bure ho jAte haiN| yaha savAla saba lobha kA hai| to lekina AdamI ke mana meM hajAra-hajAra cIjoM kI tarapha daur3ane kI hara AdamI kI bhalAI kI kImata hai| vRtti hai| hajAra-hajAra cIjoM kI tarapha daur3ane kI vRtti hai| aura eka eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM rizvata bilakula nahIM letaa| usase 39
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* pUcho, kitanI nahIM lete-pAMca? dasa? paMdraha? pacAsa? sau? eka | bhI caahie| aura itanA sannATA hai vahAM ki kabhI koI vANI hI nahIM jagaha limiTa A jaaegii| vaha kahegA, basa tthhro| kyA dene kA | | uThatI, to maiM to ghabar3A jaauuNgaa| aura phira vahAM se lauTane kA bhI irAdA hai! sImA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, maiM corI bilakula nahIM | koI upAya nahIM hai| krtaa| phalAM AdamI ke ghara gayA; dasa rupae kA noTa par3A thA; | rasela kahatA thA, vahAM jo gayA, so gyaa| yaha to mauta ho maiMne nahIM utthaayaa| pUcho usase, dasa hajAra kA par3A hotA? to vaha | | jAegI, mokSa na hogaa| lauTa nahIM skte| mokSa meM eka hI daravAjA kahegA, eka daphe socane kA phira se maukA deN| sImA hai| vaise koI hai enTresa kA, praveza kaa| nikAsa kA, ekjiTa kA koI daravAjA pharka nahIM pdd'taa| nahIM hai| to jo gae, so ge| to rasela kahatA thA, ye loga kahate isalie bhalAI agara kImata se milatI ho, to burAI kabhI bhI | | haiM ki vaha parama mukti hai, mujhe lagatA hai, vaha to parama baMdhana ho lI jA sakatI hai| isalie jina logoM ko bhI bhalA hone ke lie | gyaa| vahAM se nikalane kA upAya nahIM hai| naraka se nikala sakate puraskAra die jAte haiM, unake bhale hone meM sadA saMdeha rhegaa| ve kabhI haiN| aura naraka meM bar3A parivartana hai| caubIsa ghaMTe upadrava cala rahe haiN| bhI bure ho sakate haiN| bhalAI to vahI hai, jo binA puraskAra ke ho| | jitanA upadrava vahAM hai, utanA to yahAM bhI nahIM hai| lekina usa bhalAI ko hama jAnate nhiiN| rasela ThIka kaha rahA hai| lekina bAta mudde kI hai| nasaruddIna ne bar3I koziza kI bhale rahane kii| pAMca rupae kA agara Apa parivartana ke bahuta AkAMkSI haiM, to Apa dhyAna meM savAla thaa| ghar3I-ghaMTe kI bAta thii| Akhira mAM-bApa A ge| praveza nahIM kara skte| Akhira jaba Apa dhyAna meM baiThate haiM, to dekhe to bar3e hairAna hue ki vaha ghara ke bhItara eka kamare se dUsare | ApakA mana karatA kyA hai? eka vicAra detA hai, phira dUsarA detA hai, kamare meM gola cakkara lagA rahA hai| pUchA usake pitA ne ki phira tIsarA detA hai| vaha die calA jAtA hai vicaar| vaha kahatA hai, nasaruddIna, yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai? aura hamane kahA thA ki bhale ghabar3Ao mata, Ubo mt| maiM tumheM naI-naI cIjeM de rahA huuN| rahane kI koziza krnaa| aura Apa pUchate haiM ki dhyAna kaise lage? dhyAna usI dina lagegA, to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiMne koziza kI, AI vAz2a guDara daina | | jisa dina Apa Ubane ke lie taiyAra hoM, aura UbeM n| eka phUla guDa, baTa dena AI kuDaMTa sTaiMDa maaiselph| maiM acche se bhI acchA ko Apa dekha rahe haiN| dekhe cale jA rahe haiN| badalane kI koI icchA ho gayA aura taba apane ko hI sahanA mazkila ho gyaa| yaha maiM sirpha nahIM hai| to ThIka hai| dekhe jA rahe haiN| dekhe jA rahe haiN| dekhe jA rahe apane se bhAgane, apane se bacane ke lie bhAga rahA hUM eka kamare se | haiN| pahale mana uubegaa| vaha kahegA, kyA eka hI phUla ko dekhe jA dUsare kamare meN| jasTa Tu eskepa phrAma mAiselpha, apane hI se bacane rahe ho, badalo ab| agara Apane phUla na badalA, to mana kahegA, ke lie bhAga rahA huuN| itanA acchA ho gayA maiM ki khuda ko hI sahanA na badalo phUla, hama bhItara vicAra badalate haiN| lekina kucha na kucha muzkila ho gayA! bdlo| lekina Apane kahA, kucha na bdleNge| yaha phUla hai aura maiM acchAI bhI ho jAe bahuta, to Uba paidA kara detI hai| hara cIja se hUM, aura basa kAphI hai| hama Uba jAte haiN| aura paramAtmA to ekarasa hai| dhyAna kA kevala agara Apa ghar3I do ghar3I eka phUla ke pAsa bhI roja isa taraha baiTha eka hI artha hai, ekarasatA se na Ubane kA abhyaas| dhyAna kA artha | jAeM, eka dina Apa pAeMge ki dhyAna kI jhalaka Apako AnI zurU hai, ekarasatA se na Ubane kA abhyaas| ho gii| phira Uba nahIM aatii| phira Apa eka cIja ke sAtha hone ko baDa rasela ne majAka meM kahIM kahA ki maiM marakara naraka bhI jAne | | rAjI ho ge| aura jo vyakti eka cIja ke sAtha caubIsa ghaMTe hone ko taiyAra hai, lekina hiMduoM aura bauddhoM ke mokSa meM jAne ko taiyAra ko rAjI hai, vahI prabha kA smaraNa kara sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha smaraNa nahIM huuN| kyoM? kyoMki usane kahA ki mokSa meM to bar3I Uba paidA ho to badalA nahIM jA sakatA, vaha to prabhu eka hI hai; cAroM tarapha jaaegii| vahAM to saba ekarasa hai| AnaMda hai, to AnaMda hI AnaMda hai|| ekarasa hai| usakA eka hI svAda hai| vahAM kabhI dukha paidA hI nahIM hotaa| to AnaMda se Uba jaauuNgaa| itanA buddha kahate the, jaise namaka; sAgara meM kahIM bhI cakho aura namakIna AnaMda kaise sahUMgA! AnaMda hI AnaMda! bIca meM koI kar3avA svAda | hai svaad| aisA hI prabhu ko kahIM se cakho, vaha bilakula ekarasa hai, hI na AtA ho, to miThAI bhI ubAne vAlI ho jAtI hai| to tikta ekasvAda hai|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * smaraNa kI kalA * kRSNa kahate haiM, anya kI tarapha jarA bhI citta gayA, to dhyAna nahIM | kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, kama se kama itanA mujhe patA hai| aura kucha bhI hai| aura agara anya kI tarapha citta na jAtA ho, ananya rUpa se merI | mujhe patA nahIM hai, yaha bahuta ebsolyUTa bAta hai| jaise koI kahe, saba hI tarapha laga jAtA ho, yA parama divya puruSa kI tarapha laga jAtA ho, | kucha mujhe patA hai| aisA hI koI kahe, kucha bhI mujhe patA nahIM hai, yaha to paramezvara prApta hotA hai| isase jo puruSa sarvajJa, anAdi, sabake | dUsarI sImA para pUrNa ghoSaNA hai| niyaMtA. sakSma se bhI sakSma, sabake dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAle, kyA kiyA jAe ? kyA unako kahA jAe, mujhe kucha-kucha patA hai aciMtya svarUpa, sUrya ke sadRza prakAza rUpa, avidyA se ati pare | aura kucha-kucha patA nahIM hai! agara aisA kahA jAe, to bhI bar3I paramAtmA ko smaraNa karatA hai, vahI paramAtmA ko upalabdha hotA hai| lAjikala phailesI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki taba pUchA jA sakatA hai, isameM kucha bAteM kahIM, jo hama smjheN| kucha-kucha kyA patA hai aura kucha-kacha kyA patA nahIM hai? aura eka, jo puruSa sarvajJa hai| isa jagata meM koI kitanA bhI jAnatA | jisakA mujhe patA nahIM hai, usakA bhI itanA to mujhe patA hai hI ki ho, to bhI alpajJa hI hogaa| koI kitanA hI jAna le, jAnane ko mujhe patA nahIM hai| unako kyA uttara diyA jAe? aura ve kahate haiM, sadA zeSa raha jAtA hai| koI kitanA hI jAna le, jAnanA cuka nahIM hAM yA na meM sIdhA javAba deM! pAtA hai| deyara iz2a no eMDa Tu noiNg| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie zAyada paramAtmA Apake sAmane Ane se isIlie DaratA hai ki koI bhI kitanA bhI jAna le, vaha jAnanA pUrNa nahIM hai| agara jAnanA | | Apake savAloM kA javAba usake pAsa nahIM hogaa| kahIM bhI pUrNa hogA, to vaha paramAtmA ke aMtastala meM hogaa| jaise-jaise koI lIna hotA hai parama sattA meM, vaise-vaise kucha bhI nizcita hI, vaha sabhI kacha jAnatA hogA, jo jAnA jA sakatA patA nahIM raha jAtA, na jJAna kA aura na ajJAna kaa| hai| lekina use yaha bilakula patA nahIM ho sakatA ki maiM saba kucha yahI maiM una mitra ko kahA thA, to ve kahane lage, lekina jaba hama jAnatA huuN| kyoMki jise yaha patA hai ki maiM saba kucha jAnatA hUM, Apase kucha pUchate haiM aura jaba Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM-na jJAna usake bhI jAnane kI sImA hai| isalie paramAtmA sarvajJa hai, Ala | kA, na ajJAna kA-to Apa uttara kaise dete haiM? kyoMki hama sabako noiMga hai, phira bhI use koI patA nahIM ki maiM saba kucha jAnatA huuN| | khayAla hai ki uttara baMdhe-baMdhAe pahale se hI maujUda rahate hoNge| saba kucha jAnane kA patA bhI ajJAnI kA hI bodha hai| Apane pUchA, usake pahale uttara reDImeDa rahate hoMge, jaise dukAna meM isalie agara kabhI koI jamIna para ghoSaNA karatA hai ki maiM sarvajJa | paikeTa baMda rakhe hue haiM cIjoM ke| Apa kahe ki mujhe phalAM cIja hai. to vaha isa bAta kI ghoSaNA karatA hai ki usake bhI jAnane kI cAhie, dukAnadAra ne paikeTa nikAlA aura Apako de diyaa| jinheM sImA hai| vaha bhI alpajJa hai| vaha bhI ajJAnI hai| sivAya ajJAnI ke hama paMDita kahate haiM, unake pAsa aise hI reDImeDa paikeTa taiyAra hote atirikta koI saba kucha jAnane kI ghoSaNA nahIM karatA hai| | haiN| Apane pUchA; unhoMne dukAna se nikAlA, Apako de diyaa| . lekina jo usa saba kucha jAnane vAle kA smaraNa karatA hai, vaha lekina jo vyakti jaise-jaise prabhu meM lIna hogA, vaise-vaise use dhIre-dhIre usake sAtha eka hotA calA jAtA hai| aura eka ghar3I aisI kucha bhI patA nahIM hotA aura na kucha bhI na-patA hotA hai| Apa pUchate AtI hai usa eka ho jAne kI, jaba khuda ko bhI patA nahIM rahatA ki haiM; uttara AtA hai, diyA nahIM jAtA hai| aise hI jaise koI jAkara maiM kucha jAnatA hUM yA nahIM jAnatA huuN| kisI nirjana, vIrAna-sI ghATI meM jora se AvAja kare aura parvata eka mitra mujhe patra likhe haiM aura pUche haiM ki kyA Apako saba | usakI AvAja ko pratidhvanita kara de| aise hI jaise kisI darpaNa ke kucha patA hai? sAmane koI jAkara khar3A ho jAe aura darpaNa usakI AkRti ko __ maiM unheM do hI uttara de sakatA huuN| yA to kahUM, hAM, saba kucha patA | pratichavita kara de| hai jo ki ajJAnI kA siddha sUtra hai| yA maiM unheM kahUM ki mujhe kucha __ kRSNa bhI jo uttara de rahe haiM arjuna ko, ve koI uttara nahIM haiN| usa bhI patA nahIM hai--jo ki jJAnI aksara kahate rahe haiN| lekina mujhe | artha meM uttara nahIM haiM, jaise skUla ke adhyApaka aura baccoM ke bIca usameM bhI ghoSaNA dikhAI par3atI hai| hote haiM; vaisI koI baMdhI reDImeDa bAta nahIM hai| yadi maiM kahUM, mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, to bhI maiM kucha patA hone | mullA nasaruddIna pahalI daphA apane deza kI rAjadhAnI meM gayA kI ghoSaNA de rahA hUM aura bahuta sunizcita ghoSaNA de rahA hUM ki mujhe huA thaa| pahalI daphA rAste se gujara rahA thaa| acAnaka jora se kAroM
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* ke hArna baje, breka lage, baseM ruka gaIM, ghabar3AhaTa phaila gaI, kyoMki nasaruddIna akar3akara bIca se calA jA rahA hai, bIca rAste se| pulisa vAle ne bahuta hAtha hilAyA rukane ke lie, lekina vaha nahIM rukaa| pulisa vAlA pAsa AyA aura kahA ki mahAnubhAva, kyA Apako samajha meM nahIM AtA ki maiM hAtha hilA rahA hUM! nasaruddIna ne kahA, mujhe samajha meM nahIM AegA ! maiM tIsa sAla skUla meM mAsTara raha cukA huuN| kyA pUchanA hai, pUcho? vaha apane skUla kA abhyAsI hai| lar3ake jaba hAtha hilAte haiM! bolA, kyA pUchanA hai, pUcho ! sar3aka para bhI pIchA nahIM chor3ate pUchane vAle loga ! reDImeDa hai| use pakkA patA hai ki jaba koI hAtha hilAtA hai, usakA matalaba kyA hotA hai| kRSNa koI aise uttara nahIM de rahe haiN| kRSNa jaise vyakti uttara dete hI nahIM / kevala prazna ko pI jAte haiM aura uttara AtA hai| kevala prazna ko bhItara bheja dete haiM aura parama zUnya se dhvani uThatI hai aura lauTa AtI hai| sarvajJa hai vaha, isa artha meM ki vahI hai, so jAnatA hI hai| jAnatA hI hai - kyA huA, kyA ho rahA hai, kyA hogaa| phira bhI isakA use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| kyoMki patA kevala ajJAnI ko hotA hai| anAdi ! jo kabhI prAraMbha nahIM huA, jisakA kabhI koI janma nahIM huA, ,jo kabhI zurU nahIM huA, jo basa hai, sadA se hai| sabakA niyaMtA / vaha, sabhI jisake hAtha meM hai| sabhI kucha jisake hAtha meM hai| cAMda-tAre jisakI aMguliyoM para haiN| sabhI kuch| lekina niyaMtA zabda se bar3I bhrAMti huI hai| kyoMki hama niyaMtA se eka hI artha le sakate haiM, suprIma kaMTrolara, jo sabhI ke Upara niyaMtraNa kara rahA hai| bhUla ho jaaegii| kyoMki niyaMtraNa jaba bhI kiyA jAtA hai, to dUsare para kiyA jAtA hai| lekina yahAM to usake sivAya koI dUsarA hai hI nahIM isalie niyaMtA kA artha kaMTrolara nahIM hai, niyaMtraNa karane vAlA nahIM hai| niyaMtA kA artha hai, niyama, di lA / vahI hai| usake alAvA to koI bhI nahIM hai| vahI hai / kisako niyaMtraNa karegA ? niyaMtraNa use karanA bhI nahIM pdd'taa| usake jIvana kI jo dhArA hai, jo niyama hai, jise vedoM ne Rta kahA, aura jise lAotse ne tAo kahA hai, vahI / vaha apane aap...| vahI niyama hai| usake atirikta koI bhI nahIM hai| isalie vaha niyaMtA hai| isalie nahIM ki vaha hama sabakI gardana ko pakar3e hue calA rahA hai ki calo, tuma cora bana jaao| tuma beImAna bana jaao| tuma sAdhu bana jaao| aba tumhArA kAma khatama huA, calo, lauTo vApasa / agara aisA vaha kara rahA ho, to kabhI kA pAgala ho gayA hotaa| hama jaise itane pAgaloM kA niyaMtraNa karate-karate koI bhI pAgala ho sakatA hai| sunA maiMne ki ijipta kA eka samrATa pAgala ho gayA thaa| koI upAya na dekhakara cikitsakoM ne kahA, eka hI upAya hai| vaha zataraMja kA bar3A khilAr3I thA, to kahA ki kisI bar3e khilAr3I ko bulA lo aura vaha zataraMja khelane meM lagA rahe, to zAyada dhyAna laga jAe zataraMja meM, to pAgalapana chUTa jaae| samrATa bar3A khilAr3I thA / to bar3e se bar3e khilAr3I bulAe ge| usake sAtha koI khelane ko bhI rAjI nahIM hotA thaa| pAgala ke sAtha kauna khelane ko rAjI ho ! lekina bahuta puraskAra thA, bar3A khilAr3I jo thA, vaha rAjI ho gyaa| 42 so sAlabhara, kahate haiM, khela calatA rhaa| thaka jAtA samrATa, | jaataa| uThatA, phira khela zurU ho jaataa| sAlabhara bAda cikitsakoM ne jo kahA thA, vaha sahI nikalA, samrATa ThIka ho gyaa| lekina khilAr3I pAgala gyaa| sAlabhara pAgala ke sAtha khelanA par3e zataraMja, to Apa samajhate haiM kyA hogA ! itane pAgaloM ko agara niyaMtraNa kara rahA ho paramAtmA, to kabhI | kA pAgala ho cukA hogaa| aura usake ilAja kA bhI upAya nahIM hai. phira / nahIM, niyaMtraNa, koI kAMzasa kaMTrola nahIM hai ki eka-eka AdamI ko calA rahA hai pakar3a-pakar3akara / niyaMtA kA artha hai, vaha niyama hai| niyama kA kyA artha hotA hai, vaha khayAla le leN| Apa rAste para cala rahe haiN| Apane tirachA paira rakha diyA, dhar3Ama se jamIna para gire aura sira TUTa gyaa| vaijJAnika se pUcheM, kyA huA ? vaha kahegA, greviTezana, jamIna kI kaziza kA phala hai| isa | jamIna ne tumako pttkaa| jamIna agara aisA paTakatI rahe, to bar3I kaThinAI hogI jamIna ko bhii| aura kahAM-kahAM daur3anA par3e dinabhara, rAtabhara / kauna kahAM gira rahA hai! tirachA cala rahA hai! nhiiN| greviTezana koI Apako girAne | nahIM aataa| greviTezana maujUda hai; niyama hai vh| jamIna kI kaziza | maujUda hai| Apa tirachA paira rakhate haiM, apane Apa gira jAte haiN| jamIna | ko patA bhI nahIM calatA ki usane kisI ko giraayaa| vaha niyama hai| pAnI bahA jA rahA hai sAgara kI trph| aba koI paramAtmA eka-eka nadI ko dhakela nahIM rahA hai ki calo, yaha rahA raastaa| cUka
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * smaraNa kI kalA mata jaanaa| jagaha-jagaha saMtarI nahIM khar3e kie haiM ki dekho, yaha kA upAya nhiiN| usake nIce aura koI jAne kA upAya nahIM hai| di bhaTaka na jaae| niyama hai ki pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| bs| | ebisa, gaharAI, AkhirI, atl| jise hama sthUla kahate haiM, usase vaha niyama khar3A hai| nadI sUkha jAe, taba bhI niyama usa sUkhI reta | | bilakula bhI pakar3a meM na Ane vaalaa| meM par3A hai| nadI bilakula sUkha maI hai| pAnI bilakula nahIM hai| taba lekina hama usakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki kalpanA paramAtmA ko uThA lenA cAhie vahAM se apanA kaiNp| haTo, ukhAr3o | | bhI hama kevala sthUla kI kara sakate haiN| usakI kalpanA bhI nahIM ho taMbU, aba yahAM koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina usa sUkhI nadI kI dhAra | sktii| usakI sirpha pratIti ho sakatI hai| usakA sirpha ehasAsa meM bhI niyama taiyAra hai| jaba bhI varSA hogI, pAnI AegA, niyama | | ho sakatA hai| anubhava kahIM thor3A-sA sparza le sakatA hai| sakriya ho jaaegaa| nadI nIce kI tarapha bahane lgegii| sUrya ke sadRza prakAza ruup| niyaMtA kA artha hai, niym| paramAtmA niyama hai| aura isIlie kitanI kamajora bhASA AdamI kI hai| sUrya becArA kyA hai! aura sarvaniyaMtA hai| isakA jo smaraNa kre...| sUrya ke sadRza batAkara hama kyA batA rahe haiM? jaise koI kahe ki sUkSma se bhI ati sUkSma! hamAre ghara meM jo rAta meM hama cimanI jalAte haiM, eka dIyA jalAte haiM, AdamI kI bhASA bar3I kamajora hai| kRSNa ke pAsa bhI vahI | usa dIe ke sdRsh| to Apa kaheMge, tU pAgala hai| dIe ke sadRza kamajora bhASA hai, jo kamajora se kamajora AdamI ke pAsa hai| unako | | batA rahA hai paramAtmA ko! eka phUMka mAra deM, terA dIyA bujha jAe! bhI kahanA par3atA hai, sUkSma se bhI ati suukssm| phira bhI koI hala to lekina sUrya hameM bahuta bar3A mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina jyotiSiyoM hotA nhiiN| aura bhI Age kaha sakate haiM, sUkSma se bhI ati sUkSma, | | se puuche| ve kahate haiM, hamArA sUrya, jasTa e mIDiyAkara sTAra, eka ati sUkSma se bhI ati sUkSma, ati sUkSma se bhI ati sUkSma, to bhI | | bahuta choTA-sA tArA hai, kucha khAsa nahIM hai| isase hajAra-hajAra, koI hala nahIM hotaa| dasa-dasa hajAra, sATha-sATha hajAra, lAkha-lAkha gune bar3e sUrya haiN| yaha kRSNa ko aisA kyoM kahanA par3atA hai, sUkSma se bhI ati | yaha becArA kyA hai! yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| aise bahuta bar3A hai| hamArI sUkSma! isIlie kahanA par3atA hai ki sUkSma zabda bhI bahuta sthUla hai| jamIna se to koI sATha hajAra gunA bar3A hai| isalie bahuta bar3A hai| hama kisI cIja ko kahate haiM, bahuta sUkSma, lekina phira bhI vaha hotii| aura hamAre dIe se to bahuta hI bar3A hai| lekina kahIM koI mahAsUrya to hai hii| hama kahate haiM, bAla bahuta sUkSma hai, lekina bAla hai to hii| haiM, jinake sAmane yaha hamAre dIe se bhI choTA hai| kAphI moTA hai, aMgulI meM pakar3A jA sakatA hai; sthUla hai| lekina phira bhI AdamI kI bhASA kamajora hai| kRSNa jaise AdamI agara aNu ke bAbata hama pUche, to vaijJAnika kahate haiM, eka lAkha kI bhI bhASA kamajora hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki bhASA hI kamajora hai, aNuoM ko hama eka ke Upara eka rakheM, to eka bAla kI moTAI ke | AdamI kyA kre| vaha jo bhI bhASA upayoga kare, vaha kamajora hai| barAbara hote haiN| ati sUkSma; lekina phira bhI hote to haiN| aura eka | sirpha eka izArA ki sUrya ke sadRza prakAza ruup| lAkhavAM hissA huA, to bhI kyA pharka par3atA hai| bAla kA lAkhavA nahIM, yaha izArA bhI bilakula ThIka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina upAya hissA huA, to bhI sthUla to hai| | nahIM, kamajora hI hai| yaha sUrya bhI bujha jaaegaa| yaha jyAdA dina isalie kRSNa ko kahanA par3atA hai, sUkSma se bhI ati suukssm| | calane vAlA nahIM hai| isakA IMdhana cukA jAtA hai| vaijJAnika kahate asala meM use batAne ke lie hamAre pAsa koI sUkSma zabda nahIM | haiM, cAra hajAra sAla aura jyAdA se jyaadaa| isa sUraja ke bujhane kI hai| hamAre sUkSma kA bhI artha kevala mAtrA kA bheda hotA hai| hAthI ke | ghar3I karIba A rahI hai| aura cAra hajAra sAla koI bahuta laMbA vakta sAmane cIMTI ko rakhakara hama kahate haiM, bahuta suukssm| bs| lekina nahIM hai sUryoM ke hisAba se, kSaNabhara kA hai| cIMTI ke sAmane aura sUkSma cIjeM rakhI jA sakatI haiM aura cIMTI bar3I - isa jamIna ko bane koI cAra araba varSa ho ge| yaha sUraja isase ho jAegI aura cIjeM choTI ho jaaeNgii| bahuta purAnA hai| yaha jamIna bahuta naI hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, agara lekina jaba hama bhagavAna ko, paramAtmA ko kahate haiM, sUkSmatama, | hama aisA samajheM ki eka hajAra pRSTha kI koI kitAba ho, use hama to usakA artha yaha hai ki usase jyAdA sUkSma phira aura kucha bhI nahIM | | sUraja kI umra mAna leM, to jamIna kI umra eka pRSTha ke barAbara hai| hai| di alTimeTa, AkhirI, aMtima, usake nIce aura kucha girane aura agara jamIna kI umra ko hama eka pRSTha mAna leM, to usa pRSTha
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 para jo phula pvAiMTa rakhA jAtA hai, utanI umra AdamIyata kI hai| aura avidyA se ati pare, ajJAna se ati dUra, zuddha saccidAnaMda AdamI kI umra, merI yA ApakI, isakA nizAna nahIM banAyA jA | paramAtmA ko jo smaraNa karatA hai, vaha usI ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| sktaa| isakA nizAna kaise banAiegA? phula pvAiMTa, jo Apa avidyA se ati pare! AkhirI baat| apane bAla pvAiMTa pena se lagA deM, utanI umra AdamIyata kI hai| eka ajJAna meM girA jA sakatA hai| ajJAna se uThA jA sakatA hai| peja ke barAbara jamIna kI hai| eka hajAra peja ke barAbara isa sUraja | avidyA se ati pare kA artha hai ki jo ajJAna meM girane meM asamartha kI hai| hai, jo gira hI nahIM sktaa| ajJAna meM jo gira hI nahIM sakatA, to jamIna ko hue cAra araba varSa ho gae aura yaha sUraja aba kevala | hI avidyA se pare hai| hama to ajJAna meM girate haiN| thor3I jaTila cAra hajAra varSa aura jiiegaa| phira kyA hisAba! yaha to bujha samasyA hai| kyoMki sabhI ke bhItara paramAtmA hai, phira bhI hama ajJAna jaaegaa| lekina udAharaNa ke lie kRSNa kahate haiM ki sUrya kI taraha meM girate haiN| aura paramAtmA avidyA ke pare hai, jo ajJAna meM gira hI jo prakAzavAna hai| para usameM pharka jor3a leMge, jo anAdi hai, pahale nahIM sakatA, phira hama kaise girate haiM? kaha diyA hai| usakA kabhI aMta nahIM hogA, jo kabhI cukegA nahIM, phira ulajhana bar3I hai| aura zaMkara se lekara sAre tatvajJa bhArata ke jo kabhI samApta nahIM hogaa| bar3I pIr3A meM rahe ki kaise sulajhAeM! bar3I ar3acana kI bAta hai| eka lekina hAM, prakAzavAna hai| svaprakAzI hai| svayaM hI prakAzita hai| tarapha kahate haiM, sabhI ke bhItara paramAtmA hai| svIkAra! phira dUsarI ise thor3A khayAla meM le leN| tarapha kahate haiM, vaha avidyA se ati pre| vaha avidyA se pAra hai| jagata meM do taraha kI cIjeM haiN| dUsaroM se prakAzita hone vAlI; / vaha kabhI ajJAna meM gira nahIM sktaa| aura hama saba ajJAna meM gira aura svayaM prakAzita hone vaalii| hama eka dIyA jalAte haiM eka kamare | rahe haiM! aura hama sabake bhItara paramAtmA hai| isa pahelI kA kyA ho? meM, to kamare kI sArI cIjeM dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiN| hama dIyA bujhA yaha pahelI hamArI banAI huI hai; hai nhiiN| hamameM se bhI koI bhI dete haiM, kamare kI cIjeM nahIM dikhAI par3atI haiN| kamare kI cIjeM dikhAI | kabhI ajJAna meM giratA nhiiN| vastutaH giratA nhiiN| sirpha khayAla hai, par3a sakatI haiM, agara koI dUsarA prakAza maujUda ho| lekina kyA | sirpha khyaal| sirpha hamArI dhAraNA hai| isalie jaba koI jJAna ko Apako dIyA jalAkara bhI usa dIe ko dekhane ke lie dUsarA dIyA upalabdha hotA hai, to ajJAna nahIM miTatA, sirpha ajJAnI hone kI lAnA par3atA hai? nahIM, dIyA sva-prakAzita hai| dhAraNA miTatI hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka rAta soyA hai| sarda rAta hai| bahuta sardI hai|| __ ajJAna dhAraNA hai hii| lekina dhAraNA kI kSamatA hai| pratyeka ke uThane kI himmata usakI par3atI nhiiN| lekina jaldI nIMda khala gaI pAsa yaha kSamatA hai ki vaha apane ko dhokhA de le| apane ko dhokhA hai, to apane naukara se kahatA hai ki mahamUda, jarA bAhara dekhakara A | | dene kI kSamatA hai| hama apane ko dhokhA de sakate haiN| hama kaha sakate ki sUraja nikalA ki nhiiN| mahamUda bhI kur3amur3AyA ki khuda kI to | haiM, maiM ajJAnI huuN| mAnatA rahUM, ajJAnI huuN| to yaha mAnyatA itanI bar3I himmata nahIM par3a rahI hai bAhara jAne kI aura mujhe bheja rahA hai bAhara! | zakti hai mere bhItara ki maiM isa mAnyatA ko bhI sahI kara luuNgaa| jo lekina majabUrI thii| uThakara jarA-sA srkaa| jarA daravAje se | impAsibala hai, jo asaMbhava hai, vaha bhI saMbhava hotA huA mAlUma jhAMkakara dekhaa| aMdara Akara kahA ki bahuta ghanaghora aMdherA hai! | par3atA hai| virATa zakti chipI hai bhiitr| agara maiM mAna lUM ki maiM nasaruddIna ne kahA, mUrkha, agara aMdherA hai, to dIyA le jAkara kyoM | ajJAnI hUM, to maiM ajJAnI ho jaauuNgaa|| nahIM dekha letA, sUraja nikalA yA nahIM! agara maiM mAna lUM ki maiM aMdhA hUM, pUrI sAmarthya se, to AMkheM isI sUraja dekhane ke lie agara dIyA le jAkara dekhanA par3e, to vakta rozanI kho deN| agara maiM mAna lUM ki maiM laMgar3A ho gayA, to isI phaisalA hai| dIyA svayaM prakAzita hai| lekina phira bhI dIe meM IMdhana | vakta merA paira laMgar3A ho jaaegaa| mAnanA! aura virATa zakti hai kI jarUrata par3atI hai, tela kI jarUrata par3atI hai| dIyA iMDipenaDeMTa | | bhItara, aura mAnane ke lie cetanA svataMtra hai| nahIM hai, svataMtra nahIM hai; parataMtra hai| / yaha hamArI mAnyatA hai ki hama ajJAnI haiN| baDA majedAra hai| idhara paramAtmA aisA prakAza hai, jo svayaM prakAzita hai, svataMtra hai, | | ajJAnI kI mAnyatA kara lete haiM, phira jJAna kI talAza meM nikalate kisI cIja para nirbhara nahIM hai; prakAza rUpa hai| haiN| phira jJAna ikaTThA karate haiN| phira jJAna ikaTThA karake ajJAnI ke
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * smaraNa kI kalA * Upara eka naI mAnyatA biThAte haiM, ki nahIM, maiM jJAnI huuN| bhaTakAva laMbA ho jAtA hai| parta dara parta pAgalapana ho jAtA hai| vastutaH jJAnI, maiM jJAnI hUM, isakI khoja meM nahIM jaataa| isI khoja meM jAtA hai ki yaha merI mAnyatA jo hai, vastutaH hai? maiM ajJAnI hUM? aura jaise-jaise bhItara khojatA hai, mAnyatA ukhar3a jAtI hai| aura eka kSaNa vaha pAtA hai ki meM na jJAnI, na ajJAnI: avidyA se pare haiN| donoM, jJAnI aura ajJAnI, avidyA ke bhItara par3e hote haiN| isalie upaniSadoM ne kahA hai ki jJAnI bhI bhaTaka jAte haiN| ajJAnI to bhaTakate hI haiM, jJAnI mahA aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| avidyA se pare-na jJAna, na ajJAna-vaisA hamArA svabhAva hai| isa svabhAva kI jo parama abhivyakti hai, vaha paramAtmA hai| aura jisa dina hamAre bhItara, kisI ke bhI bhItara vaha abhivyakti ho jAtI hai, to vaha bhI parama paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| kahIM bhI vaha abhivyakti ho jAe, vhii| aura jahAM nahIM hai abhivyakti, vahAM bhI paramAtmA maujUda hai, sirpha ApakI bhrAMta dhAraNA meM dabA huA hai| koI AdamI apane ko mAna le kucha, phira vahI dhAraNA use gheratI calI jAtI hai| yaha ATo-hipnosisa hai| hamArI jo sthiti hai, yaha Atma-sammohana hai| isa Atma-sammohana ko tor3anA ho, to prabhu kA satata smaraNa maMtra hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina koI uThegA nahIM, aura jAegA nhiiN| pAMca-sAta minaTa prabhu kA smaraNaM hama yahAM kreNge| lekina do bAteM Apase kaha duuN| uThe nhiiN| kyoMki eka jana bhI uThatA hai, to pIche ke logoM ko uThanA par3atA hai| aura yahAM kala kIrtana meM ApameM se kucha loga uThakara Age A ge| to phira dUsare logoM ko uThanA par3atA hai| baiThe raheM jahAM haiN| vahIM se tAlI bjaaeN| vahIM se kIrtana meM sAtha deN| gaaeN| AnaMdita hoN| sAta minaTa, ise prasAda samajheM aura lekara hI jaaeN| uThegA koI bhI nhiiN| aura bIca meM koI Age nahIM aae|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 cauthA pravacana bhAva aura bhakti
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4 prayANakAle manasAcalena sakeM, mohI nahIM, to Apa usa azarIrI kA anubhava kara sakate haiM, bhaktyA yukto yogabalena caiv| jise zarIra meM rahate hue anubhava karanA kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| bhruvormadhye prANamAvezya samyak nayA janma prAraMbha nahIM huA; purAnA samApta ho rahA hai| bIca kI sataM paraM puruSamupaiti divyam / / 10 / / usa saMdhikAla ghar3I meM yadi prabhu kA smaraNa ho, to cetanA kI yAtrA yadakSaraM vedavido vadanti saMsAra ko chor3akara brahma kI ora zurU ho jAtI hai| vizanti yadyatayo viitraagaaH| isalie kRSNa yahAM arjuna ko usa aMtima kSaNa meM kyA kiyA jA yadicchanto brahmacarya caranti sakatA hai aura usa aMtima kSaNa meM smaraNa karatA huA puruSa kaisI tatte padaM saMgraheNa pravakSye / / 11 / / yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai, usakI bAta kaha rahe haiN| vaha bhaktiyukta puruSa aMtakAla meM bhI yogabala se bhRkuTI ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha bhaktiyukta puruSa aMtakAla meM bhI yogabala ke madhya meM prANa ko acchI prakAra sthApana karake, phira se bhRkuTI ke madhya meM prANa ko acchI prakAra sthApana karake, phira nizcala mana se smaraNa karatA huA usa divya svarUpa parama | nizcala mana se smaraNa karatA huA usa divya svarUpa ko hI prApta puruSa paramAtmA ko hI prApta hotA hai| hotA hai| aura he arjuna, veda ke jAnane vAle jisa parama pada ko isameM bahuta-sI bAteM samajhane jaisI haiN| (akSara) oMkAra nAma se kahate haiM aura Asaktirahita bhaktiyukta puruSa! bhakti kyA hai aura bhaktiyuktatA kyA hai? yatnazIla mahAtmAjana jisameM praveza karate haiM, tathA jisa | manuSya kI cetanA meM vicAra kI eka kSamatA hai| eka aura kSamatA hai, paramapada ko cAhane vAle brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karate haiM. usa | bhAva kii| vicAra upakaraNa hai saMsAra meM gati kA; bhAva upakaraNa hai paramapada ko tere lie saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| saMsAra ke pAra gati kaa| ___ manuSya kI cetanA kI do kSamatAeM haiN| eka, vicAra kii| vicAra of tima kSaNa samasta jIvana kA sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa kSaNa | | kI kSamatA saMsAra ke lie upayogI hai| saMsAra meM vicAra ke binA 1 hai| kyoMki vahI Age kI jIvana kI yAtrA kA bIja hai| | eka kadama bhI calanA asaMbhava hai| lekina ThIka aise hI eka aura . __aMtima kSaNa meM hama apane jIvana kA saba kucha sikor3a | | kSamatA hai, bhAva kii| usa bhAva kI kSamatA ke binA eka kadama bhI kara punaH ikaTThA kara lete haiM, naI yAtrA ke lie| aMtima kSaNa meM vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha calanA muzkila hai| saba saMgRhIta ho jAtA hai, jisake sahAre Age kI yAtrA hotI hai| lekina eka bar3I bhUla ho jAtI hai| cUMki saMsAra meM hama vicAra ThIka se samajheM, to jaba koI janma letA hai, to janma kA kSaNa | | ke sahAre calate haiM, jIvana kA anubhava aneka jIvana kA anubhava, prAraMbha nahIM hai| kyoMki janma meM to vahI bIja aMkurita hotA hai, jo | | vicAra kA hI anubhava hotA hai| aura hamArA yaha bhI anubhava hotA pichalI mRtyu meM saMgRhIta huA thaa| ThIka prAraMbha kA kSaNa mRtyu kA hai ki jitanA hama vicAra karate haiM, utanI hI saphalatA milatI hai kSaNa hai| usa samaya bIja banatA hai| phira vakSa to janma se zarU hotA | saMsAra meN| anaMta-anaMta jIvana kA nicor3a yaha bana jAtA hai ki hai, aMkurita hotA hai aura yAtrA para jAtA hai| binA vicAra kie koI saphalatA hI nahIM hai| aura binA vicAra kie jo nahIM jAnate, ve janma ko prAraMbha kahate haiN| jo jAnate haiM, ve bhaTaka jAne kA Dara hai| to phira hama paramAtmA kI tarapha bhI agara mRtyu ko hI prAraMbha kahate haiN| eka artha meM mRtyu donoM hai| pichale janma | kabhI calate haiM, to usI vicAra ke upakaraNa ko lekara calate kA aMta hai aura nae janma kA prAraMbha hai| zAyada sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa | | haiM-bhaTaka na jAeM isalie, asaphala na ho jAeM islie| kSaNa hai| kyoMki isI samaya agara hama chalAMga le sakeM; saMsAra kI | / aura jise hama samajhate haiM, saphalatA kA sAdhana, vahI asaphalatA tIvratA se ghUmatI huI jo vikSipta dazA hai, jo vartula hai pAgala; agara | | kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| aura jise hama samajhate haiM ki bhaTakAva se mRtyu ke kSaNa meM hama chalAMga le sakeM usake bAhara, to usase jyAdA baca jAeMge, vahI bhaTakAva hai| kyoMki jo upakaraNa saMsAra meM kAma saralatA se chalAMga aura kabhI nahIM lI jA sktii| kyoMki mRtyu ke | karatA hai, vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha kAma nahIM karatA hai| jaise koI kSaNa meM zarIra chUTatA hai| agara Apa zarIra ke chUTane ke sAkSI bana | rIra chaTatA hai| agara Apa zarIra ke chaTane ke sAkSI bana vyakti kAna se dekhane kI koziza karane lage aura AMkha se sanane
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * bhAva aura bhakti ke kI koziza karane lage aura muzkila meM par3a jAe, vaisA hI vaha AMkha kI jo sthiti hai, AMkha ko bAhara Apane nikAla liyA, to vyakti bhI muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai, jo bhAva se saMsAra meM calane Apako dhokhA bhalA ho ki yaha vahI AMkha hai| yaha vahI AMkha nahIM lage, vicAra se paramAtmA meM calane lge| hai, kyoMki aba yaha dekha nahIM sktii| aura jo dekha nahIM sakatI, lekina bhAva se saMsAra meM calane kI bhUla koI bhI nahIM karatA hai| usako AMkha kauna kahegA? sirpha dikhAI par3atI hai ki AMkha hai| aura agara koI karatA bhI hai, to eka do kadama para hI samajha jAtA aba yaha eka murdA cIja hai| aba isa murdA cIja kI jAMca hogI aura hai ki bhUla ho gaI, kadama vApasa lauTA letA hai| lekina paramAtmA hama jAMca karanA cAhate the jIvaMta kI; bhUla ho jaaegii| kI tarapha calane meM vicAra ke sahAre calane kI bhUla sau meM ninyAnabe / hama jo bhI vizleSaNa karake jAMca pAte haiM, vaha hamezA murdA hotA loga karate haiN| aura kadama bhI nahIM lauttaate| kyoMki itanI gaharI yaha hai| isalie cikitsaka AtmA ko kabhI bhI nahIM khoja paataa| AtmA dhAraNA hai hamArI ki binA vicAra ke to eka kadama bhI ThIka calA | ko khojane kA koI DAyagnosisa kA rAstA bhI nahIM hai, koI nidAna nahIM jA sakatA, galatI ho hI jaaegii| yaha saca hai, lekina AyAma, bhI nahIM hai| to cikitsaka jitanI hI khoja karatA hai, utanI hI murdA DAyameMzana saMsAra kA aura hai aura paramAtmA kA aura hai| ina donoM cIjeM bhItara pAtA hai| Akhira meM vaha pAtA hai ki AdamI sivAya padArtha ke AyAma ko ThIka se samajha leM, to bhaktiyukta puruSa samajha meM A ke jor3a ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| AtmA cUka jAtI hai| jAegA ki kyA hai| vizleSaNa ke dvArA, kATane ke dvArA, khaMDana ke dvArA, hama kevala vicAra hai tarka kI prtikriyaa| vicAra hai ciMtanA kA maarg| vicAra | murdA, mRta padArtha ko hI jAna sakate haiN| isIlie vijJAna padArtha se hai vizleSaNa kI vidhi| yadi kisI cIja ko niyama meM lAnA ho, to | | saMbaMdhita dizAoM meM bahuta saphala huA hai, lekina cetanA se vicAra aura tarka jarUrI hai| binA tarka ke koI niyama nirdhArita nahIM saMbaMdhita dizAoM meM bilakala bhI saphala nahIM haA hai| asala meM hotaa| yadi kisI vicAra ko prabala banAnA ho, to ciMtana, niraMtara | cetanA kA koI vijJAna nahIM bana sakA hai aba tk| zAyada bana bhI ciMtana ke dvArA hI vaha prabala hotA hai| yadi galata vicAra ko alaga | | nahIM skegaa| kyoMki vicAra usakA mArga nahIM hai| agara jIvana ko karanA ho, to tarka ke atirikta koI upAya nahIM hai| agara ThIka | jAnanA hai, jIvaMta, to bhAva usakA mArga hai| vicAra kI khoja karanI ho, to tarka kI hI chainI se kATa-kATakara vicAra tor3atA hai, taba jAMcatA hai| bhAva jor3atA hai, taba jAMcatA ThIka vicAra ko bacAyA jA sakatA hai, khojA jA sakatA hai| yadi | hai| vicAra pahale cIjoM ko tor3atA hai, phira unake bhItara praveza karatA kisI cIja ko tor3akara usakA nirIkSaNa karanA ho, to vizleSaNa | hai| bhAva pahale kisI se jur3a jAtA hai aura phira bhItara praveza karatA ke sivAya koI upAya nhiiN| tor3o, jAMco, prkho| | hai| eka to phijiyolAjisTa kI, zarIrazAstrI kI jAnakArI hai ki __ aura isIlie vicAra vijJAna kA janmadAtA bana jAtA hai| aura | vaha Apake zarIra ko kATa-kATakara batA degA ki bhItara kyA hai, isIlie vicAra jIvana ke vyavasAya kA vAhana hai| aura isIlie kyA nahIM hai| eka premI kI bhI jAnakArI hai, vaha bhI jise prema karatA vicAra aMtaryAtrA kA mArga nahIM hai| kyoM? kyoMki bhItara ke usa hai, to vaha bhI usake saMbaMdha meM bahuta kucha jAna letA hai| lekina vaha jagata meM, usa paramAtmA kI khoja meM jo jA rahA hai, vaha kisI vastu jAnanA premI ko kATakara nahIM hotA, premI se jar3akara hotA hai|| kA vizleSaNa karake nahIM jA skegaa| kyoMki vizleSaNa karate se * bhAva prema kA hI mArga hai| vahAM hama, paramAtmA hai yA nahIM, ise tarka hI cIjeM mara jAtI haiN| se jAnane nahIM jAte, ise bhAva se jur3akara jAnane kI ceSTA karate haiN| yadi hama eka vyakti kI jAMca bhI karate haiM zarIra kI, to | nizcita hI, tor3ane kI jo vidhi hai, vaha jor3ane kI vidhi nahIM abhI-abhI vijJAna ko bhI anubhava honA zurU huA hai ki hama bhUla | bana sktii| isalie vicAra prabhu kI tarapha le hI nahIM jaataa| aura kara rahe haiN| eka cikitsaka hai| agara merA zarIra bImAra hai, to vaha | | isalie duniyA jitanI tathAkathita rUpa se vicAravAna hotI jAtI hai, mere khUna kI jAMca karatA hai zarIra se khana ko nikaalkr| lekina | utanI paramAtmA se vaMcita hotI calI jAtI hai| zarIra se nikalate hI khUna DeDa ho gayA, murdA ho gyaa| mere zarIra ke | - idhara pAMca hajAra varSoM meM hamane AdamI ko vicAra karane meM bar3A bhItara usakI jo Argenika, jIvaMta sthiti thI, vaha zarIra ke bAhara kuzala banA liyA hai, lekina bhAva karane kI kuzalatA bilakula kho nikalate hI nahIM raha gii| merI AMkha hai; mere zarIra ke bhItara jIvaMta | gaI hai| maMdira-masjida saba murdA haiM aaj| pUjA-prArthanA saba sar3a gaI 49
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 hai| kAraNa hai| kyoMki bhAva kI jisa kSamatA se maMdira jIvita hotA ati prema se DUbe hue, ati prema meM lIna, kisI bhAva-loka meM praveza thA, aura bhAva kI jisa dhArA se masjida prANavAna thI, aura bhAva ke | karanA hotA hai| jisa pravAha se prArthanA meM gati AtI thI, khUna bahatA thA, aura bhAva aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jaba Apa vicAra se kisI cIja ke jisa spaMdana se pUjA ke hRdaya kI dhar3akana dhar3akatI thI, vaha bhAva | ko socate haiM, to jise Apa socate haiM, vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai, Apa hI kho gayA hai| aura bhAva kA koI prazikSaNa nahIM hai| bace rahate haiN| aura jaba bhAva se Apa kisI cIja ko jor3ate haiM, to __bhAva ke prazikSaNa kA nAma hI bhakti kI sAdhanA hai| aura bhAva | phUla to baca jAtA hai, thor3I dera meM Apa kho jAte haiN| meM jo prazikSita ho gayA, vahI bhakta hai| jisane vicAra ko chor3A vicAra se jaba kisI cIja kI tarapha jAte haiM, to, vicAra aura bhAva ko jiiyaa| aura jisane kahA, hama soceMge nahIM, bhaaveNge| AkrAmaka hai, egresiva hai, hiMsAtmaka hai, vaha tor3a-phor3akara rakha hama prazna na pUchege, hama prema kreNge| hama kATeMge nahIM, hama jur3a jAeMge | detA hai| Apa to baca jAte haiM, cIja TUTa-phUTa jAtI hai| vaijJAnika aura jAnanA cAheMge ki kyA hai| ke Asa-pAsa isI taraha TUTI-phUTI murdA cIjoM kA phailAva hai, eka phUla ko tor3akara bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai--vijJAna vaise hI | kabAr3akhAnA hai| saba marA huA hai usake Asa-pAsa; sirpha dekhatA hai, vicAra vaise hI dekhatA hai-phUla ko tor3akara dekhA jA | vaijJAnika jiMdA hai| vaha bhara baiThA hai bIca meM, bAkI saba kabAr3akhAnA sakatA hai| tor3a leM phUla ko, to patA cala jAtA hai, kina kemikalsa hai usake Asa-pAsa murdA cIjoM kaa| se, kina rAsAyanika tatvoM se milakara phUla banA hai| kitanA khanija | ___ eka kavi bhI hotA hai kahIM kisI phUla ke pAsa baiThA huA, eka hai usameM; kitanI miTTI hai; kitanA pAnI hai; kitanI sUraja kI kiraNa | | premI bhI hotA hai khiiN| taba eka dUsarI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| usake pAsa hai| saba bAMTa-chAMTakara Apako patA cala jAtA hai| lekina jaba taka | | cAMda-tAre hote haiM-bahuta mukhara, bahuta jIvita-lekina kavi kho Apa chAMTakara, bAMTakara patA lagAne taka pahuMcate haiM, taba taka Apa gayA hotA hai| vaha nahIM hotA vhaaN| eka bAta bhUla gae, phUla kabhI kA kho cukA hai| phUla vahAM nahIM hai| ravIMdranAtha se koI pUchatA thA ki itane acche gIta tumane likhe! aura phUla kA jo sauMdarya kA anubhava thA, vaha isa kaTe-chaMTe, | | ravIMdranAtha, tuma kabhI asaphala bhI hue ho? to ravIMdranAtha ne kahA, enAlAijDa phUla ke Tukar3oM se milane vAlA nahIM hai| | jaba-jaba maiM rahA, tabhI-tabhI asaphala huaa| jaba-jaba maiM miTA,' agara Apa aba isa phUla kI alaga-alaga TesTa-TyUba meM, tabhI-tabhI saphalatA thii| agara gIta likhate vakta maiM miTa gayA, to parakhanaliyoM meM rakhI huI rAsAyanika lAza ko kisI kavi ko dikhAeM saphala huA; aura agara gIta likhate vakta maiM banA rahA, to kabhI aura kaheM ki aba kavitA karo phUla kI, kyoMki tuma jisa phUla ko | saphala nahIM huaa| dekhate the, usase bahuta jyAdA jAnakArI aba isa parakhanalI meM kaida | aba agara vaijJAnika, vicAra karane vAlA agara miTa jAe, TUTa hai! koI kavitA paidA na hogii| kyoMki vahAM koI phUla hI nahIM hai| jAe, kho jAe, na raha jaae...| kabhI-kabhI koI vaijJAnika bhI aba kaheM kisI sauMdarya ke premI ko ki gAo giit| nAco isa phUla | | prayogazAlA meM kho jAtA hai| jaba vaha kho jAtA hai, taba vaha vaijJAnika ke aas-paas| kyoMki tuma jisa phUla ke pAsa nAca rahe the, vaha | | nahIM hai, taba vaha kavi ho jAtA hai| aura aksara vaijJAnika bhI kavi nipaTa ajJAna se ghirA thaa| tumheM kucha patA hI nahIM thaa| aba phUla ke | | hokara aise gahare hIre khoja lAtA hai, jo vaijJAnika hokara usane kabhI bAbata saba kucha patA hai| aba tuma jyAdA acchA gIta gA sakoge! | | bhI nahIM khoje| aura kabhI-kabhI kavi bhI nahIM khotA, phUla hI kho yaha nahIM hogA; gIta kA janma nahIM hogaa| kyoMki phUla ko jAnane | | jAtA hai, taba vaha kavi nahIM hotA, taba vaha vaijJAnika hI ho jAtA kA jo DhaMga hai-phala ko. phala kI viSaya-vasta ko nahIM: phala kI | hai| taba phala ke saMbaMdha meM vaha jo bhI khojakara lAtA hai. vaha kAvya deha ko nahIM, phUla ke prANa ko jAnane kA jo mArga hai| phUla kI deha nahIM hotA, murdA tukabaMdI hotI hai| ko jAnane kA to yahI mArga hai, kyoMki deha mRta hai| lekina phUla ke yaha jo bhAva hai hamAre bhItara, isa bhAva ko paramAtmA kI ora prANavAna, vaha jo phUla ke bhItara lapaTa hai bhAgatI huI jIvana kI, vaha | | pravAhita karane kA nAma bhakti hai| jo phUla ke bhItara sauMdarya kA khilAva hai, vaha jo isa phUla meM | lekina hama paramAtmA ke pAsa bhI vicAra ko lekara pahuMca jAte paramAtmA jhalakA hai, agara use jAnanA hai, to phUla ke pAsa baiThakara haiN| hama apanA pUrA tarkazAstra sAtha lekara pahuMca jAte haiN| hama apanI 50
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * bhAva aura bhakti * saba pothI vicAra kI sAtha hI Dhote haiN| aura hameM maukA mile, to hama paramAtmA ko bhI cIra-phAr3a karake, zalyakriyA karake, sarjarI karake, ThIka se usakI jAMca karake, baccoM ke par3hane ke lie skUla kI kitAba meM likhanA pasaMda kreN| lekina isa vicAra ko Dhone vAle AdamI ko usase kabhI milanA nahIM ho pAtA, isalie usakI zalyakriyA nahIM kara paate| nahIM to bahuta loga paramAtmA kA posTamArTama karane ko itane utsuka haiM! mila bhara jAe kahIM usakI lAza, to ve posTamArTama kara leM ! paramAtmA meM unakI utsukatA nahIM hai; unakI utsukatA apane vicAra aura apane siddhAMtoM meM hai| mullA nasaruddIna apane gAMva meM bujurga AdamI thA, to kabhI-kabhI loga usase davA bhI pUcha le jAte the| gAMva kA bujurga thA, kucha davAeM jAnatA thaa| eka saMdehazIla AdamI usake pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki mullA, davA to tumhArI letA hUM, lekina aba cikitsakoM kA koI bharosA nahIM rhaa| merA eka mitra thA, cikitsaka usakA nimoniyA ilAja karatA rahA aura Akhira meM jaba vaha marA, to posTamArTama meM patA calA ki vaha TI.bI. kA bImAra thA ! mullA ne kahA, bephikra raho, jaba maiM nimoniyA kA ilAja karatA hUM, to AdamI hamezA nimoniyA se hI maratA hai ! aura aba taka hara posTamArTama kI riporTa meM maiM sahI siddha huA huuN| tuma bephikra rho| agara merI davAI se maroge, to nimoniyA se hI mroge| aisA kabhI nahIM hotA hai ki koI dUsarI bImArI se mara jAtA ho| vicAravAdI utsuka hai apane vicAra meN| vaha kahatA hai ki agara . maiMne kahA ki nimoniyA hai, to nimoniyA se hI mroge| aura agara nahIM mAnate, to posTamArTama kI riporTa siddha karegI ki nimoniyA se hI mare / na tumase use prayojana hai-- vicAra ko apane ahaMkAra se prayojana hai| isalie vicAra ke Asa-pAsa jo loga ghUmate rahate haiM, ve ahaMkAra ke Asa-pAsa ghUmate rahate haiM / aura ahaMkAra se paramAtmA kA kyA lenA-denA hai| dhyAna rahe, bhAva kI dazA meM ahaMkAra nahIM bacatA / bhAva kA koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| kyoM? kyoMki ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai dUsaroM ke saMsarga meN| isalie jaba AdamI apane se bAhara jAtA hai, to ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai| kyoMki jahAM tU hai, vahAM maiM ke paidA hone kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| lekina jaba AdamI apane bhItara jAtA hai, vahAM koI tU hai hI nahIM, to vahAM maiM ko paidA hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha 51 jaatii| maiM akelA nahIM jI sakatA; usake lie tU kA chora caahie| bhAva aMtarpraveza hai, jaise gaMgA gaMgotrI kI tarapha lauTane lage | vApasa / bhAva jo hai, goiMga baika, vApasa lauTanA hai| vicAra jo hai, | daur3anA hai bAhara kI or| isalie vicAra cAMda para le jAegA, maMgala para le jAegA, mahAsUryoM para le jaaegaa| basa, eka jagaha nahIM le | jAegA - AdamI ke bhiitr| vicAra kahegA, calo aura dUra, aura duur| jitanI dUra kI yAtrA hogI, utanA vicAra prasanna hogaa| sirpha eka yAtrA para vicAra inakAra kara degA, bhItara kI yAtrA para / vaha kahegA, kyA bekAra ke kAma meM lage ho ? bhItara jAne kI jarUrata | kyA hai ? aura bhItara kahIM kucha hai ki jA sakoge? cAMda para calo, AkarSaNa tIvra hai| bhItara kyA rakhA hai ? aura agara kabhI vicAra thaka bhI gayA bAhara se aura bhItara jAne kI koziza kI, to bhI vaha bhItara nahIM jA pAtA / phira bhI vaha bAhara - bAhara hI ghUmatA hai| vicAra bhItara jA hI nahIM sktaa| vaha hai hI bAhara ke lie| vaha AyAma hI usakA bAhara hai| bhAva bhItara jAtA hai| lekina bhAva kA hameM koI khayAla nahIM hai| koI bhI khayAla nahIM hai| Amataura se jise hama bhAva kahate haiM, vaha bhI bhAva nahIM hai| eka mAM apane beTe ko prema karatI hai| nizcita hI, hama kaheMge, yaha vicAra nahIM, bhAva hai| lekina usa mAM ko Aja hI patA cala jAe ki yaha beTA usakA nahIM hai| jaba vaha prasava pIr3A meM par3I thI, taba aspatAla meM kisI ne usakA beTA badala liyaa| bIsa sAla se | vaha prema karatI thii| yaha Aja patA calA, DAkyumeMTa hAtha meM A gae, sAre pramANapatra mila gae ki beTA usakA nahIM, kisI aura kA hai| kyA Apa socate haiM, prema ThIka vaisI hI dhArA meM bahatA rahegA, jaisA baha rahA thA eka kSaNa pahale taka ? nahIM; dhArA avaruddha ho jAegI, saba bikhara jaaegaa| to yaha beTe se bhAva kA saMbaMdha thA yA yaha bhI vicAra kA hI saMbaMdha thA ? cUMki yaha merA beTA hai / merA beTA hai, to saMbaMdha thA; aura merA nahIM hai, to saMbaMdha ekadama zithila hogA aura kho jaaegaa| - bhAva merA-terA nahIM jaantaa| sirpha vicAra hI merA aura terA jAnatA hai| isalie jisa mAM ne mAM hone kA AnaMda nahIM liyA aura sirpha mere beTe ko prema kiyA, abhI usake bhAva kA janma nahIM huA | hai| yaha bhI vicAra hai| bhAva merA-terA jAnatA hI nahIM, bhAva sirpha prema jAnatA hai| vaha merA ho to bhI, aura terA ho to bhii| aura bhAva jaba gahana hotA hai,
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4 to koI bhI maujUda na ho, taba usa nirjana meM bhI bhAva kI dhArA prema | vicAra se alaga haiN| yahI sabase bar3I kaThinAI hai| kI varSA karatI rahatI hai| . Apa jaba bhI vicAra karate haiM, samajhate haiM, maiM kara rahA huuN| aura jaba buddha jaisA vyakti jaba kahIM baiThatA hai, yA kRSNa jaisA vyakti jaba bhI bhAva AtA hai, to Apa samajhate haiM, koI vijAtIya cIja bhItara kahIM khar3A hotA hai, koI bhI na ho vahAM, to bhI prema kI kiraNeM vaisI A rahI hai| hamArI AiDeMTiTI vicAra se jur3a gaI hai, hamArA taadaatmy| hI phailatI rahatI haiM, jaise ekAMta meM jalate hue dIe se prakAza jharatA | to AdamI jaba vicAra karatA hai, to kahatA hai, maiM vicAra kara rahA huuN| rahatA hai| vaha kisI ke lie nivedita nahIM hai, vaha kisI ke lie | jaba bhAva karatA hai, to samajhatA hai ki koI phArena, koI vijAtIya eDresDa nahIM hai| vaha sirpha bhAva hai| aura usa bhAva meM ramane meM parama cIja bhItara bAdhA DAla rahI hai| bhAva se hamArA koI tAdAtmya nahIM hai, AnaMda hai| jaba ki bhAva hI hamArI jar3a hai, vahI hamArA AdhAra hai| jisa dina bhAva anaeDresDa hotA hai, usI dina paramAtmA ke lie to pahalA kAma to bhakti-yukta citta kI tarapha yaha hai ki hama eDresDa ho jAtA hai| jisa dina bhAva binA kisI pate ke ghUmane lagatA | vicAra ko bhItara ke mArga para bAdhA dene ke lie pAbaMdI kara deN| kaha hai, bhItara se bahane lagatA hai, usI dina vaha paramAtmA ke caraNoM para | deM ki nahIM, terA vahAM koI kAma nahIM hai| pahuMcanA zurU ho jAtA hai| lekina yaha bhAva aMtargamana hai, apane para kaThinAI pdd'egii| lekina kaThinAI jyAdA nahIM par3egI, agara vApasa lauTanA hai| saMkalpa hai| aura bahuta zIghra eka DimArkezana, eka sImA-vibhAjana to jise bhI bhAva kI tarapha calanA ho, use pahalI zarta to yaha hai | ho jAegA-vicAra bAhara ke lie, bhAva bhItara ke lie| jo vyakti ki vaha vicAra se sAvadhAna ho| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha | | aisA apane bhItara spaSTa rekhA nahIM khIMca pAtA, vaha vicAra ke dvArA vicAra chor3a de| isakA itanA artha hai ki vaha vicAra bAhara ke lie | sadA hI apane bhAva ke jagata ko naSTa karane meM lagA rahatA hai| kare aura bhItara ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra ko bAdhA na dene de| vaise vicAra jarA prema uThegA aura vicAra kahegA, yaha kyA galatI meM par3a rahe kI Adata iMTaraphiara karane kI hai hara cIja meN| aura agara Apa | ho! illAjikala, tarkahIna bAtoM meM jA rahe ho! dhyAna karane ge| vicAra se kaheMge ki mata DAlo bAdhA, to vicAra hI Apase kahegA vicAra kahegA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? kIrtana karane lge| vicAra ki tumhI ulaTe mere kAma meM bAdhA DAla rahe ho| kahegA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? pAgala ho rahe ho, mUr3ha hue jA rahe mullA nasaruddIna baiThA hai apane ghara meN| ciTThI DAlane vAlA | ho? bhAva ne kahA, kUda par3o saMnyAsa meN| vicAra kahegA, kyA hoza vAje ke nIce se ciTTI DAla gayA hai| patnI utthii| mallA uTha hI kho rahe ho? kyA dimAga kharAba hai? pahale soco| rahA thA ki patnI uTha gii| usane ciTThI utthaaii| patA pddh'aa| mullA ne Apa bhI kaheMge ki socanA to jarUra cAhie kucha bhI karane ke pUchA, kisakI hai? usane kahA, mere mAyake se hai| kisake nAma hai? | | phle| lekina kyA Apako patA hai, kucha cIjeM socakara kI hI nahIM to patnI ne kahA, mere nAma hai| patnI ne ciTThI kholI, par3hane lgii| jA sktiiN| jaise koI prema karane ke pahale soce| nizcita hI socanA mullA ne pUchA, kyA likhA hai? patnI ne kahA, ciTThI mere nAma hai, caahie| mere mAyake se hai, Apa itanI utsukatA kyoM le rahe haiM? mullA ne | sunA hai maiMne, eka AdamI ne socA hai bhut| vaha AdamI thA kahA. phira vahI naasmjhii| hajAra daphe kahA ki mere kAma meM bAdhA jarmanI kA eka bahata bar3A vicAraka imenaala kaaNtt| eka strI ne mata DAlA kr| usase nivedana kiyA ki maiM vivAha ke lie nivedana karatI huuN| ciTThI usakI hai, usake mAyake se hai| vaha par3ha rahI hai| bAdhA imenuala ne nIce se Upara taka use dekhA, vaise hI jaise vicAraka mullA DAla rahA hai| lekina vaha kahatA hai, phira vahI nAsamajhI! mere kisI cIja ko parakha karate vakta dekhate haiN| unhoMne ne kahA, tthiik| kAma meM bAdhA mata DAlA kr| | mujhe vicAra kA maukA deN| vicAra pUre samaya bhAva ke lie bAdhA DAlatA hai| aura agara strI meM thor3I bhI pratIti rahI hogI, to usI vakta jAna letI ki Apane vicAra se kahA ki bAdhA mata DAlo, to vicAra kahegA, mere / | yaha AdamI kAma kA nahIM hai| phira mahInoM para mahIne nikala ge| kAma meM Apa bAdhA DAla rahe haiN| aura vicAra se Apa itane AbsesDa | | varSa nikala gyaa| tIna varSa nikala ge| aura tIna varSa bAda haiM, vicAra se aise rugNa haiM ki Apa yaha bhUla hI gae haiM ki Apa imenuala usake daravAje para phuNcaa|
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * bhAva aura bhakti usake pitA ne use biThAyA aura pUchA ki Apa kaise Ae? | | kAna meM kucha-kucha pUchatA hai| jaba usane bagala ke AdamI se pUchA, khyAtilabdha AdamI thA! imenuala ne kahA ki kucha samaya huA | taba rAja khulaa| bagala ke AdamI se usane pUchA, yaha kaba sikkhar3a ApakI lar3akI ne nivedana kiyA thA mujhase vivAha kaa| tIna sAla | haTegA, zUvarTa kaba AegA? vaha zUvarTa hI bajA rahA hai| to bagala maiMne saba taraha adhyayana kiyA, ciMtana kiyA, manana kiyA, vivAha ke AdamI ne kahA, mahAnubhAva, yaha zUvarTa hI hai! usane kahA, are, ke pakSa meM aura vipakSa meM sArI yuktiyAM, saba tarka! yahI kahane AyA | vaMDaraphula, Azcarya! kyA adabhuta saMgIta hai! vaha zUvarTa suna rahA hai hUM ki abhI taka koI nirNaya nahIM ho pAyA hai| sAmane hI baiThA! kyA huA! yaha AdamI saMgIta suna rahA hai? yaha, lekina usake pitA ne kahA, aba Apa ciMtA chodd'eN| lar3akI ke | zUvarTa kauna hai, to prabhAvita hotA hai| nahIM to nahIM prabhAvita hotA hai| vivAha hue bhI do sAla ho ge| eka baccA bhI ho cukA hai| vaise vinaseMTa vAnagAga ke citra aneka logoM ke gharoM meM the| vinaseMTa bhI kAphI dera ho cukI hai| aura aba to Apa ciMtA hI chor3a deN| | vAnagAga garIba citrakAra thaa| kisI se kucha sigareTa udhAra le lI imenuala kAMTa vicAraka thaa| prema ko agara vicAra karane gae, | thIM, usake pAsa paise cukAne ko nahIM the, to eka peMTiMga usako de to vicAra hAtha lagegA, prema kabhI kA khocakA hogaa| | aayaa| jo AdamI sigareTa ke paise nahIM cukA sakatA, usakI peMTiMga lekina prema ke saMbaMdha meM hama yaha nAsamajhI nahIM krte| lekina | koI apanI dUkAna meM TAMgegA? pAna vAlA bhI nahIM ttaaNgegaa| usane prArthanA ke saMbaMdha meM jarUra karate haiN| kyoM kareM prArthanA? yaha kyoM | usako kabAr3akhAne meM DAla diyaa| savAla vicAra kA hai; yaha savAla bhAva kA nahIM hai| bhAva kyoM pUchatA .... vinaseMTa vAnagAga ke marane ke bIsa-paccIsa varSa bAda usakI hI nhiiN| bhAva pUchatA hai, kaise kareM prArthanA? bhAva pUchatA hai, kyA hai | tasvIroM kI khoja zurU huI, jaisA aksara hotA hai| vinaseMTa vAnagAga prArthanA? kyoM nhiiN| kyA milegA prArthanA se, yaha bhI bhAva nahIM | | ko khAne ke paise nahIM the aura aba vinaseMTa vAnagAga kI eka-eka puuchtaa| kabhI prema ne pUchA hai ki kyA milegA prema se? prArthanA karane | tasvIra cAra aura pAMca lAkha rupae kI hotI hai| khojabIna maca gaI vAle ne bhI kabhI nahIM pUchA hai| lekina hama prArthanA karane vAle niraMtara ki kahAM usakI tasvIreM haiM? kyoMki usakI eka tasvIra jiMdagI meM pUchate rahate haiM, kyA milegA? kyA milA hai? kucha mila rahA hai ki bikI nahIM kabhI; eka nahIM bikI! to ve to muphta usane de dI thiiN| nahIM mila rahA hai? | mitra usakA anugraha karake tasvIra TAMga dete the apane baiThakakhAne meM, nahIM, bhAva nahIM hai vhaaN| vicAra ko haTAeM, anyathA bhAva ke | aura jaise hI vaha jAtA thA, utArakara pIche haTA dete the| aura kabhI jagata meM koI gati nahIM hogii| vicAra ko kaheM ki terI sImA hai, vahAM | phira ghara Ane ko hai, to jaldI se usakI tasvIra TAMga dete the ki tU kAma kr| bAhara, ghara ke bAhara; ghara ke bhItara nhiiN| kucha mere usako burA na lge| aMtastala kA bhI jagata hai, jahAM tU bAdhA na ddaal| tU padArtha se jUjha, logoM ne khojabIna kI, tasvIreM ekadama kImatI ho giiN| nakalI, tU paramAtmA se jUjhane mata cala, anyathA mujhe harAkara rhegaa| tU padArtha | logoM ne vinaseMTa vAnagAga kI taraha hI citra banA-banAkara lAkhoM ko kATa, lekina prema ko kATane kI taiyArI mata kr| tU padArtha kI | rupae kamA lie| jo tasvIra pIche ghara meM par3I thI, jaise hI ghara ke parIkSA kara, lekina paramAtmA kI parIkSA lene mata jaa| | mAlika ko patA lagA ki vinaseMTa vAnagAga kI hai| vAnagAga hai! to phira dUsarA kadama uThAyA jA sakatA hai, bhAva ke vikAsa kaa| | tasvIra baiThakakhAne meM A gaI! abhI taka kabAr3akhAne meM par3I thii| jahAM bhI ciMtana ko gati na milatI ho aura pratIti ko gati milatI isa AdamI kA tasvIra se koI bhI saMbaMdha bana pA rahA thA? koI ho, vahAM-vahAM jyAdA se jyAdA samaya denA zurU kreN| | saMbaMdha nahIM thaa| saMgIta suna rahe haiM, use bhI hama saMgIta kI taraha nahIM sunte|| __ Apake ghara meM bhI hIrA par3A ho aura patthara Apako patA ho, to .. sunA hai maiMne ki eka bahuta bar3A saMgItajJa, zUvarTa, eka gAMva meM | | usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM bntaa| aura patthara par3A ho aura vahama A saMgIta bajAne gayA hai| jaba vaha apanA vAyalina bajA rahA hai, taba | jAe ki hIrA hai, to saMbaMdha bana jAtA hai| to Apake sauMdarya se koI sAmane baiThA eka bUr3hA bAra-bAra kaha rahA hai, bekAra hai; kucha bhI nahIM | | bhAva kA lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha saba vicAra kA hI mAmalA hai| hai| zUvarTa parezAna ho gyaa| vaha sAmane kI kursI para baiThA huA hai, | bhAva jahAM ho! saMgIta baja rahA hai| chor3eM phikra, kauna bajA rahA aura bAra-bAra kaha rahA hai| aura vaha apanI bagala ke AdamI se bhI hai| chor3eM phikra, kyA bajA rahA hai| itanI hI phikra kareM ki mana, jahAM 53
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 buddhihaTa jAtI hai aura bhAva -- sirpha bhAva - taraMgeM hotI haiM- kyA yaha saMgIta ina bhAva kI taraMgoM ko chU rahA hai? agara chU rahA hai, to buddhi eka tarapha rakha deM utArakara aura isa bhAva kI dhArA meM bheN| cAhe phUla ho, aura cAhe AkAza ke tAre hoM, cAhe saMgIta ho, cAhe kinhIM do suMdara AMkhoM meM milI koI jhalaka ho, cAhe kisI cehare kA sauMdarya ho, cAhe kisI patthara kA sauMdarya ho, cAhe maMdira ho, cAhe masjida - jahAM bhI Apako lagatA ho ki buddhi ke gahare meM jAkara koI cIja chU rahI hai, buddhi ko haTA deM aura apane hRdaya ko khulA kara deM, tAki vaha Apake hRdaya para sparza karake usako jagA pAe / agara koI vyakti itanI opaniMga, itanA daravAjA apaneM meM banA , to bahuta zIghra hI vaha pAegA ki bhAva kA eka anUThA aMkuraNa usake bhItara ho jAtA hai| aura isa bhAva ke aMkuraNa ke sAtha AtA prema, nirbAdha prema / isa bhAva ke aMkuraNa ke sAtha AtA hai prArthanA kA loka - lobharahita, bezarta / isa bhAva ke sAtha AtI hai dhIre-dhIre bhakti / bhakti kA artha hai, eka ke prati nahIM, samasta ke prati prema / eka ke prati nahIM, samasta ke prati prem| jaba taka suMdara meM hI suMdara dikhAI | par3atA hai, taba taka abhI pUrNa sauMdarya kA anubhava nahIM huaa| aura jaba kurUpa meM bhI sauMdarya ke darzana zurU ho jAte haiM, to pUrNa sauMdarya kA anubhava hotA hai| jaba taka mitra se hI prema banatA hai, taba taka pUrNa prema kA koI patA nahIM; aura jaba zatru se bhI prema bana jAtA hai, tabhI pUrNa prema kA patA hai| jisa dina bhAva kI yaha dhArA samasta ke prati binA kisI kAraNa ke, binA kisI nirNaya ke, binA kisI cunAva ke bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai, bhakti bana jAtI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, bhaktiyukta puruSa, aise bhAva se bharA huA vyakti, aMtakAla meM bhI yogabala se bhRkuTI ke madhya prANa ko acchI prakAra sthApana karake ... / ye jo do AMkheM haiM ApakI, ye jo do bhRkuTiyAM haiM, AI broja haiM, inake bIca meM jagaha hai eka, jo isa zarIra meM sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai| vaha tharDa AI, tIsarI AMkha kI jagaha hai, ziva-netra kI jagaha hai / jisa vyakti kA samasta ke prati prema bhAva hai, prArthanA bhAva hai, pUjA bhAva hai, jo isa jagata meM sivAya paramAtmA ke aura kisI ko dekhatA nahIM, aisA vyakti aMta samaya meM bhRkuTI ke madhya meM dhyAna ko sthira kara letA hai| kyoM? kyoMki jisakA dhyAna bhRkuTI ke madhya 54 sthira ho, usakI Age kI zarIra- yAtrA baMda ho jAtI hai| Age kI zarIra - yAtrA, AvAgamana, tIsarI AMkha para agara dhyAna na ho, to jArI rahatA hai| isa tIsarI AMkha para agara dhyAna ho, to yaha dvAra hai saMsAra se chUTa jAne kaa| yahAM mArga hai, jahAM se eka saMdhi hai choTI, jahAM se hama zarIra ke pAra ho jAte haiN| isa para agara dhyAna ho aura prema se bharA huA citta ho, bhAva se bharA huA citta ho, vicAra kI koI taraMga hI na ho, bhAva kI gahanatA ho, basa | vicAra kI koI lahara hI na ho, kyoMki jaise hI vicAra kI lahara AtI hai, bhRkuTI se dhyAna haTa jAtA hai| ise samajha leN| vicAra kI jarA-sI taraMga, aura bhRkuTI se dhyAna haTa jAtA hai| aura vicAra nistaraMga, bhAva paripUrNa, aura bhRkuTI para Thahara jAtA hai| isa bhRkuTI para ThaharA huA citta, nizcala mana se smaraNa karatA huA | divya svarUpa paramAtmA ko prApta hotA hai| nizcala vicAra kabhI hotA hI nahIM, sirpha bhAva hotA hai| agara Apa kahate haiM ki merA vicAra bahuta dRr3ha hai, to Apa bar3I galata bAta kahate haiM | vicAra dRr3ha hotA hI nhiiN| jaise koI kahe ki merI nadI meM jo lahareM uThatI haiM, ve bar3I nizcala haiM, vaha pAgalapana kI bAta kara rahA hai| lahareM nizcala hotI hI nhiiN| nadI nizcala ho sakatI hai, lekina tabhI, jaba lahareM na hoN| bhAva nizcala ho jAtA hai tabhI, jaba vicAra kI taraMgeM nahIM hotI haiM / vicAra to taraMga hai, isalie nistaraMga vicAra kA artha hotA hai, na- vicAra, nirvicAra | vicAra hI kaMpana hai, isalie akaMpa vicAra nahIM hotaa| jaba akaMpa vicAra hotA hai, to vicAra hotA hI nahIM / aura jaba bhI vicAra hotA hai, to kaMpana jArI rahate haiN| agara jarA-sA bhI kaMpana hai, to bhRkuTI para nahIM ThaharAyA jA sktaa| AdamI cUka jAtA hai| aura bhRkuTI kI jo saMdhi hai, vaha itanI choTI hai ki agara Apa bAlabhara bhI kaMpa gae, to cUka ge| agara bAlabhara bhI kaMpana huA, to cUka ge| vaha jagaha bahuta eTAmika hai, bahuta ANavika hai; vaha bahuta bar3I jagaha hai; bahuta | sUkSma saMdhi hai / usameM to sirpha ve hI loga praveza karate haiM, jo kaMpanA jAnate hI nahIM, jinheM kaMpana kA patA hI nahIM rahA hai aba / aura dhyAna rahe, bhAva bar3A niSkaMpa hai| kabhI Apane kisI ko agara prema kiyA ho, jaisA ki hotA nhiiN| muzkila se kabhI koI saubhAgyazAlI hotA hai ki kisI ko prema karatA hai| agara kabhI kisI ko prema kiyA ho, to saba karate hue - saba calate, uThate, kAma meM lage hue - bhItara koI eka akaMpa bhAva usa premI kA banA
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAva aura bhakti hatA hai| kabIra se koI pUchatA hai ki tuma ye saba kAma meM lage hue kaise usako smaraNa karate hooge ? kabIra ne kahA, kabhI samaya AegA, to batAUMgA | phira eka dina snAna karake nadI se lauTate haiM kabIra / sAtha meM pUchane vAlA bhI hai| vaha phira pUchatA hai, batAyA nahIM ! to kabIra ne kahA-- pAsa meM do grAma-vadhueM apane sira para ghar3A lie pAnI se bharA huA, donoM hAtha chor3e gapazapa karatI huI rAste se gujara rahI haiN| kabIra ne kahA, dekhate ho inheM, pAnI se bharA huA ghar3A hai, mAthe para rakhA hai, hAtha kA sahArA nahIM, donoM hAtha chor3akara gapazapa karatI huI ve mArga se calatI haiN| kyA tuma socate ho, inheM ghar3e kA smaraNa nahIM hogA ? rokA unheM puuchaa| to unhoMne kahA, agara ghar3e kA smaraNa satata na banA rahe, to hAtha haTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| hAtha haTA hI isalie sake haiM ki smaraNa to ghar3e kA banA hI huA hai| vaha smaraNa hI samhAle hue hai| sAre kAma meM lagA huA vyakti bhI agara bhAva se bhara jAe, to phira saba tarapha ulajhA rahe, bhItara kahIM koI cIja samhalI hI calI jAtI hai| vaha samhalI hI banI rahatI hai| usa bhAva kI dazA meM yadi aMta kSaNa A jAe, to samasta bhAva sikur3akara bhRkuTI para keMdrita ho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, yogabala se ! kyoMki bhRkuTI para dhyAna ko keMdrita karane kA jinhoMne abhyAsa kiyA ho, unhIM ke lie AsAna hogA ki aMta kSaNa meM unakA bhAva bhRkuTI para A jAe, anyathA saMbhava nahIM hogaa| kyoMki zarIra ke bhItara rAste haiN| aura agara rAste TUTe hue na hoM, to AkhirI samaya meM rAste banAnA bahuta muzkila hai| Apa zAyada hI kabhI apanI bhRkuTI kI tarapha dhyAna le jAte hoN| dhyAna jAtA hai seksa seMTara kI tarapha, jyAdA se jyaadaa| jyAdA se jyAdA AdamI kA dhyAna usake kAma-keMdra kI tarapha daur3atA rahatA hai| kAma-keMdra bilakula ulaTA hai tRtIya netra se, dUsare chora para hai| ye do chora haiN| aisA samajha leM, kAma-keMdra kA ciMtana agara jyAdA calatA ho, to hamAre bhItara cetanA ko jAne ke lie eka hI rAstA hotA hai banA huA; vaha bilakula, kaheM ki hAIve hai cetanA ke lie bhiitr| bilakula sapATa rAstA taiyAra hai| jarA khisake ki kAma-keMdra para pahuMca jaaeNge| bImAra par3e haiM khAlI, to kAmavAsanA pkdd'egii| khAlI baiThe haiM, koI kAma nahIM hai daphtara meM, to kAmavAsanA pkdd'egii| kAra meM baiThe haiM khAlI, to kAmavAsanA pkdd'egii| yA to karate vicAra kucha na kucha, ulajhe raho, aura yA phira kAmavAsanA pkdd'egii| eka sapATa rAstA bhItara banA hai, citta jarA khAlI huA, bhaagaa| eka dUsarA keMdra hai bhRkuTI ke madhya meM, yogI use AjJA cakra kahate haiM, yA koI aura nAma dete haiN| yaha jo keMdra hai, yaha ThIka ulaTA | hai| bhakta kA, jaise hI samaya milA, dhyAna bhAgA aura bhRkuTI para aayaa| lekina isa bhRkuTI ke kAMzasanesa ke lie, isake caitanya ke lie, isake bodha ke lie yoga kA abhyAsa jarUrI hai| dhIre-dhIre Apako zarIra meM sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hissA AjJA cakra mAlUma | par3ane lage, aura jaba bhI suvidhA ho, samaya ho, zakti ho, dhyAna tatkAla AjJA cakra kI tarapha bhAga jaae| agara yaha rAstA taiyAra rahA, to aMta samaya meM samasta bhAva AjJA cakra para ikaTThA hokara zarIra ke AvAgamana ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| lekina agara yaha na rahA, to kaThinAI par3a jAtI hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yogabala se bhRkuTI ke madhya meM prANa ko acchI taraha sthApana karake, phira nizcala mana se smaraNa karatA huA usa divya svarUpa parama puruSa paramAtmA ko prApta hotA hai| aura he arjuna, veda ke jAnane vAle jisa parama pada ko akSara, oMkAra nAma se kahate haiM aura Asaktirahita yanazIla mahAtmAjana jisameM praveza karate haiM, tathA jisa parama pada ko cAhane vAle brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karate haiM, usa parama pada ko maiM tere lie saMkSipta meM khuuNgaa| veda ke jAnane vAle ! sahaja hI khayAla AtA hai ki veda kI jo cAra saMhitAeM haiM, unako | jAnane vAle, vedapAThI paMDita, kRSNa unakI bAta kara rahe hoMge ! kRSNa jaise vyakti unakI bAta nahIM kara skte| zAstra ko jAnane vAlA, kRSNa jaise vyakti ke lie mahatvapUrNa nahIM hotaa| lekina veda anUThA zabda hai| veda kA artha hotA hai kevala jJAna / veda kA artha zAstra to parokSa se hotA hai| sIdhA-sIdhA artha hotA hai jJAna / jise hama veda kahate rahe haiM, vaha kevala usa jJAna kI eka bhanaka hai, eka pratichavi / anaMta veda paidA ho sakate haiM, agara hama usa parama | jJAna ke sAmane jitane darpaNa le jAeMge, utane veda paidA ho sakate haiN| lekina veda kA izArA usa parama jJAna kI tarapha hai| agara veda kI cAroM saMhitAeM bhI kho jAeM, to bhI veda nahIM kho jaaegaa| aura veda kI agara karor3oM saMhitAeM bhI paidA ho jAeM, to bhI veda cuka nahIM jaaegaa| 55
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 jina cAra saMhitAoM ko hama veda kahate haiM--Rgveda ko, yajurveda | taka na bolA jAtA aura na sunA jaataa| jaba Apa bolanA baMda kara deM, ko, atharva ko, sAma ko-yaha manuSya jAti ke smaraNa meM usa parama cupa ho jAeM, mauna ho jAeM, bhItara bhI zabda na raha jAeM, taba bhI eka veda kI pahalI pratichavi hai| kurAna bhI veda hai, aura bAibila bhI veda | gUMja, prANoM ke prANa meM eka AvAja, eka nAda uThanA zurU ho jAtA hai, aura mahAvIra ke vacana bhI, aura buddha ke vacana bhI--ye bAda kI hai| usa nAda kA nAma, jAnane vAle, veda ko jAnane vAloM ne akSara pratichaviyAM haiN| lekina jo loga pahalI pratichavi se Agrahagrasta ho | kahA hai| usa nAda kA jo pratIka hai, vaha oma yA oMkAra hai| gae, unhoMne kahA, aba isake bAda aura koI veda nahIM hai| jaba koI parama mauna hotA hai, taba usake bhItara bhI eka dhvani veda niraMtara janmatA rhegaa| jaba bhI koI vyakti paramabhAva ko | gUMjatI hai| vaha dhvani hamArI paidA kI huI nahIM hai, kyoMki hama to cupa upalabdha hotA hai, taba darpaNa bana jAtA hai| aura vaha jo parama veda hai, | haiN| vaha dhvani hamArA astitva hai| astitva kI dhvani hai; kaheM ki jo zAzvata jJAna hai, jo paramAtmA ke hRdaya meM virAjamAna hai, vaha | astitva hI dhvanita hotA hai; hamArA honA hI dhvanita hotA hai| usa phira apanI pratichavi banAtA hai| dhvani kA nAma akSara hai| kyoMki hama jaba nahIM the, taba bhI vaha dhvani nizcita hI, vaha chavi darpaNa ke anusAra alaga-alaga hotI hai| dhvanita ho rahI thI; aura hama nahIM hoMge, taba bhI vaha dhvanita hotI Rgveda eka chavi hai| kurAna dUsarI, vaha mohammada kA darpaNa hai| | rhegii| zAyada hama usa dhvani kI eka veva leMtha ke atirikta aura bAibila tIsarI, vaha jIsasa kA darpaNa hai| buddha yA mahAvIra, aura | kucha bhI nahIM haiN| zAyada usa parama dhvani kA hI hama eka saghana rUpa lAotse, hajAra-hajAra loga pratibiMba die haiM, ve sabhI veda haiN| | haiM, e parTikularAijDa phArma Apha daiTa sAuMDa, daiTa sAuMDalesa sAuMDa; veda kisI murdA kitAba kA nAma nhiiN| veda usa parama jJAna kA nAma | | usa dhvanirahita dhvani kA eka saghana rUpa haiN| usa dhvani kA nAma hai, jisake samakSa paripUrNa zUnya huA vyakti khar3A hotA hai| oMkAra hai, oma hai| to kRSNa jaba veda kI bAta karate haiM, to koI isa bhrAMti meM na rahe yaha oma koI zabda nahIM hai, isameM koI artha nahIM hai| yaha ki ve koI hiMduoM ke veda kI bAta kara rahe hoNge| nahIM, kRSNa jaise astitva bodhaka mAtra hai, iMgita mAtra hai| isalie oma ko likhane loga vizeSaNa kI bhASA meM nahIM bolte| hiMdU, aura musalamAna, aura kA jo purAnA DhaMga hai, vaha pikToriyala hai; citra banAkara hai| oma IsAI, aura jaina kI bhASA meM nahIM bolte| unakI bhASA to parama | ko hama a, u, ma se bhI likha sakate haiN| aMgrejI meM oma likhanA bhASA hai| veda se unakA artha hai, vaha veda, jo darpaNa bana gae logoM | ho, to hama o aura ema se likha sakate haiN| lekina nahIM, vaha meM pratibiMbita hotA rahA hai| varNAkSaroM meM likhanA ThIka nahIM hai| oma ko hama likhate haiM aise veda ko jAnane vAle usa parama pada ko akSara, oMkAra nAma | pikToriyala, eka citra meN| zabda nahIM dete use, citra dete haiM, se pukArate haiN| akSara, jo kabhI kSaratA nahIM, kSINa nahIM hotA, naSTa AkRti dete haiM sirph| aura vaha AkRti isIlie dete haiM, tAki hamAre nahIM hotaa| aura akSaroM se vaha eka na ho jAe, saMyukta na ho jaae| hama to sabhI varNamAlA ko akSara kahate haiN| a, ba, sa, da, ka, vastutaH vahI akSara hai, zeSa saba jinheM hama akSara kahate haiM, usakI kha, e, bI, sI, DI-sabhI akSara haiN| lekina sabhI kSara jAte haiN| | | hI paidAvAra haiN| oma meM a, u aura ma tIna kI dhvaniyoM kA tAlamela aura sabhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| inako akSara kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| agara hai| yaha oma to akSara hai, phira a, u, ma usakI tIna utpattiyAM haiN| maiM na bolUM, to ye akSara paidA bhI nahIM ho skte| agara Apa cupa aura phira hamAre sAre varNAkSara una tIna ke aura vistAra haiN| raheM, to ye akSara kho jAte haiN| inako akSara kahA nahIM jA sktaa| pUrvIya manISA ne jAnA hai aisA ki satya hai eka; aura jaba satya isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jAnane vAle usa parama pada ko akSara | saMsAra banatA hai, to hotA hai tIna; aura phira tIna se ho jAtA hai kahate haiM aura vaha akSara oMkAra hai| eka aisA akSara bhI hai, oma, | anek| oma hai ek| phira a, u, m| aura phira sAre varNAkSara paidA jo Apa na boleM, to hI bolA jAtA hai| hote haiN| lekina ve saba akSara nahIM haiN| akSara to sirpha oma hI hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA pdd'egaa| isa parama pada ko jAnane vAloM ne oMkAra kahA hai, akSara kahA aura saba akSara Apa boleM, to hI bole jAte haiM; na boleM, to kho hai| aura Asaktirahita, yatnazIla mahAtmAjana isameM praveza karate jAte haiN| eka akSara aisA bhI hai, jo Apa jaba taka bolate raheM, taba haiM-isa oma meM, isa akSara meN|
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * bhAva aura bhakti jaise hI kisI kA bhAva bhRkuTI ke madhya thira ho jAtA hai, vaise hI hai, to yatna hai| Asakti chUTI, to loga yatna bhI chor3a dete haiN| usa thiratA meM oMkAra kA nAda zurU hotA hai| usa nAda ke sAtha hI | lekina donoM meM hI khatare haiN| vyakti saMsAra se mokSa meM praveza karatA hai| kaheM ki vaha nAda vAhana | kRSNa eka aura hI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, Asaktirahita hai| bhakaTI ke madhya meM jaise-jaise vyakti karIba pahuMcane lagatA hai. ytnshiil| pAnA kacha bhI nahIM hai. phira bhI prayAsa meM rattIbhara kamI nAda ghanaghora hone lagatA hai, gahana hone lagatA hai| nhiiN| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| pAnA kucha bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI prayAsa kabIra kahate haiM, kaisI jora kI bijalI kar3akatI hai! kaise ghanaghora | | meM rattIbhara kamI nhiiN| daur3e aise hI jA rahe haiM jaise maMjila para pahuMcanA bAdala barasate haiM! kaise amRta kI barasA ho rahI hai! aura yaha kaisA | | ho, aura pahuMcanA kahIM bhI nahIM hai| yaha kaise hogA? nAda, jo kahIM paidA nahIM ho rahA hai aura sunAI par3a rahA hai! | yaha kabhI-kabhI hotA hai| agara daur3ane meM hI AnaMda A rahA ho, jaise-jaise bhRkuTI ke madhya AeMge, vaise-vaise pUre tana-prANa meM | to hotA hai| eka nAda gUMjane lgegaa| usa kSaNa meM Apa kevala dhvani kA eka | eka to daur3a hai, kahIM pahuMcane meM AnaMda chipA hai, koI khajAnA saMgraha mAtra raha jAeMge-zarIra nahIM, nAda maatr| aura isa nAda para | milane ko hai yAtrA ke aMta para, to daur3a rahe haiN| daur3ane meM koI AnaMda savArI karake hI vyakti bhRkuTI ke chidra se Upara uThatA hai aura parama | nahIM hai| AnaMda to chipA hai vahAM, aMta meN| milegA, to AnaMda pada meM praveza karatA hai| | milegaa| daur3a to rahe haiM use pAne ke lie| . ise jise oMkAra kahate haiM jJAnIjana, Asaktirahita--ye zabda | agara aise vyakti se kaho ki Asaktirahita daur3o, to vaha baiTha samajha lene jaise haiM--Asaktirahita yatnazIla mahAtmAjana usameM | jAegA vhiiN| vaha kahegA, jaba pahuMcanA hI nahIM hai kahIM, daur3anA praveza karate haiN| kisalie? aura kRSNa kahate haiM, daur3o aura pahuMcane kA khayAla mata * Asaktirahita! jinakI itanI bhI Asakti nahIM rahI hai ki hama kro| isakA artha huA, daur3o daur3ane ke hI AnaMda meN| mokSa meM praveza kreN| kyoMki bAkI Asakti to chor3e koI, tabhI __ asala meM jaba koI sAdhaka gaharA utaranA zurU hotA hai, to vaha bhRkuTI taka pahuMcatA hai, lekina eka Asakti phira bhI raha jAtI ki | yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM dhyAna kisalie kara rahA huuN| vaha jAnane lagatA maiM mokSa meM praveza kruuN| agara itanI Asakti bhI bhItara zeSa raha gaI | | hai ki dhyAna hI AnaMda hai, yoga hI AnaMda hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM mukta ho jAUM, mokSa meM praveza karUM, parama pada pA jAUM, prabhu | ki prArthanA maiM isalie kara rahA hai ki paramAtmA majhe yaha mila jaae| ko pA lUM, itanI Asakti bhI agara raha gaI, to bAdhA bana jAtI hai| vaha kahatA hai. paramAtmA na bhI ho. to calegA: prArthanA ke binA nahIM pAne kA jahAM khayAla zeSa raha gayA, vahAM saMsAra zurU ho jAtA hai| cala sktaa| vaha kahatA hai, prArthanA AnaMda hai, isalie kara rahA huuN| jahAM vAsanA A gaI koI bhI, vahIM hama phira punaH saMsAra kI yAtrA / bhaktoM ne bar3I adabhuta bAteM kahI haiN| aura bhaktoM ne bhagavAna se para vApasa lauTa jAte haiN| aisI zAnadAra TakkareM lI haiM, jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| yaha bahuta samajha lene jaisI bAta hai| eka bhakta kahatA hai ki mujhe tere mokSa-vokSa se koI prayojana nhiiN| prabhu ke khojI ko prabhu ke pAne ke pahale, prabhu ko pAne kI vAsanA | | mujhe terI vRMdAvana kI galI meM hI janma le lenA kAphI hai| mujhe tere bhI chor3a denI par3atI hai| mokSa ke khojI ko mokSa ke dvAra para mokSa | | mokSa-vokSa ko nahIM caahie| itanA hI khayAla rakhanA ki vRMdAvana meM kI vAsanA ko bhI utArakara rakha denA par3atA hai| utanI-sI vAsanA | | jahAM tU calA, vahIM maiM ho jAUM, vahIM raha jAUM, usI dhUla meM par3A bhI saMsAra meM lauTA lAne ke lie paryApta hai| rhuuN| maiM tere mokSa ko chor3a sakatA hUM, terI vRMdAvana kI galI nhiiN| Asaktirahita, lekina yatnazIla; yaha bahuta adabhuta bAta hai| | aba yaha AnaMda kisI aura bAta kI khabara hai| mokSa ko chor3ane Asaktirahita aura yatnazIla! Asakta to yatnazIla dikhAI par3ate kI himmata kI bAta jo kaha sakatA hai, usane mokSa pA hI liyaa| haiN| kyoMki jahAM Asakti hai, vahAM yatna hai, epharTa hai, ceSTA hai| jahAM | use aba pAne ko kucha zeSa na rhaa| vRMdAvana kI galI bhI usake lie kucha pAnA hai, vahAM pAne kI koziza hogii| lekina dUsarI ghaTanA jo | mokSa ho jaaegii| dhUla meM par3A huA vaha parama siddha-zilA para ghaTatI hai-ghaTanA kaheM yA durghaTanA-jaba koI vyakti kahatA hai, | virAjamAna ho jaaegaa| aba koI Asakti hI na rahI, to aba ceSTA bhI kyA? Asakti | __kRSNa kahate haiM, Asaktirahita aura ytnshiil| Asakti to 5/
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* karanA mata kucha, lekina yatna mata chor3a denA / yatna jArI rakhanA / nizcita hI, aba yatna tabhI jArI raha sakatA hai, jaba yatna hI AnaMda ho jaae| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, saMnyAsa kisalie ? ve saMnyAsa kI bAta hI cUka gae; bAta hI khatama ho gii| saMnyAsa kisalie! saMsAra kisalie - sArthaka hai| saMnyAsa kisalie-- sArthaka nahIM hai yaha prshn| saMnyAsa saMnyAsa ke lie| aura to koI artha nahIM hotaa| agara saMnyAsa hI AnaMda hai, to hI saMnyAsI ho sakate haiN| agara Apane socA ki saMnyAsa isalie lete haiM ki yaha-yaha milegA, to Apa saMnyAsa ko bhI saMsAra kI eka cIja banA rahe haiN| saMnyAsa apane meM hI AnaMda hai| prArthanA apane meM hI AnaMda hai| pUjA apanA hI phala hai| yatna jArI rakhanA, Asakti chor3a denA, to kRSNa kahate haiM, aise mahAtmAjana usa oMkAra kI akSara dhvani meM praveza karate haiN| tathA jisa parama pada ko cAhane vAle brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karate haiN...| aura yaha vahI parama pada hai, jisako cAhane vAle brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karate haiN| yaha AkhirI sUtra bahuta kImatI hai| brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karate haiM jise cAhane vaale| brahmacarya kA artha hotA hai, prabhu jaisI caryA / jise prabhu ko pAnA ho, use prabhu ko pAne ke pahale hI prabhu jaisI caryA zurU kara denI caahie| anyathA prabhu sAmane khar3A hogA aura hama usake pAtra na hoNge| anyathA usake dvAra para bhI pahuMca jAeMge, to dvAra kI sAMkala bajAne kI hamArI himmata na hogii| isake pahale ki prabhu-milana ho, hameM aise jInA zurU hI kara denA cAhie, jaise ki vaha mila gayA hai| hameM aise jInA zurU hI kara denA cAhie, jaise ki vaha mila gayA hai, jaise ki vaha ghara meM Akara baiTha gayA hai, jaise ki vaha maujUda hai| sAtha cala rahA hai; hRdaya kI dhar3akana dhar3akana meM khar3A hai; paira paira meM vahI kaMpa rahA hai| sAdhaka ko aise jInA zurU kara denA cAhie ki paramAtmA sAtha hai, milA huA hai| to usakI caryA dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre isa prabhu ke sAtha hone ke bhAva se brahmacarya bana jAtI hai, brahma jaisI bana jAtI hai / aura jisa dina caryA brahma jaisI bana jAtI hai, usI kSaNa milana ghaTita ho jAtA hai| mujhase loga kahate haiM ki abhI to mana badalA nahIM; yadi saMnyAsa le leMge, to kyA hogA? pahale mana pUrA badala jAe, to phira hama saMnyAsa le leNge| saMnyAsa kI caryA bhI zurU karane se saMnyAsa ke Ane kA dvAra khulatA hai| prArthanA ke lie hoMTha hilAne se bhI parama nAda kI tarapha kA mArga khulatA hai| maMdira kI tarapha calane kA khayAla bhI bhItara ke maMdira ke dvAra ko kholane ke lie kAraNa bana jAtA hai| caryA zurU kreN| aise jInA zurU kara deM ki paramAtmA hai| aura eka dina Apa pAeMge ki jise caryA meM zurU kiyA thA, vaha anubhUti meM A gayA hai| Aja itanA hI / lekina pAMca minaTa abhI koI uThegA nhiiN| aura Aja kIrtana saba baiThakara hI karane vAle haiM, isalie Apako uThakara dekhane kI | jarUrata na rhegii| Apa bhI baiThakara sammilita hoN| eka dhArA bahatI hai AnaMda kI, yahAM maujUda hI hai; aura gaMgA kinAre se bahatI ho, to pAgala na baneM, eka DubakI Apa bhI leM / itane loga ikaTThe haiM, agara itane loga kIrtana ko pUre bhAva se kareM, to na mAlUma kitanI zuddha kiraNeM cAroM tarapha vyApta ho jAtI haiM aura | na mAlUma kitane logoM ke lie lAbha kI ho sakatI haiM / eka varSA oMkAra kI ho sakatI hai abhI aura yahIM / hama sAre loga bhAva se sammilita hoN| tAliyAM bjaaeN| kIrtana boleN| baiThakara hI AnaMdita hoM / DoleM baiThakara hI / yaha baiThakara hI kIrtana hogaa| 58
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 pAMcavAM pravacana yogayukta maraNa ke
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4* sarvadvArANi saMyamya mano hadi nirudhya c| | kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki he arjuna, saba iMdriyoM ke dvAroM ko mUnyAdhAyAtmanaH prANamAsthito yogadhAraNAm / / 12 / / | rokakara arthAta iMdriyoM ke saMyama ko upalabdha ho, jo bhAva ko, mana omityekAkSaraM brahma vyAharanmAmanusmaran / | ko, hRdaya meM sthita kare aura prANa ko mastaka meM, vaha parama gati ko yaH prayAti tyajandehaM sa yAti paramAM gatim / / 13 / / upalabdha hotA hai| ___ ananyacetAH satataM yo mAM smarati nityazaH / iMdriyoM ko avaruddha karake, iMdriyoM ke saMyama se kyA artha hai ? tasyAhaM sulabhaH pArtha nityayuktasya yoginaH / / 14 / / iMdriyoM ko avaruddha do prakAra se kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka to he arjuna, saba iMdriyoM ke dvAroM ko rokakara arthAta iMdriyoM ko jabaradastI viSayoM se iMdriyoM ko haTAkara-jhaTake se, damana se| viSayoM se haTAkara tathA mana ko uddezya meM sthira karake aura | koI cIja suMdara lagatI hai Apako; mana khiMcatA hai, AkarSita hotA apane prANa ko mastaka meM sthApana karake yogadhAraNA meM | | hai, daur3atA hai, caMcala hotA hai| eka upAya to yaha hai ki AMkheM phor3a sthira huA, jo puruSa oma, aise isa eka akSara rUpa brahma ko | | leM, yA AMkheM haTA leM, yA bhAga khar3e hoM usa jagaha se| viSaya se uccAraNa karatA huA aura usake arthasvarUpa mere ko ciMtana | bhAga khar3e hoN| jo AkarSita karatA hai, usase dUra haTa jaaeN| karatA huA zarIra ko tyAgakara jAtA hai, vaha puruSa parama gati | lekina jo AkarSita karatA hai, vaha gauNa hai; jo AkarSita hotA ko prApta hotA hai| | hai, vahI pramukha hai| isalie jo AkarSaNa ke viSaya se bhAga jAegA, aura he arjuna, jo puruSa mere meM ananya citta se sthita huA | vaha viSaya se to bhAga jAegA-vaha gauNa bAta thI, nimitta mAtra sadA hI niraMtara mere ko smaraNa karatA hai, usa niraMtara mere meM | thA lekina jo AkarSita ho rahA thA, usase kaise bhAgegA? vaha yukta hue yogI ke lie maiM sulabha huuN| to usake sAtha hI calA jaaegaa| dhana mujhe khIMcatA ho, dhana mujhe dikhAI par3atA ho aura mere prANa usa dhana ko upalabdha karane ke lie Atura hote hoM, to dhana se bhAga nuSya kI cetanA do prakAra kI yAtrA kara sakatI hai| eka | | jAnA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| bhAgane ke lie bahuta bahAdurI kI bhI 1 to apane se dUra, iMdriyoM ke mArga se hokara, bAhara kI | jarUrata nahIM hai| aksara to kAyara hI bhAgane meM bahuta kuzala hote . or| aura eka apane pAsa, apane bhItara kI ora, | haiN| bhAgA jA sakatA hai| lekina bhAgakara bhI, vaha jo mere bhItara prANa iMdriyoM ke dvAra ko avaruddha krke| iMdriyAM dvAra haiN| donoM ora khalate Atara hote the dhana ko pAne ke lie ve mere sAtha hI cale jaaeNge| haiM ye dvaar| jaise Apake ghara ke dvAra khulate haiN| cAheM to usI dvAra se ___ isa jagata meM svayaM se bhAgane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| hama bAhara jA sakate haiM, lekina taba dvAra kholanA par3atA hai| aura cAheM to | sabase bhAga sakate haiM, apane ko chodd'kr| hama sAre saMsAra ko chor3a usI dvAra se bhItara A sakate haiM, taba dvAra bhItara kI ora kholanA | sakate haiM, lekina apane ko nahIM chor3a sakate haiN| vaha hamAre sAtha hI par3atA hai| eka hI dvAra bAhara le jAtA hai, vahI dvAra bhItara le AtA hai| | hogA-jaMgala meM, pahAr3a meM, kaMdarA meM, himAlaya pr| maiM kahIM bhI iMdriyAM dvAra haiM cetanA ke lie, bahirgamana ke yA aMtargamana ke| | | calA jAUM, maiM to apane sAtha hI rhuuNgaa| hAM, viSayoM se bhAga sakatA lekina hama janmoM-janmoM taka bAhara kI yAtrA karate-karate yaha hUM, lekina vRttiyAM ? vRttiyAM mere bhItara hI rheNgii| bhUla hI jAte haiM ki inhIM dvAroM se bhItara bhI AyA jA sakatA hai|| __ aura eka dhokhA bhI ho sakatA hai| jaba viSaya nahIM hote, to smaraNa hI nahIM rahatA hai ki jisa dvAra se hama ghara ke bAhara gae haiM, / | vRttiyoM ko gatimAna hone kA maukA nahIM miltaa| to maiM isa bhrAMti meM vahI bhItara lAne vAlA bhI bana sakatA hai| bhI par3a sakatA hUM ki cUMki aba merI vRtti gatimAna hotI nahIM mAlUma yaha bhUla vicAra kI niraMtara hotI hai| yaha hameM khayAla nahIM rahatA / | par3atI, isalie samApta ho gaI hai| lekina isa bhrAMti meM par3ane kI ki jina-mArgoM se hama nIce girate haiM, ve hI mArga hamAre Upara uThane | | koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaise hI viSaya phira dikhAI par3egA, vRtti ke mArga bhI bana jAte haiN| aura jina sIr3hiyoM se koI narka meM utaratA punaH sakriya ho jaaegii| hai, unhIM sIr3hiyoM se svarga meM bhI car3hA jAtA hai| sIr3hiyAM alaga nahIM | yaha vRtti kA niSkriya ho jAnA vaise hI hai, jaise bArUda rakhI ho hotI, kevala calane kI dizA alaga hotI hai| aura aMgArA par3e aura visphoTa ho jaae| lekina aMgArA na par3e 60
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yogayukta maraNa ke sUtra * barasoM taka, to bArUda bhI soca sakatI hai ki aba maiM bahuta zAMta ho | Apa avaruddha ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki vatti ke Upara hI car3hakara cetanA gaI huuN| kyoMki aba koI visphoTa nahIM hotaa| aura bArUda agara | iMdriyoM ke dvAra se nikalatI hai| vRtti ke ghor3oM para baiThakara hI cetanA yaha soce ki yaha aMgAre ke kAraNa visphoTa hotA hai, isalie maiM | | iMdriyoM ke bAhara nikalatI hai aura anaMta kI bAhya yAtrA para bhaTakatI aMgAre se bacatI rahUM to zAMta banI rahUMgI, to bhI bhrAMti hai| kyoMki hai| vRtti ke ghor3e hI agara kSINa ho jAeM, to phira iMdriyAM bhAgatI aMgArA visphoTa nahIM karatA; aMgArA kevala visphoTa ke lie nahIM, avaruddha ho jAtI haiM; unake dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| nimitta banatA hai| visphoTa to bArUda meM hI hotA hai| ThIka samajheM, to iMdriyoM ke dvAra bahuta ATomaiTika haiM, bahuta vaha hamAre bhItara vRttiyoM kI bArUda maujUda rahe, to hama aMgAroM se | | svacAlita haiN| jaba taka cetanA bhItara se dhakkA detI hai unheM bAhara kitane hI bhAgate raheM, koI bacAva nahIM hai| aura janmoM-janmoM meM | kI tarapha, tabhI taka ve khule rahate haiN| aura jaba bhItara kI cetanA vApasa punaH-punaH vRttiyAM hameM upalabdha ho jaaeNgii| dhakkA nahIM detI bAhara kI tarapha, ve dvAra apane se baMda ho jAte haiN| jaba kRSNa kahate haiM ki saba iMdriyoM ke dvAroM ko rokakara, to pahalI aisA samajheM, AMkha pratIka hai, AMkha se samajheM to sArI iMdriyoM kA bAta ThIka se samajha leM, isa taraha ke nirodha ke lie kRSNa nahIM kahate | khayAla A jaae| aura AMkha sUkSmatama aura sabase jyAdA nAjuka, haiN| kRSNa kA jIvana bhI nahIM kahatA ki isa taraha kA nirodha unhoMne | | DelikeTa, bArIka iMdriya hai| aura jo AMkha para hotA hai, vahI saba kiyA hogaa| phira bhI kRSNa ke sAtha bhI bhUla ho jAtI hai| | iMdriyoM para hotA hai| * buddha ke vaktavya meM koI khoja sakatA hai yaha artha, kyoMki ve | jaba taka Apake bhItara cetanA jAganA cAhatI hai, taba taka palakeM chor3akara gae haiN| mahAvIra ke vyaktitva meM khoja sakatA hai koI yaha | khulI rahatI haiN| aura jaba cetanA sonA cAhatI hai, palakeM jhapa jAtI artha, kyoMki ve bhI chor3akara gae haiN| lekina kRSNa ke sAtha taka haiM aura baMda ho jAtI haiN| cetanA kA dhakkA hI palakoM ko khole bhrAMti hotI hai aura galata artha hote haiN| jaba ki kRSNa kucha bhI | | rakhatA hai| isalie kitanI hI gaharI nIMda A rahI ho, Apako lagatA chor3akara nahIM ge| nizcita hI, kRSNa kA yaha artha nahIM ho sakatA | ho ki aba kSaNabhara nahIM jAga sakU~gA, usI vakta koI khabara de ki ki AbjekTa se, viSayoM se bhAga jaao| unakA artha dUsarA hai| vaha ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai, nIMda nadArada ho jAtI hai| nIMda kA patA hI dUsarA artha bahuta bhinna hai aura bahuta krAMtikArI hai| nahIM calatA; Apa rAtabhara jAga sakate haiN| kyA ho gayA? cetanA ne eka to upAya hai ki maiM viSaya se bhAga jAUM, aMgAra se bhAga vApasa jAgane kA nirNaya liyA; palakeM khula giiN| jAUM, bArUda ko bacAe hue| dUsarA upAya hai ki bArUda ko chor3a karIba-karIba sabhI iMdriyAM isI taraha haiN| AMkha para to palakeM haiM, dUM aura aMgAroM se khelatA rhuuN| kRSNa to aMgAroM se khelane ke lie kAna para to koI parde nahIM haiM baMda karane ke| lekina vidyArthI kakSA meM saMdeza de rahe haiM arjuna ko| ve kahate haiM, yuddha kara, bhAga mt| baiThA hai aura bAhara eka pakSI gIta gA rahA hai| pakSI kA gIta sunAI __ aura dhyAna rahe, jo yuddha bAhara hai, vaha to bahuta choTA hai| eka par3ane lagatA hai, zikSaka kI AvAja baMda ho jAtI hai| zikSaka jyAdA aura aMtayuddha hai bhItara, jo satata cala rahA hai cetanA kA viSayoM ke | karIba hai, jyAdA jora se bola rahA hai| pakSI bahuta dUra hai, kisI sAtha, ki viSayoM ke prati AkarSita hoM yA na hoN| kRSNa usa yuddha se | | amarAI meM chipA hogA; bahuta dhImI sI gUMjatI usakI AvAja AtI bhI bhAgane kI salAha nahIM de skte| bhAganA unakI bhASA nahIM hai| | hai| lekina usa vidyArthI ko AvAja sunAI par3ane lagI pakSI kI, eskepijma, palAyana unake socane kA DhaMga nahIM hai| kRSNa kA DhaMga | zikSaka kA bolanA kho gyaa| bAta kyA ho gaI? to socane kA hai, yuddha kI saghanatA meM khar3e hokara jIvana ke cetanA jisa tarapha unmukha hotI hai, usa tarapha dvAra khula jAte haiM; rUpAMtaraNa kaa| | aura jisa tarapha unmukha nahIM hotI hai, usa tarapha dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| kRSNa kA artha dUsarA hI ho sakatA hai| vaha yaha hai, viSayoM se | | kAma ke bhI sUkSma dvAra haiM, jo baMda hote aura khalate haiN| citta meM bhAgane kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| aura bhAgakara bhI koI bhAga nahIM | | kAmavAsanA bhara jAtI hai, to kAmavAsanA kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| sktaa| aura jahAM bhI hama jAeMge, vahIM viSaya maujUda ho jaaeNge| cetanA dhakke detI hai, to kAmavAsanA kA jo keMdra hai, usakA dvAra saMsAra jahAM bhI hai, vahAM viSaya upalabdha haiN| vRtti ko visarjita karanA | khula jAtA hai aura kAma UrjA bAhara pravAhita hone lagatI hai| cetanA hI iMdriyoM kA saMyama hai| aura vRtti visarjita ho, to iMdriyAM apane | dhakke nahIM detI, to kAma UrjA kA dvAra baMda hai| aura koI upAya
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* nahIM hai ki vaha bAhara pravAhita ho jaae| | zaktizAlI hotA calA jaaegaa| ruke hone kI vajaha se zakti hamAre zarIra kI sabhI iMdriyoM ke dvAra svacAlita haiN| jaba cetanA | bar3hegI, rokane kI vajaha se zakti kama hogI / Aja nahIM kala, bhItara se dhakkA detI hai, to dvAra khula jAte haiN| aura jaba cetanA dhakkA dekara cetanA phira iMdriya ke dvAra ko khola degii| aura jo hama bhItara se dhakkA nahIM detI, to dvAra apane Apa baMda ho jAte haiN| karanA cAhate haiM, usake lie tarka khoja lete haiN| jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, iMdriyoM ke dvAroM ko rokakara, to ve aisA nahIM | sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna makkA kI yAtrA para gyaa| vahAM kahate haiM ki jabaradastI apanI AMkhoM ko baMda karake baiTha jaao| usane kasama le lI; bhAva meM A gyaa| kasama le lI ki machaliyAM kyoMki jo jabaradastI apanI AMkhoM ko baMda karake baiThegA, jisake | khAnA chor3a detA huuN| kasama lene kA, machaliyAM chor3ane kA asalI khilApha usane AMkheM baMda kI haiM, vaha baMda AMkhoM meM bhI maujUda ho| kAraNa yaha nahIM thA ki machaliyAM chor3ane se mullA ko lagatA ho ki jAtA hai| usase bacA nahIM jA sktaa| | koI bahuta bar3A svarga mila jaaegaa| asalI kAraNa yaha thA ki jabaradastI kAna baMda kara lo, kucha na sunanA ho, to vaha anasunA | usake guru ne kahA, kucha to chor3o! to machaliyAM mullA ko bhI bhItara gUMjatA hai, baMda nahIM hotaa| jabaradastI kAmavAsanA ko roka | bilakula pasaMda nahIM thI, isalie usane machaliyAM chor3a diiN| lo, to koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| kAma UrjA skhalita hotI hI calI lekina chor3ane kI rAta hI mullA hairAna huA ki machaliyoM kA jAtI hai| | svapna aayaa| kabhI nahIM AyA thaa| aura ghara lauTate-lauTate jabaradastI koI bhI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki jabaradastI eka bAta kI | tIrthayAtrA se, basa eka hI bAta yAda raha gaI ki machaliyAM chUTa giiN| khabara detI hai ki bhItara se cetanA bAhara jAnA cAhatI hai aura usI aura eka hI bAta gUMjane lagI mana meM ki bar3I galatI kii| itanI cetanA kA eka hissA use jabaradastI bhItara rokanA cAhatA hai| to jaldI kyA thI? aisA bAtoM meM par3a jAne kA prayojana kyA thA? aura agara rokane vAlA hissA sabala huA, to daravAje para thor3I dera | ghara Ate-Ate eka hI vAsanA mana meM saghana ho gaI, machaliyAM khAne kazamakaza hotI rahatI hai daravAje ke pIche, bAhara jAne vAlA dhakkA kI, jo ki mana meM kabhI bhI na thii| denA cAhatA hai, rokane vAlA khIMcatA hai| agara sabala huA rokane | | kaI bAra aisA hotA hai| agara kisI cIja meM rasa paidA karanA ho, vAlA, to thor3I dera taka yaha kazamakaza hotI hai| lekina eka bar3e to chor3ane kI kasama khA leM, to rasa paidA honA zurU ho jAtA hai| maje kA niyama hai ki jo rokatA hai, vaha thor3I dera meM kamajora ho jAtA | kyoMki jise hama chor3ate haiM, usake prati vAsanA paidA hotI hai| paidA hai| jo hissA rokatA hai, usakI tAkata rokane meM vyaya ho jAtI hai| | isalie hotI hai ki chor3ane se lagatA hai ki aba kabhI bhI bhoga na isalie AdamI Aja kasama khAtA hai brahmacarya kI aura kala skeNge| aba kabhI bhI bhoga na skeNge| to mana ke kisI bhI kone meM pAtA hai ki muzkila hai| vaha hairAna hotA hai ki jaba kasama khAI thI, bhoga kI jarA-sI bhI vRtti par3I ho, vaha kahatI hai ki yaha to bar3I to bilakula sulabha mAlUma par3atI thI, sarala mAlUma par3atI thI baat| galatI kara lI, eka bAra to bhoga lete! agara bhoga sakeMge, to vaha kasama khAI hI isalie thii| caubIsa ghaMTe bAda kyA ho jAtA hai? | | vRtti vizrAma karatI hai, pratIkSA karatI hai, kabhI bhI bhoga leMge, kabhI jisa mana ke hisse ne kasama khAI thI, vaha lar3ane meM laga jAtA hai| bhI bhoga leNge| usa mana se, jo jAnA cAhatA thaa| ___ghara Ate hI mullA becaina huaa| patnI ko bhI usake guru ne batA aura dhyAna rahe, kasama jaba bhI koI khAtA hai, to pakkA mAna diyA hai Akara ki mullA machaliyAM chor3a diyA hai, use machaliyAM lenA, usake bhItara dUsarA hissA bhI maujUda hogaa| nahIM to kasama mata denaa| patnI kA bhI mana huA--jaisA ki sabhI patniyoM kA hotA kisake khilApha khAI jAegI? jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki kasama letA hUM / hai-ki pati kI parIkSA le leN| dUsare dina hI usane machaliyoM kA ki aba jhUTha nahIM bolUMgA, vaha maiM kisake khilApha kasama khA rahA | | zorabA banA ddaalaa| mullA ko bAsa Ane lgii| vaha bar3I muzkila hUM! apane hI usa mana ke hisse ke khilApha, jisake bAbata mujhe meM par3a gyaa| pakkA patA hai ki vaha mujhe jhUTha bolane ko majabUra kara sakatA hai| Akhira jaba khAne para baiThA, saba cIjeM dI gaIM, zorabA nahIM diyA lekina jisa hisse se maiM roDUMgA, vaha rokane meM usakI tAkata gyaa| mullA ne kahA ki machalI kA zorabA banA hai, aisI sugaMdha ghara vyaya ho jAegI; aura jo hissA rukA hai, vaha roja-roja meM AtI hai| thor3A-sA do| usakI patnI ne kahA, lekina maiMne sunA
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yogayukta maraNa ke sUtra * hai ki Apa machaliyAM chor3akara Ae haiM! mullA ne kahA, machaliyAM sauMdarya kI tarapha baha rahI hai| lar3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, gAlI dene chor3I haiM, machaliyoM kA zorabA nhiiN| kI jarUrata nahIM hai, ki yaha pApa hai sauMdarya ko dekhnaa| bilakula pApa bAta ThIka hI thii| patnI jhijhakI to, lekina zorabA chor3A hI nahIM nahIM hai| thaa| to patnI ne bartana uThAyA aura mullA kI thAlI meM zorabA DAlane sauMdarya kI pratIti meM jarA bhI pApa nahIM hai| sauMdarya ke anubhava meM lgii| to machaliyoM ke katare na cale jAeM, to usane hAtha kI Ar3a | jarA bhI pApa nahIM hai| suMdara ko jAnakara agara AdamI kI cetanA lagA dii| mullA ne kahA ki hAtha kI Ar3a kyoM lagA dI? machaliyAM svayaM meM thira ho, to paramAtmA kA hI smaraNa hogA, pApa kA koI chor3I haiM, lekina khuda jo AtI hoM, unheM rokane kA kahAM niyama | smaraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| koI kaMDemanezana, koI niSedha, koI niMdA liyA hai| apane Apa jo Ane ko utsuka hoM, unako Ane do| nhiiN| sirpha itanA ki maiM use jAnUM jo AkarSita huA hai, kyoMki . phira AdamI tarka khojatA hai| usI ke lie tarka khojatA hai, | vahI maiM huuN| aura maiM use jAnUM jo cetanA AkarSita hokara baha rahI hai| jisake khilApha tarka khoja lie the| nahIM, koI bhI isa bhAMti jIvana | __ aura jaise hI Apa apane dhyAna ko svayaM para aura apanI bahatI ke rUpAMtaraNa ko nahIM paataa| aura iMdriyoM ke dvAra isa taraha kabhI baMda | | huI cetanA para le jAeMge, Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki iMdriya kA dvAra nahIM hote| iMdriyAM balki isa taraha aura sateja ho jAtI haiM, unakI | | baMda ho gayA hai| kyoMki dhyAna bhItara jAe, to cetanA bhItara kI tarapha jaMga bhI jhar3a jAtI hai| pravAhita hone lagatI hai, bAhara kI tarapha nhiiN| jahAM dhyAna, vahAM - kRSNa kA jo artha ho sakatA hai, jo artha hai, jo sadA hI jAnane cetanA bahatI hai| jaise jahAM gaDDhA, vahAM pAnI bahatA hai| gaDDhA khoda deM vAloM kA artha rahA hai, vaha yaha hai ki jo vRtti bhItara se dhakkA detI aura pAnI baha jaaegaa| hai, usa vRtti kA visarjana ho| aba kucha pAgala haiM jo pAnI ko rokane kI koziza karate haiN| * kaise ho? chor3ane se nahIM hotA, bhogane se nahIM hotaa| bhogane se pAnI ko rokane se kucha na hogaa| kitanA hI rokie, pAnI gaDDhe kI bar3hatA hai, punarukti se Adata majabUta hotI hai| chor3ane se niSedha kA | tarapha hI bhegaa| aura agara bAMdha banAyA, to jo jharanA thA, vaha AkarSaNa milatA hai, aura niSedha se rasa jagatA hai| na bhogane se mahAsAgara ho jaaegaa| aura Aja nahIM kala, agara jharane ko hI miTatA, na chor3ane se mitttaa| vaha kaise miTe vRtti kA rasa? kaise bahane dete to bahuta khatare hone vAle nahIM the, lekina kisI dina yaha iMdriya...vaha saMyama kaise upalabdha ho? jharanA jaba bAMdha banakara mahAsAgara bana jAegA aura bAMdha ko tor3akara usa saMyama kA eka hI upAya rahA hai sadA se, aura vaha hai, jaba bahegA, to mahAvinAza hogaa| bhI koI viSaya AkarSita kare, to dhyAna viSaya para na rakhakara vRtti citta ke sAtha yahI ho rahA hai| isalie Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge, para rkhnaa| jaba bhI koI viSaya AkarSita kare! rAha se gujara rahe haiM | jo loga roja choTA-moTA krodha kara lete haiM, ve loga kabhI hatyA nahIM Apa, eka suMdara ceharA dikhAI par3atA hai, eka suMdara deha dikhAI par3atI krte| isalie agara Apake ghara meM koI aisA AdamI ho, jo krodhI hai, strI kI, puruSa kii| daur3atA hai mn| usa samaya ApakA dhyAna usa | to ho, lekina krodha na karatA ho, to usase sAvadhAna rhnaa| kyoMki zarIra para hotA hai, jo Apako AkarSita kara rahA hai| usa vRtti para / | vaha kisI dina jaba bhI karegA, to hatyA se kama meM nipaTArA nahIM hai! nahIM hotA, jo daur3I jA rahI hai| aura usa cetanA para bhI nahIM hotA, | bAMdha bana jaaegaa| jo AdamI roja nArAja ho letA hai, vaha roja prasanna jo AkarSita ho rahI hai| bhI ho jAtA hai| isalie bacce abhI nArAja ho rahe haiM, abhI muskurA aura jahAM dhyAna hotA hai, cetanA usI tarapha daur3atI hai, yaha niyama rahe haiN| kyoMki bAMdha bilakula nahIM hai| koI bAMdha nahIM hai| hai| jahAM dhyAna hotA hai, cetanA usI tarapha daur3atI hai| jahAM dhyAna, hama kitanA hI krodha kara lete hoM, phira bhI bAMdha bAMdhakara calanA vahIM cetanA ke lie nizAnA bana jAtA hai, aura cetanA kA tIra usI hI par3atA hai| daphtara meM mAlika hai, nArAja nahIM ho skte| samaya hai, tarapha calane lagatA hai| paristhiti hai, nArAja nahIM ho skte| roka lenA par3atA hai| vaha bAMdha dhyAna ko, jaba koI suMdara vyakti dikhAI par3e, to dhyAna ko suMdara | bana jAtA hai| phira vaha bAMdha TUTatA hai| aura taba jora se krodha vyakti para mata keMdrita kareM, tatkAla apane para keMdrita kareM; aura dekheM | nikalatA hai| ki maiM sauMdarya se AkarSita huA hUM aura merI cetanA vRtti banakara isalie hamArA krodha aksara hI anajasTIphAiDa hotA hai| 63
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* kyoMki jisa para nikalatA hai, akelA vahI usakA kAraNa nahIM hotaa| | vApasa bhItara lauTa Ae dhyAna ke sAtha, to vahI brahmacarya bana jAtI aura paccIsa logoM kA krodha bhI usameM jur3A hotA hai, jo una para | hai| aura jisane kAmavAsanA jAnI, usane phrasTrezana ke atirikta, nahIM nikala pAyA aura isa para nikalatA hai| isalie jisa para viSAda ke atirikta kabhI kucha nahIM jaanaa| aura jisane kAmavAsanA nikalatA hai, vaha sadA socatA hai ki itanI choTI-sI bAta aura kA apane para lauTAnA jAnA, usane vaha jAnA hai jise jJAnI brahmacarya itanA krodha! jasTIphAiDa nahIM mAlUma par3atA use| hameM bhI mAlUma kahate rahe haiN| apUrva hai usakI zAMti, apUrva hai usakI zakti, apUrva nahIM par3egA pIche socane pr| itanI-sI bAta thI, itane krodha kI kyA | | hai usakA aanNd| usake AnaMda ko mApane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jarUrata thI! lekina bahuta-sA krodha jo ikaTThA thA bAMdha bAMdhakara, lekina lauTatI huI UrjA meM guNAtmaka aMtara hotA hai| UrjA kI vaha samaya kI talAza meM thA ki jaba bhI gaDDA mila jAegA, bAMdha ko | | dizA saba kucha hai| kyoMki jaba UrjA mujha se bAhara jAtI hai, to mujhe tor3a deMge aura mukta ho jaaeNge| garIba kara jAtI hai| merI hI UrjA jaba mujha se bAhara jAtI hai, mAI choTe-choTe pApI bar3e pApa kabhI nahIM kara paate| aura bar3e pApI | | ona enarjI, jaba bhI bAhara jAtI hai, to mujhe daridra kara jAtI hai| maiM aksara ve hI loga hote haiM, jo choTe-choTe pApa karane se apane ko dIna ho jAtA huuN| vaha cuka jAtI hai, aura maiM utanA garIba ho jAtA huuN| bacAte rahate haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki choTe-choTe pApa karane ke abhyAsa jaba merI UrjA iMdriyoM ke dvAra ke pAsa Akara, vApasa lauTakara vartula se koI bar3A pApI hotA hai, khayAla rkhnaa| choTe-choTe pApa karane banA letI hai, sarkila pUrA kara letI hai, mujha para vApasa lauTa AtI hai, vAlA kabhI bar3A pApI nahIM ho paataa| bar3A pApI hone kI AkAMkSA to maiM anaMta gunA dhanI ho jAtA huuN| aura jo apanI hI UrjA kA vartula ho, to choTe-choTe pApa karanA baMda kara deN| phira eka dina apane Apa banA letA hai, vahI vyakti saMyama ko upalabdha hotA hai| . visphoTa ho jaaegaa| aura bar3A pApa ghaTita ho jaaegaa| saMyama kA artha hai, svayaM kI UrjA kA bana gayA vrtul| khuda kI cetanA bhI dhyAna kI tarapha isI taraha bahatI hai, jaise gaDDhe kI tarapha UrjA eka vartula meM ghUmane lagI, eka sarkila meN| aba bAhara jAne pAnI bahatA hai| eka necurala, eka nisarga kA niyama hai ki cetanA | kA koI upAya na rhaa| aba UrjA kahIM bhI DisIpeTa, kahIM bhI bikhara dhyAna kI tarapha bahatI hai| jahAM dhyAna, vahIM cetanA kA tIra sarakane nahIM sktii| aba UrjA jitanI bhI bar3hatI jAegI, bhItara hotI lagatA hai| agara Apa, koI gAlI de, usa vakta gAlI dene vAle para | jaaegii| aura jaise-jaise yaha vartula banatA hai, vaise-vaise UrjA Upara / dhyAna na rakheM, gAlI sunane vAle para dhyAna rkheN| Apa acAnaka | uThanI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura dhIre-dhIre jaise hama maMdira ke Upara pAeMge, iMdriya kA dvAra baMda ho gayA aura cetanA vApasa bhItara lauTa || zikhara banAte haiM ve isI ke pratIka meM banAe gae zikhara haiN| choTA gii| jaba koI Apako cAMTA mAre, to cAMTA mArane vAle ke hAtha para | | hotA jAtA hai maMdira kA burja, Upara jAkara svarNa-zikhara laga jAtA rkheN| cAMTA jise mArA gayA hai, usa para dhyAna rkheN| aura hai| choTA hotA jAtA hai| jaise-jaise UrjA bhItara ikaTThI hotI hai, Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki vaha AdamI bhI kho gayA, jisane cAMTA vaise-vaise vartula choTA hotA jAtA hai, saghana hotA jAtA hai, kaMDeMsDa mArA thA, vaha bAhara jAtA krodha bhI vilIna ho gyaa| aura cetanA hotA jAtA hai| aura eka kSaNa AtA hai, jaba UrjA svarNa-zikhara bana apane bhItara lauTa gii| jAtI hai| phira UrjA Upara kI tarapha Urdhvagati ko upalabdha hotI hai| aura eka bAra agara Apako yaha anubhava ho jAe ki jo UrjA, saMyama kA artha hai, svayaM kI UrjA kA banAyA gayA vrtul| jo zakti krodha banakara bAhara jA rahI thI, vaha bAhara nahIM gaI, balki asaMyama kA artha hai, svayaM kI UrjA kA TUTA huA vrtul| usa TUTI gaI. to Apa hairAna ho jaaeNge| bAhara jAtI haI jagaha se hI lIkeja hai| jahAM vartala TaTatA hai. vahIM se lIkeja hai. krodha kI UrjA pIr3A meM le jAtI hai, vahI UrjA jaba bhItara kI tarapha | vahIM se zakti bikhara jAtI hai aura kho jAtI hai| jaise zArTa sarkiTa lauTatI hai, to kvAliTeTivalI badala jAtI hai, usakA guNadharma badala | ho jAe bijalI kA, vahAM se UrjA bikharane lagatI hai| aura hamArI jAtA hai; vahI kSamA bana jAtI hai| sArI iMdriyoM ke dvAra se hama sirpha UrjA ko bikherate haiM, khote haiN| aura jisane kSamA jAnI, usake AnaMda kA koI hisAba nhiiN| | kRSNa jaise vyakti ke lie saMyama kA artha hai, isa UrjA kA svayaM aura jisane krodha jAnA, usake pazcAttApa kA koI aMta nhiiN| / | meM hI ramaNa karanA, svayaM meM hI thira ho jaanaa| agara kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3atI ho aura bAhara na jAkara | | to isa sIkreTa ko, isa rAja ko, isa gura ko samajha leN| jaba bhI 64
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yogayukta maraNa ke sUtra * koI viSaya AkarSita kare, taba dhyAna viSaya para na deM, tatkAla svayaM hai| usake ghaTane kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki unakI pUrI kI pUrI seksa para deM aura svayaM kI cetanA para deN| usI kSaNa eka krAMti mAlUma | | seMTara kI jo saMbhAvanA thI, vaha haTakara mastiSka meM keMdrita ho gaI pdd'egii| bhItara koI cIja jA rahI thI bAhara; lauTa par3I; Tarna hai| to jaba ve socate haiM, taba ve bar3e zaktizAlI mAlUma par3ate haiN| abAuTa; binA kucha kie| apane bhItara anubhava hogA, koI zakti lekina jaba zakti ko prakaTa karane kA avasara ho, taba ve eka dama bAhara jAtI thI, vApasa lauTa gii| aura vApasa lauTakara jaba vaha | zaktihIna ho jAte haiN| svayaM para AtI hai, to apUrva-apUrva sAkSAtkAra hotA hai apanI hI | hamAre sAre cakroM ke jo-jo vibhAjana haiM, ve sabake saba UrjA kaa| kanaphyUjDa haiM, eka-dUsare meM praveza kara gae haiN| koI kisI kI isa saMyama ko jo upalabdha hai; aura bhAva ko, mana ko jisane | | sunatA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aura koI cakra kisI kA kAma karatA hai, hRdaya meM sthira kara liyA hai| aura aisI UrjA hogI, to bhAva apane | | koI cakra kisI kA kAma karatA hai| saba udhAra ho gayA hai| to hama Apa hRdaya meM sthira ho jAtA hai| aura prANa jisakA mastiSka meM Thahara | mastiSka se bhAvanA taka karane para utara jAte haiN| mastiSka bhAvanA gayA hai| nahIM kara sakatA hai| hRdaya vicAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| ina do bAtoM ko ThIka se samajha leN| jo jisa cakra kA kAma hai, agara usa para hI pahuMca jAe, to bhAva kA artha hai, phIliMga, sNvednaa| vaha jo hamAre bhItara vyaktitva ekadama saMtulita ho jAtA hai| aura jaba UrjA saMyama ko anubhava karane kI kSamatA hai, vh| vaha hRdaya-kSetra meM sthira ho jAtI upalabdha hotI hai, to pratyeka cakra sirpha apane hI kAma ko karatA hai| hai. jaba koI saMyama ko upalabdha hotA hai| kyoM aisA hotA hai? / abhI pazcima meM eka bahata bar3A sAdhaka, mahAyogI thA, jArja hamAre zarIra ke bhItara pratyeka anubhUti, pratyeka anubhava ke lie gurjieph| to vaha kahatA thA, agara tuma itanA hI kara lo ki alaga-alaga keMdra haiM, seMTarsa haiM, cakra haiN| aura jaba bhI kisI cakra tumhArA pratyeka cAzuddha ho jAe, ki kAmavAsanA kA cakra kevala kI UrjA kinhIM dUsare cakroM meM praveza kara jAtI hai, to hama | | kAmavAsanA kA hI kAma kare, to bhI tuma mahAjIvana ko upalabdha karIba-karIba pAgala kI taraha jIte haiN| aura abhI hamArI hAlata | ho jaaoge| aisI hI hai| aura abhI hamArI hAlata aisI hI hai| lekina hamAre bhItara saba kanaphyUjDa hai| hamArI hAlata aisI hai, jaise eka AdamI muMha se bhojana kare, samajha meM AtA hai| dAMtoM se jaisI kisI eka aisI miliTarI kI Tukar3I kI, jisameM paharedAra cabAeM; gale se gaTake; peTa se pacAe-samajha meM AtA hai| lekina senApati banakara baiTha gayA ho; jisameM senApati paharedAra ke pairoM ke vaha AdamI baiThakara kevala khAne kA vicAra kare, to khAne kA jo bhI pAsa baiThA ho; jisameM jinako AjJA denI cAhie, ve AjJA le rahe yaMtra hai, vaha bilakula upayoga meM nahIM AegA; aura mastiSka, jahAM hoM; jinako AjJA lenI cAhie, ve AjJA de rahe hoM; aura kisI ko se khAnA khAyA nahIM jA sakatA, vaha khAne ke kAma meM laga jaaegaa| patA na ho ki kauna kauna hai| saba vikSipta ho jaae| aisI hamAre citta to bhojana karanA seribrala ho jAegA, mastiSkIya ho jaaegaa| kI, cetanA kI, hamAre vyaktitva kI dazA hai| mastiSka bhojana kara nahIM sakatA, lekina bhojana karane ke bhrama meM par3a | kRSNa kahate haiM, jaba koI saMyama ko upalabdha ho aura bhAva sakatA hai| aura bhrama agara bhArI ho jAe, to vyaktitva kA saba hRdaya-deza meM sthita ho jAe, mana hRdaya-deza meM Thahara jAe aura prANa vikhaMDita ho jAtA hai| aura aise bhrama meM hama jIte haiN| mastaka meN...| __ kAmavAsanA kA keMdra hai| lekina loga mastiSka meM kAmavAsanA / ye do bAteM haiN| bhAva, anubhava karane kI jo pratIti hai; kyA kabhI ko dhIre-dhIre, soca-socakara, soca-socakara, kAmavAsanA ke keMdra | | Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki Apa anubhava kahAM se karate haiM? se haTAkara mastiSka meM praveza kara dete haiN| to manocikitsakoM ke | | AkAza meM pUrNimA kA cAMda hai, Apa usake nIce khar3e haiN| AMkha pAsa aise loga Ate haiM, jo kahate haiM, svapna meM to maiM bahuta poTeMTa | uThAkara AkAza ko dekhate haiM, to kyA ApakA mastiSka kahatA hai mAlUma par3atA hUM, bahuta vIryavAna mAlUma par3atA huuN| jaba vicAra karatA | ki bahuta suMdara yA Apake hRdaya ke pAsa koI sphuraNA hotI hai ? yaha hUM, to itanI kAma UrjA mAlUma hotI hai! lekina jaba strI ke nikaTa Apako jAMcanA pdd'e| pahuMcatA hUM, to ekadama iMpoTeMTa, nirvIrya ho jAtA huuN| vaha roja ghaTatA aura Apa hamezA pAeMge, sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para, ki yaha 65
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 mastiSka hI hai, jo kaha rahA hai, bahuta suNdr| aura yaha bhI isalie sTeTameMTa thaa| nahIM kaha rahA hai ki ise bahuta suMdara kA anubhava ho rahA hai| yaha sirpha | nizcita hI, jaba Apako koI cIja suMdara mAlUma par3egI, buddhi isalie kaha rahA hai ki isane bAra-bAra pUrNimA ke dina logoM ko Thahara jAegI, hRdaya anubhava kregaa| ho sakatA hai, hRdaya kI dhar3akana kahate sunA hai ki bahuta suNdr| kitAboM meM par3hA hai, kavitAoM meM par3hA | | bar3ha jaae| ho sakatA hai, raktacApa tejI se ho jaae| ho sakatA hai, hai, philmoM meM dekhA hai, nATakoM meM sunA hai-bahuta suNdr| yaha bhI roeM khar3e ho jaaeN| lekina yaha pratIti hRdaya kI hogI; yaha buddhi kI doharA rahA hai| yaha grAmophona rikArDa kI taraha isake mastiSka meM bhara nahIM hogii| gayA hai| isako doharA rahA hai| agara ise anubhava ho, to mastiSka lekina hamane hRdaya se kucha bhI anubhava karanA baMda kara diyA hai| meM nahIM hogA, hRdaya meM hogaa| aura jaba anubhava hogA, to zAyada hama saba buddhi se hI anubhava kie jA rahe haiN| aura buddhi anubhava AdamI zabda bhI na denA caahe| ! karane meM asamartha hai| vaha usakA kAma nahIM hai| sunA hai maiMne, lAotse ke sAtha eka mitra roja ghUmane jAtA thA | saMyamI vyakti kA bhAva hRdaya meM sthApita ho jAtA hai| kaise subh| mitra kA eka atithi bhI sAtha A gayA aura donoM lAotse hogA sthApita? yA to saMyama ko upalabdha hoM, to ho jAe; yA ke sAtha ghUmane ge| mitra to jAnatA hai lAotse ko ki vaha cupa hI agara bhAva ko bhI hRdaya meM sthApita kara leM, to bhI saMyama kA mArga rahanA pasaMda karatA hai, varSoM meM kabhI bolatA hai| lekina paradezI sugama ho jaaegaa| atithi ko kucha patA nahIM hai| donoM ko cupa dekhakara vaha bhI kAphI to jaba bhI anubhava kareM, khayAla rakhakara kareM ki hRdaya se cupa rhaa| phira eka bhUla ho gii| anubhava kara rahe haiN| jaba kisI se kaheM ki maiM tujhe prema karatA hUM, to subaha jaba sUraja nikalA aura vakSoM ke Upara uThane lagA. aura | yaha pahale mata kaheM; pahale hRdaya ke pAsa kisI sanasanI ko daur3a pakSI gIta gAne lage, aura phUla khila gae, aura sugaMdha bhara gaI usa jAne deM, koI lhr| aura jaba lahara hRdaya ko pakar3a le, tabhI agara vana-patha para, to usane kahA, kitanI suMdara subaha hai! kisI ne uttara jarUrI lage, to kheN| aura agara dUsarA binA kahe samajha sakatA ho, na diyaa| lAotse ne jarUra gaura se use dekhA, phira cala pdd'aa| mitra | to cupa hI raheM; use samajhane kA maukA deN| thor3A ghabar3AyA; usane jarA saMkoca se apane atithi kI tarapha aksara hama zabdoM se batAte nahIM, chipAte haiN| aksara jaba prema . dekhA; vaha bhI cala pdd'aa| vaha atithi thor3A hairAna huA ki kisI cuka jAtA hai, taba hama kahate haiM ki maiM bahuta prema karatA huuN| yaha ne itanA bhI na kahA ki hAM, ThIka kahate ho, bar3I suMdara subaha hai! | kevala sabsTITayUTa hai| jaba prema hotA hai, to use kahane kI jarUrata Takara lAotse ne apane mitra ko kahA, kala se isa AdamI nahIM hotii| AMkheM kaha detI haiN| palakeM kaha detI haiN| cehare kA bhAva ko mata lAnA; bahuta bAtUnI mAlUma par3atA hai| do ghaMTe meM usane itanA | kaha detA hai| hAtha kA izArA kaha detA hai| uThanA-baiThanA kaha detA hI kahA thA, bar3I suMdara subaha hai| usake mitra ne, lAotse ke mitra | | hai| premI ke pAsa Akara baiThanA kaha detA hai ki maiM prema karatA huuN| ne kahA, jyAdA bAtUnI to nahIM hai aisaa| eka hI bAta kahI hai| lekina jaba yaha saba cuka jAtA hai, taba sirpha zabda raha jAte haiM, lAotse ne kahA, lekina agara use subaha suMdara lagI thI, to | kore aura khAlI, cale hue kAratUsa jaise, jinake bhItara koI khayAla bhI na aataa| agara subaha suMdara lagI thI, to vaha bArUda-vArUda nahIM hai| taba hama kahate haiM, meM bahuta prema karatA hU~! lIna ho gayA hotaa| vaha bhUla hI gayA hotA ki subaha hai| vaha kho | yaha sirpha samajhAnA hai| sirpha samajhAnA hai| gayA hotaa| use kucha lagA-vagA nahIM hai| sirpha Adata, Adatana, (mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI usase pUcha rahI hai ki jaba maiM bUr3hI ho subaha suMdara hai! aura phira hamako bhI to patA thA, hama bhI vahIM maujUda joUgI, taba bhI tuma mullA mujhe prema karoge yA nahIM? mullA ne the| usane kahakara sirpha sauMdarya ko bAdhA phuNcaaii| usa sannATe meM, kahA, bilakula kruuNgaa| jarUra kruuNgaa| tere pairoM kI dhUla sira para jahAM pakSiyoM ke gIta the, aura jahAM sUraja kI kiraNeM thIM, aura subaha rkhuugaa| phira ekadama se kahA ki tU apanI mAM jaisI to nahIM ho kI sugaMdhita havAeM thIM, usakI yaha bAta bar3I kurUpa thI, aura | jAegI? itanA hI khayAla rakhanA, apanI mAM jaisI mata ho jAnA! bemAnI thI, aura sannATe ko tor3atI thI, usa mauna ko khaMDita karatI ___ yaha jaba usakI patnI pUcha rahI hai, taba vaha bahuta bImAra par3I thii| thI, ki subaha bahuta suMdara hai| yaha vaktavya bar3A asuMdara thA, aglI | vaha sirpha khoja rahI hai| phira vaha pUchatI hai usase ki mullA, agara 66
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yogayukta maraNa ke sUtra * mara jAUM, to saca-saca kaho, dUsarA vivAha to nahIM karoge! mullA ne kahA, aisI bAteM nahIM pUchA krte| terI tabIyata ThIka nahIM hai / aisI bAteM nahIM pUchA krte| para patnI pIche par3a gaI, to mullA ne kahA, bar3I muzkila hai| agara maiM kahUM ki karUMgA, to kahanA jaMcegA nahIM; aura agara kahUM ki nahIM karUMgA, to vaha saca na hogaa| kahate haiM ki mullA kisI strI ko prema kA nivedana kiyA thaa| aura usakI usa preyasI ne pUchA thA ki mullA, tuma aise-aise patra likhate ho ki maiM mara jAUMgA agara tU mujhe na milI; kyA saca hI tuma mara jAoge agara maiM tumheM na milI? mullA ne kahA, disa haija bIna mAI yUjuala haibiTa | yaha to maiM sadA karatA rahA huuN| yaha sadA kI merI Adata hai / jaba bhI kisI se maiMne prema kiyA aura agara vaha mujhe na milA, to maiM phaurana mara gayA ! usa strI ne prema nahIM kiyA mullA se, vivAha bhI nahIM kiyaa| aura kahate haiM, mullA ne apanA vacana nibhAyA, yadyapi sattara sAla bAda! mara gayA sattara sAla bAda likha gayA apanI vasIyata meM ki koI yaha na samajhe ki maiM jhUThA huuN| maiMne vacana diyA thA apanI preyasI to agara tUne mujhase vivAha na kiyA, to maiM mara jAUMgA, aura aba maiM mara rahA huuN| sattara sAla bAda * hamArA sArA prema, prema ke dAve, mara jAne ke vacana, AzvAsana, kahIM bhI hRdaya Ate nahIM mAlUma pdd'te| sirpha buddhi kA hisAba-kitAba hai / aura jitanA kama hotA hai hRdaya, buddhi se hameM utanA jyAdA sabsTITyUTa, paripUraNa karanA par3atA hai| to jitanA kama premI, utanA jyAdA guhAra macAe rakhatA hai ki maiM prema karatA hUM, maiM prema karatA hUM, maiM prema karatA huuN| saca meM jo premI hai, cupa honA bhI kAphI hai| aura agara cuppI na kaha sake prema ko, to zabda kabhI bhI na kaha paaeNge| bhAva jaba hotA hai, to roAM-roAM kahatA hai; upasthiti kahatI hai / jaba Apa kisI ke prema meM hoM, to bhAva ko maukA deM, buddhi ko bIca meM mata laaeN| jaba Apa prArthanA meM hoM, to bhAva ko maukA deM, buddhi ko bIca meM mata laaeN| jaba Apa sauMdarya ko dekha rahe hoM-sUraja nikalA hai, phUla khila gayA hai; koI AMkheM haiM, suMdara haiM - taba bhAva ko maukA deM, buddhi ko bIca meM mata laaeN| bhAva itanA hI kahegA, AMkheM suMdara haiN| buddhi kahegI, ina AMkhoM ko ghara meM kaida karane kA koI upAya hai yA nahIM ! bhAva itanA hI kahegA, pyArA hai phUla; anubhava karegA / buddhi kahegI, tor3o / kyoMki buddhi jahAM bhI pyArA kucha lage, usako tor3anA cAhatI hai| 67 buddhi bahuta hiMsAtmaka hai| agara saca meM hI kisI ne phUla ko prema kiyA hai, to muzkila hai soca pAnA ki use tor3egA kaise ? lekina Apa jaba bhI phUla ko prema karate haiM, to jo pahalA kAma Apa karate haiM, vaha phUla ko tor3ane kA hai| ajIba prema hai ! agara yahI prema hai, to hatyA karanA kise kahate haiM ? jaba bhI phUla pyArA lagatA hai, to pahalA kAma ki tor3o jhaTake se; usake jIvana ko naSTa kro| usakA jo jIvaMta rUpa thA, httaao| aura eka murde phUla ko khIse meM lagAkara ghuumo| zAyada phUla se Apako bilakula prema nahIM hai| zAyada isa phUla ko bhI Apa apane ahaMkAra kI zobhA aura AbhUSaNa banAnA cAhate haiN| agara koI strI mujhe suMdara lage, to kaise jaldI ise apane ghara meM kaida karUM, yaha buddhi kA khayAla hai| buddhi isI bhASA meM socatI hai| bhAva nahIM socatA / bhAva ko agara koI suMdara lagatA hai, to kArAgRha meM DAlane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| agara bhAva ko koI suMdara | lagatA hai, to kArAgRha meM ho bhI, to use mukta kara dene kI kAmanA paidA hotI hai| agara kisI ko phUla suMdara lagA hai aura jamIna para par3A hai, to vaha use uThAkara kahIM pAnI meM rakha denA cAhegA ki thor3I | dera aura jyAdA jiMdA raha jaae| bhAva kI prakriyA alaga hai| bhAva Apako kaThinAI meM nahIM ddaaltaa| lekina buddhi Apake Upara itanI jora se kasakara baiThI hai ki bhAva bola bhI nahIM pAtA ki buddhi apane vaktavya dene zurU kara detI hai| aura bhAva kaha bhI nahIM pAtA ki kyA anubhava huA, buddhi yojanA banAne lagatI hai ki kyA karanA caahie| nahIM; sauMdarya kA anubhava burA nahIM hai, lekina sauMdarya ko kaida karane kI jo buddhi hai, vaha pApa hai| aura agara hama isa pRthvI para kisI dina bhAva se jInA zurU kareM, aura kisI ke sauMdarya ko agara Apa sar3aka para khar3e hokara dekhane lageM, to vaha burA anubhava nahIM | karegA; nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki paramAtmA kI isa dena ko agara koI AnaMda se dekha rahA hai, to harja kahIM bhI, kucha bhI nahIM hai / lekina abhI vaha burA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki sabako patA hai ki dekhanA kevala prAraMbha hai, kevala zuruAta hai eka laMbe narka kI / | isalie dekhane ke niyama haiN| agara maiM sarasarI najara se Apako dekhUM, to koI etarAja nahIM / agara jarA samaya se jyAdA ruka jAUM, to khatarA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki utanI dera rukane kA matalaba hai, najara utanI dera rukI, usakA
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 matalaba hai ki aba maiM kisI kArAgRha meM DAlane kI yojanA banA rahA gayA, vaha calatI-phiratI lAza ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| hUM, yA kisI vAsanA kI tRpti para utara AyA huuN| isalie hamArI vaha eka kaMpyUTara ho sakatA hai ki gaNita kA hisAba lagA detA ho. AMkha ko bhI hameM hisAba meM rakhanA par3atA hai| kisako kitanI dera | daphtara kA kAma kara detA ho, dukAna calA letA ho| iMjIniyara ho, dekho, hisAba rakhanA par3atA hai| ki DAkTara ho, ki vakIla ho| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha agara bhAva kaha bhI rahA ho ki do kSaNa ruka jAo, zAyada aisA sirpha eka kaMpyUTara hai| yaha jo usakI khopar3I kara rahI hai, yaha to sauMdarya phira dikhAI na par3e, zAyada paramAtmA kI aisI kuzalatA phira | aba kaMpyUTara bahuta behatara DhaMga se kara degaa| dikhAI na par3e, to bhI buddhi kahegI ki itanI jyAdA dera ruke to __ kaMpyUTara aura AdamI meM eka hI pharka hai ki kaMpyUTara abhI taka khatarA ho sakatA hai| dUsarA bhI saceta ho jAtA hai! dUsarA bhI saceta | | bhAva nahIM kara sakatA; buddhi kA to saba kAma kara detA hai| agara ho jAtA hai| Apa bhI sirpha buddhi raha gae haiM, to Apa bahuta jaldI riplesa kara kisI ko ghUrakara dekhie| ghUrakara dekhanA hI burI bAta hai| ghUrakara | die jAeMge; Apa bahuta jaldI gaira-jarUrI ho jaaeNge| aura kisI dekhane kA matalaba hI burA ho jAtA hai| hama to kahate hI usa AdamI kabAr3akhAne meM Apako uThAkara rakha diyA jaaegaa| kyoMki Apa ko luccA haiM, jo ghUrakara dekhatA hai| luccA kA matalaba sirpha hotA mahaMge bhI haiM, kharcIle bhI haiM, nAna-ikonAmikala bhI haiN| kaMpyUTara hai, ghUrakara dekhane vaalaa| aura kucha matalaba nahIM hotA isa zabda kaa| behatara hai| vaha bhojana karatA nahIM yA bahuta kama bhojana karatA hai| luccA, AMkha se banA zabda hai, locana se| jo AMkha gar3Akara dekhatA | thor3I-sI bijalI letA hai| TUTatA-phUTatA nhiiN| bhUla-cUka kabhI hai, vaha luccaa| vaise Alocaka kA bhI yahI matalaba hotA hai| vaha | nahIM krtaa| aura hajAra AdamI jisa kAma ko kara sakeM lAkhoM ghaMToM bhI jarA AMkha gar3Akara cIjoM ko dekhatA hai, ki Apa kyA kaha rahe | | meM, vaha kSaNa meM kara detA hai| to AdamI to AuTa Apha DeTa hai| haiM. vaha jarA AMkha gaDAkara dekhatA hai kriTika, aalock| kaMpyaTara usakI jagaha A jaaegaa| Alocaka aura lucce meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| luccA jarA galata | ___ AdamI ke bacane kI eka hI saMbhAvanA hai ki AdamI agara apane jagaha lagA detA hai, Alocaka jarA ThIka jagaha lagA detA hai| bhAva ke keMdra ko punarjAgrata kara le, to hI kaMpyUTara se jIta sakatA AMkha ko gar3Akara dekhanA, buddhi A gii| dUsarI tarapha bhI A hai| anyathA jItane kA aba koI upAya nahIM hai| gaI, isa tarapha bhI A gaI; aura ar3acana zurU ho gii| aura dhyAna rahe, AdamI AdamI se lar3atA rahA, yaha eka bAta thii| bhAva! eka baccA agara kisI suMdara strI ko khar3A hokara dekhatA | aba pahalI daphA AdamI mazIna se ldd'egaa| aura mazIna se lar3akara rahe, to use kucha becainI na hogii| kyoMki abhI sirpha bhAva hai| bhAva | AdamI jItegA nahIM, kyoMki mazIna saba kucha Apase jyAdA inoseMTa hai; bhAva bahuta nirdoSa hai, pavitra hai| lekina yahI baccA kala kuzalatA se kara sakatI hai| sirpha eka kAma mazIna nahIM kara sakatI, javAna ho jaaegaa| aura yahI ghUrakara dekhegA, to kaThina ho jaaegaa| vaha bhAva hai| kyoM? aba sirpha bhAva na rhaa| aba baddhi yojanA banAne lagegI aura lekina bhAva hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| bhAva kA hameM patA hI nhiiN| hRdaya vAsanA ke upayoga meM Ane lgegii| | meM hama sirpha eka hI bAta jAnate haiM ki vaha jo dhar3akana hotI rahatI hairAna hoMge jAnakara Apa, bhAva vAsanA kA janmadAtA nahIM hai| hai| vaha bhI hama tabhI jAnate haiM, jaba koI bImArI, koI ar3acana A agara zuddha bhAva meM koI Thahara sake, to vAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai| jAtI hai| lekina vaha dhar3akana to sirpha phuphphusa hai| vaha dhar3akana to vAsanA kA janma hotA hai buddhi aura vRtti ke sahayoga se| bhAva aura | sirpha paMpiMga sTezana kI vajaha se hai| zvAsa ko, khUna ko paMpa kara vatti ke bIca kabhI koI sahayoga nahIM hotaa| baddhi aura vatti ke bIca rahI hai. isalie dhaDakana hai| vaha hRdaya nahIM hai| usa dhaDakana ke pAsa sahayoga ho jAtA hai| aura baddhi rAstA batAtI hai ki yaha hai maargH| eka aura dhaDakana bhI hai, jisako nApA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha bhAva jAo baahr| khojo| pAne kA upAya kro| pA loge| ye-ye vidhiyAM | kI dhar3akana hai| haiN| ye-ye rItiyAM haiN| isa taraha caloge, to saphala ho jaaoge| lekina bhAva ko phailAeM, maukA deM, avasara deM, aura dhIre-dhIre aura jaba bhI koI vyakti buddhi kI mAnakara calane lagatA hai, | | bhAva ko keMdrita kareM, to vaha saMyama meM sahayogI bana jAtA hai| yA dhIre-dhIre bhAva kA keMdra so jAtA hai| aura jisakA bhAva kA keMdra so | saMyama ho, to vaha bhAva meM sahayogI bana jAtA hai| sAdhanA ke jagata
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yogayukta maraNa ke sUtra * meM saba cIjeM anyonyAzrita haiM, iMTaraDipenaDeMTa haiN| kahIM se bhI zurU kareM, dUsarI cIja sahayogI ho jAtI hai| aura prANa ko mastaka meM ! prANa se artha hai, jise bargasana ne elAna vAiTala kahA hai, jIvana zakti kahA hai, bhArata use sadA se prANa kahatA rahA hai| prANa hai hamAre bhItara vaha UrjA, jisake sahAre hama jIte haiM / aura jaba yaha zarIra chUTatA hai to zarIra se kucha bhI nahIM jAtA, sirpha prANa calA jAtA hai| lekina vaha prANa agara mastaka meM sthApita hokara jAe, to parama gati ko upalabdha hotA hai| aura agara mastaka meM sthApita na ho pAe, to jisa keMdra para sthApita hotA hai, usI gati ko upalabdha hotA hai| parama gati, kRSNa kise kahate haiM, vaha ' hama samajha leN| parama gati use hI kahA hai, jisake Age phira koI gati nahIM / parama gati use hI kahA hai, jo aMtima gati hai, di alTimeTa hai, jisake Age kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie mokSa hI parama gati hai, yA brahma-upalabdhi hI parama gati hai, yA nirvANa hI parama gati hai| bAkI saba gatiyAM parama nahIM haiN| kyoMki unake bAda aura gatiyAM hoMgI, aura gatiyAM hoMgI, aura yAtrAeM, aura yaatraaeN| parama yAtrA to vahI hai, jisake Age phira koI maMjila zeSa nahIM raha jaatii| agara prANa ikaTThA ho jAe bhRkuTI madhya meM, to phira koI dUsarI gati meM manuSya ko nahIM jAnA pdd'taa| aura jisa jagaha keMdrita hotA hai, usa jagaha se patA calatA hai ki kisa gati meM AdamI jaaegaa| pratyeka vyakti kA prANa zarIra ke alaga-alaga biMduoM se nikalatA hai| sabhI vyakti eka hI biMdu se nahIM marate / jina vyaktiyoM kA prANa bhrU-madhya meM ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, unakA prANa sahasrAra se nikalatA hai| AjJA cakra meM jinakA prANa sthApita ho jAtA hai, to jaise hI AjJA cakra meM prANa kA praveza hotA hai, yaha jo aMtima cakra hai hamArA sahasrAra, di seveMtha, use tor3akara nikala jAtA hai| isalie parama jJAniyoM kI aksara khopar3I bhI TUTa jAtI hai usa jagaha se jarUrI nahIM hai ki TUTe hI; aksara TUTa jAtI hai| lekina hamane isIlie niyama banA rakhA hai ki jaba kisI ko, murde ko hama jalAne jAte haiM, to usakI kapAla-kriyA kara dete haiM, khopar3I phor3a dete haiN| vaha khuda to nahIM phor3a pAe, kAphI dera pahale ge| aba hama phor3a rahe haiM! murde kI khopar3I phor3a rahe haiN| usakA koI matalaba nahIM hai| lekina sUcaka hai| isa mulka ne jAne haiM aise loga, jinakI marate vakta apane Apa khopar3I TUTa jAtI hai| vaha sUcanA hai ki ve parama gati ko upalabdha ho ge| aba hama dIna-hIna, garIba loga haiN| maiM mara jAUM aura khopar3I apane se na TUTe, to eka beTe ko apane pIche chor3a jAtA hUM ki tU merI khopar3I tor3a denA marane ke bAda ! yaha vaise hI hai, jaise marane ke bAda koI davA de, iMjekzana lagAe / isa khopar3I tor3ane kA koI | bhI artha nahIM hai| yaha bar3I dInatA kI sUcaka hai| yaha khabara de rahI hai ki jo honA thA, vaha nahIM huaa| aba ve murde ke sAtha eka khela kara | rahe haiN| lekina jinhoMne yaha rivAja jArI kiyA, unheM patA thA ki kabhI-kabhI koI vyakti usa chidra se bhI prANa ko chor3atA hai| usa chidra se tabhI prANa chUTatA hai, jaba prANa bhrU-madhya meM sthApita hotA hai, anyathA nahIM chuutttaa| yahI prANa hamArI jIvana UrjA hai, lAipha enarjI hai| hama isI ke dvArA gati karate haiN| agara bhU-madhya taka vaha nahIM pahuMcA, to phira kahIM se bhI chUTe, hameM dUsare janma ko grahaNa karanA pdd'egaa| aura jitane nIce keMdra se chUTegA, utanI nIcI gati meM hamArI yAtrA hotI hai| utane hI nimna mana aura nimna prANa ko aura nimna deha ko lekara | hama phira jIvana ko calAte haiN| aksara adhika logoM kA prANa kAma-keMdra se hI chUTatA hai / kyoMki vahI hamArA keMdra hai sarvAdhika sakriya / aura jaba kAma-keMdra se hamArA prANa chUTatA hai, to hama kAmavAsanA se bhare hue phira nae jIvana meM praveza kara jAte haiN| kAmavAsanA samasta vAsanAoM kA AdhAra hai, mUla hai| phira saba vAsanAeM usake sAtha punaH paidA ho jAtI haiN| aura eka bAra nahIM aneka | bAra marakara bhI hama vahI bhUla karate haiM ki hama ThIka se nahIM marate / | ThIka se maranA eka kalA hai| ThIka se jInA to eka kalA hai hI, lekina ThIka se maranA bhI eka bar3I kalA hai| hAlAMki jo ThIka se jIte haiM, vahI ThIka se mara pAte haiN| isalie hama aisA kaha sakate haiM ki ThIka se jInA, ThIka se marane kI kalA kA prAthamika caraNa hai| | zikhara aura setu to ThIka se maranA hai! hAu Tu DAi rAiTalI ? samyaka mRtyu kaise phalita ho ? kRSNa usI samyaka mRtyu kI carcA kara rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, prANa sthira ho jAe bhrU-madhya meM / aura dhyAna kI koI bhI vidhi kA upayoga kareM, prANa bhrU-madhya meM | sthApita hone lagatA hai| koI bhI dhyAna kI prakriyA kareM-bhajana meM lIna hoM, ki prArthanA meM, ki namAja meM, ki mauna baiTheM, ki nAma smaraNa 69
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 kareM--koI bhI upAya kareM, jaba bhI dhyAna phalita hotA hai, to prANa eka nAda aura bhI hai isa jagata meM jo anAhata hai, vahI oma, vahI bhrU-madhya kI tarapha daur3ane lagate haiN| vahI dhyAna kI saphalatA kA | oMkAra hai| lekina vaha taba paidA hotA hai, jaba bhItara saba saMgharSa baMda sUcaka hai, lakSaNa hai, ki aba bhrU-madhya kI tarapha dhyAna daur3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| ho gayA, to dhyAna saphala ho rahA hai, svIkRta ho rahA hai| prabhu ke mArga ise ThIka se samajha leN| para svIkRta hotA jA rahA hai| jaba taka bhItara kisI taraha kA saMgharSa aura kAMphlikTa hai, taba jo puruSa aise kSaNa meM brahma ko uccAra karatA huA, mujhe ciMtana taka Ahata nAda hI hotA hai| aba eka AdamI baiThakara agara bhItara karatA huA, zarIra ko tyAga jAtA hai, vaha parama gati ko upalabdha kahe, oma-oma, to vaha Ahata nAda hai| vaha oma nahIM hai vaha, jo hotA hai| apane se uccarita hotA hai, jo gUMja uThatA hai prANoM se aura hama yaha bAta thor3I samajhanI pdd'egii| jo puruSa oma, aise akSara rUpa | kevala sAkSI hote haiM, kartA nahIM hote| brahma kA uccAra karatA huaa...| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo puruSa oma, aise isa eka akSara rUpa brahma ko isase bahuta bar3I bhrAMti hotI hai| kyoMki hama eka hI taraha kA | | uccAra karatA huaa...| uccAraNa jAnate haiM, jo hama karate haiN| hameM usa uccAra kA koI bhI yahAM kartA kI taraha karatA huA nahIM, yahAM samasta astitva se patA nahIM, jo hotA hai, daiTa vhica haipeNs| oma kA uccAra hotA huA, jyAdA ThIka hogA khnaa| yahAM sArI hama oma kA uccAra kara sakate haiM, ceSTA se| lekina jo oma prANa UrjA oma kA uccAra hotI huI, oma kA uccAra banakara jaba kA uccAra ceSTA se hogA, vaha hRdaya taka nahIM jaataa| kyoMki ceSTA gatimAna hotI hai, to parama gati upalabdha hotI hai| . kaMTha se nIce nahIM utrtii| kaMTha se jo paidA hotA hai, vaha kaMTha taka kabhI agara eka kSaNa bhI aisA avasara mila jAe, jaba bhItara rhegaa| hoMTha se jo paidA hotA hai. vaha hoMTha taka rhegaa| isalie isa koI saMgharSaNa na ho. parama mauna ho koI zabda na ho. koI svara na taraha ke uccAra ko Ahata nAda kahA hai| Ahata nAda kA artha hai, jo ho, taba bhItara hI AMkhoM aura kAnoM ko baMda karake sunanA, kyA do cIjoM ke TakarAne se paidA hotA hai| donoM hoMTha TakarAte haiM, AvAja | | gUMjatA hai bhItara? zIghra hI eka anUThI dhvani sunAI par3anI zurU ho paidA hotI hai| jIbha tAlU se TakarAtI hai, uccAra hotA hai| kaMTha kI | jAegI, jo kabhI nahIM sunii| oma to sirpha usakI kApI hai samajhAne / mAMsa-peziyAM sikur3atI haiM, TakarAtI haiM, uccAra paidA hotA hai| | ko, pratilipi hai; kArbana kApI hai| oma se patA nahIM calatA; sirpha eka taraha kI dhvani hama jAnate haiM, jo Ahata nAda hai| Ahata nAda | izArA hai| jo gUMja vahAM anubhava hotI hai, vaha karIba-karIba aisI kA artha hai, do cIjoM ke saMgharSaNa se paidA huA zabda, dhvni|| | hai, jaisA oma ke uccAra se mAlUma pdd'e| para vaha ThIka aisI nahIM hai| kRSNa jisa uccAra kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha hai anAhata naad| nikaTatama, epraoNksimeTalI, aisI hai| anAhata nAda kA artha hai, binA do cIjoM ke Takkara ke paidA huA naad|| isalie aneka logoM ne use aneka taraha se samajhA hai| hiMdU oma hama aise kisI nAda ko nahIM jaante| loga kahate haiM, eka hAtha se | | ke uccAra se samajhe haiN| hibrU, yahUdI, musalamAna usI ko AmIna tAlI nahIM bjtii| ThIka kahate haiN| tAlI baje bhI, to dUsarA hAtha | kI taraha samajhe haiN| vaha oma, jo hamane oma samajhA, vaha bhItara kI jarUrI hI hogaa| hAtha na ho, to koI dUsarI cIja jarUrI hogii| dhvani ko sUphiyoM ne samajhA, aamiin| vaha AmIna jaisA bhI sunAI lekina dUsarA jarUrI hogaa| eka hAtha se tAlI bajAiegA kaise? | | par3a sakatA hai| isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| bajane ke lie dUsarA cAhie, saMgharSaNa caahie| ye do hI zabda haiM isa samaya jamIna para, AmIna aura om| jagata meM jitanA nAda hai, saba Ahata nAda hai| cAhe vRkSoM se | Adhe dharma duniyA ke AmIna ke khayAla meM haiM, Adhe dharma duniyA ke daur3atI huI sarasarAtI havA, yA sAgara kI laharoM kI Takkara caTTAnoM oma ke| bhArata meM jo dharma paidA hue, ve saba oma ke khayAla meM se. ki bAMsoM ke jharamaTa meM hotI gaMja, ki pakSiyoM ke gIta. ki haiN| aura usa khayAla meM koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai| jaba hameM patA hai AkAza kI gar3agar3AhaTa, ki AdamI kI vANI, ki sitAra para | | ki oma, jo jaba pahalI daphe hameM vaha dhvani sunAI par3egI, to gUMjatA huA svara, ki pAnI kI kala-kala, jo kucha bhI hai isa | oma jaisI sunAI pdd'egii| jinako patA hai AmIna, unheM AmIna jagata meM, saba Ahata nAda hai| jaisI sunAI par3a jaaegii| 70
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yogayukta maraNa ke sUtra * lekina ye donoM hI kevala phIkI pratidhvaniyAM haiM usa dhvani kii| nahIM kiyA, to tyAga kaise kareM! to pakar3ane kI ceSTA calatI hai| smRti se, buddhi se samajhA gayA uccAra hai| vaha ina donoM se bhinna dhyAna rahe, agara koI AdamI vivekapUrvaka, buddhimAnIpUrvaka, aura donoM se milatI-jalatI hai| usa dhvani ko anAhata kahA hai. | hozapUrvaka bhoga kara le, to tyAga karane meM kaThinAI nahIM AnI kyoMki vaha binA kisI cIja se TakarAe paidA hotI hai| vaha astitva caahie| kyoMki zarIra meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jise pakar3ane kI kI dhvani hai| vaha astitva ke hone se hI paidA ho rahI hai| AkAMkSA zeSa raha jaae| sirpha ajJAna hI pakar3A sakatA hai| aura isa dhvani ko uccAra karatA huA jo puruSa mere ciMtana meM ramA, bhoga na kara pAne ke kAraNa tyAga kI kSamatA nahIM ho paatii| zarIra ko tyAgakara jAtA hai...| bhoga kreN| aura ThIka se bhoga kara leN| aura hozapUrvaka bhoga kara hama zarIra ko tyAga nahIM karate, hameM zarIra tyAga karanA par3atA hai| leN| aura dekha leM ki zarIra kyA de sakatA hai| aura jAna leM ki zarIra bar3I majabUrI meM, bar3I vivazatA meM, bar3I muzkila se chInA-jhapaTI | | se kyA mila sakatA hai| jaldI hI Apa isa natIje para pahuMca jAeMge hotI hai hmse| Apane kathAeM par3hI hoMgI, kahAniyAM kahatI haiM, ki zarIra se kucha bhI milane vAlA nahIM hai| agara kucha khojanA hai, dharmaguru samajhAte haiM, ve kahate haiM ki jaba mauta AtI hai, to mauta ke | to kisI aura dizA meM khojanA pdd'egaa| phira zarIra ko chor3ane meM yamadUta Ate haiM aura bar3I jora-jabaradastI karake AtmA ko chInakara kaThinAI nahIM hotii| le jAte haiN| aura jisako yaha pratIti ho jAe ki zarIra se kucha milatA nahIM, . ulaTI hai yaha baat| koI chInakara AtmA nahIM le jaataa| Apa hI kucha milegA nahIM, vaha tatkSaNa-tatkSaNa zarIra ko tyAgane ko taiyAra zarIra ko itane jora se pakar3ate haiM ki chInA-jhapaTI ho jAtI hai| prANa ho sakatA hai| aura mRtyu taba jaba Ae, to vaha sahaja svIkAra kara jAnA cAhate haiN| koI usa tarapha se nahIM khIMcatA aapko| kisI ko sakatA hai ki ThIka hai, A jaao| maiM to taiyAra hI thaa| isa zarIra khIMcane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prANa jAnA cAhate haiN| vakta A gyaa| ko maiM dekha cukaa| isameM kahIM kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo pAne yogya hai| samaya cuka gyaa| zarIra vyartha ho gyaa| aura ApakA mana chor3anA | aura kahIM bhI kucha bhI nahIM hai, jise khone kA koI bhaya ho| maiM zarIra nahIM caahtaa| Apa pakar3e haiN| nAva chUTa cukI, usakA iMjana daur3ane ko dekha aura jAna cukA huuN| aise vyakti ko saMyama bhI AsAna ho lagA; aura Apa kinAre ko pakar3e hue haiN| jo chInA-jhapaTI hotI jAtA hai| aura aise vyakti ko aMtima kSaNa meM zarIra kA tyAga bhI hai, vaha usa tarapha se nahIM, isI tarapha se hotI hai, hamAre dvArA hotI sarala ho jAtA hai| hai| hama zarIra ko phira bhI pakar3e rahanA cAhate haiM, hama phira bhI zarIra ko tyAgakara jAtA hai aisA jo puruSa, vaha parama gati ko cIkhate-cillAte haiN| aura baca jAeM, eka kSaNa aura mila jaae| | prApta hotA hai| eka zvAsa aura le luuN| hama tyAga nahIM kara pAte zarIra kaa| parama gati, yAnI jisake Age phira aura koI gati nahIM hai| jahAM __ aba yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| na hama bhoga kara pAte, na hama se lauTanA nahIM hai, jisake Age jAnA nhiiN| tyAga kara paate| kyoMki agara bhoga hI kara liyA ho, to tyAga karane zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| gati kA to matalaba hotA hai muuvmeNtt| gati meM kaThinAI nahIM AnI caahie| kyoMki jisa cIja ko hama bhoga lete | kA artha hotA hai mUvameMTa, calanA, badalanA, privrtn| parama gati haiM, use chor3ane kI taiyArI ho jAtI hai| jaba peTa bhara jAtA hai, to kA kyA matalaba hogA? vahAM to koI calanA nahIM hotA, koI AdamI thAlI chor3a detA hai| lekina jiMdagIbhara isa zarIra meM rahakara mUvameMTa nahIM; koI jAnA nahIM, koI AnA nhiiN| bhoga bhI nahIM kara pAte ki thAlI chor3a skeN| jaba vakta Ae chor3ane parama gati zabda kaMTrADikTarI hai, virodhI hai| asala meM parama kA, to hama kaha sakeM, bhara gayA pett| | kahanA aura gati kahanA, do virodhI zabdoM kA eka sAtha prayoga na hama bhoga kara pAte, na hama tyAga kara paate| hama bar3e ajIba | | karanA hai| kahanA ki alTimeTa mUvameMTa! mavameMTa kabhI bhI alTimeTa loga haiN| jaba bhoga kA samaya hotA hai, taba hama bhoga ko posTapona | nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki gati kA artha hI hotA hai ki vaha abhI karate rahate haiM, kala kara leMge! iMtajAma pahale kara leM, phira bhoga kara | | kisI tarapha ho rahI hai| gati kA artha hI hotA hai ki abhI ho rahI leNge| phira iMtajAma meM jiMdagI cuka jAtI hai, phira mauta sAmane A | | hai| to jisa tarapha ho rahI hai, vahAM hogA aNt| abhI aMta nahIM ho jAtI hai, tyAga kA vakta A jAtA hai| lekina abhI hamane bhoga hI | | gyaa| gati svayaM meM kabhI aMta nahIM hotii| aMta kahIM Age hogA,
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 jisakI tarapha gati hotI hai| jitane pAsa ho jAe, dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| isa hAtha ko pAsa pAsa parama gati virodhI zabda hai| lekina jIvana meM jitane gahare satyoM | | pAsa, AMkha ke jitane pAsa le Ao, utanA hI dikhAI par3anA kA udaghATana karanA ho, utane virodhI zabdoM kA prayoga karanA par3atA muzkila ho jAtA hai| phira bilakula AMkha se lagA lo, phira kucha hai| aura isIlie saMtoM kI vANI niraMtara kaMTrADikzaMsa se, virodhoM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura vaha AMkha ke bhI pIche hai, to kaThina ho se, asaMgatiyoM se bharI hotI hai| asala meM saMta bola hI nahIM jAtA hai| sakatA, binA kaMTrADikTa kie saMta bola hI nahIM sktaa| aura agara | ___ parama gati bhI virodhI zabda hai, kaMTrADikzana ina ttrs| gati parama koI bolatA ho, to use satya kA koI patA nahIM hogaa| nahIM ho sakatI; aura jo parama hai, vahAM koI gati nahIM ho sktii| satya ko bolane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki Apako virodhI zabdoM | | lekina phira bhI sArthaka hai, kyoMki hama gati ko hI pahacAnate haiN| kA eka sAtha prayoga karanA pdd'egaa| upaniSada kahate haiM. dara se bhI dara hamane bahuta gatiyAM kI haiN| na mAlUma kitanI yoniyoM meM bhramaNa kiyA aura nikaTa se bhI nikaTa hai vh| yA to kaho dUra se bhI dUra; ruko| | hai| na mAlUma kahAM-kahAM gatimAna hue haiN| hameM to eka hI patA yA kaho, nikaTa se bhI nikaTa; aura Thaharo! kRpA karake donoM to hai-gati, aura gati, aura gti| eka sAtha mata kaho ki dUra se bhI dUra hai vaha aura nikaTa se bhI nikaTa | kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha parama gati ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| hai! kaMTrADikzana kA to upayoga mata kro| aura parama gati arthAta AkhirI gati ko, jisake Age aura lekina koI upAya nhiiN| aisA hI hai vh| pAsa bhI itane ki koI gati nahIM, jahAM saba Thahara jAtA hai| parama gati kA artha hai, usase jyAdA pAsa koI nhiiN| aura phira bhI anaMta-anaMta yAtrA jahAM saba Thahara jAtA hai| jahAM kaMpana bhI nahIM, lahara bhI nhiiN| jahAM karake bhI usa taka pahuMca kahAM pAte haiM ! dUra se bhI bahuta duur| zAyada koI mUvameMTa nhiiN| isIlie bahuta dUra hai ki bahuta pAsa hai| itane pAsa hai ki calane kA | - lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vahAM mRtyu hai| yaha jo ThaharAva maukA hI nahIM milatA ki kaise calakara usake pAsa phuNce| jarA dUra hai, yaha jo thiratA hai, parama jIvana hai; lekina binA gati ke| aura ho, to AdamI calakara bhI pahuMca jaae| bahuta pAsa ho, to calakara | gati kA jo jIvana hai, vaha to ghisa jaaegaa| aura gati meM jo jIvana | hai, vaha Aja nahIM kala galegA, sar3egA, TUTegA, DiTeriore hogaa| lA nasaruddIna eka jagaha kAma karatA hai| daphtara usake ghara ke lekina parama jIvana to vahI ho sakatA hai, zAzvata, jahAM koI gati sAmane hai, lekina roja hI vaha dera pahuMcatA hai| leTa ltiiph| roja hii| nhiiN| kyoMki gati meM cIjeM miTa jAtI haiN| Akhira eka dina mAlika ke baradAzta ke bAhara huaa| usane kahA, | hama saba gati meM hI miTate haiN| isalie sattara sAla meM zarIra ghisa nasaruddIna, sImA bhI hotI hai kisI bAta kii| jo AdamI chaH mIla | | jAtA hai| ghisa jAtA hai, isakA matalaba hai ki sattara sAla gati kara dUra rahatA hai, vaha ThIka dasa baje A jAtA hai| aura tuma daphtara ke lI saba taraha se| mana ko daur3AyA, iMdriyoM ko daur3AyA, pairoM ko sAmane ho aura tuma kabhI bhI ThIka vakta para nahIM A pAte! calAyA; saba cle| sattara sAla meM saba ghisa jAtA hai| zarIra chUTa nasaruddIna ne kahA, usakA kAraNa hai| bikAja AI ema so niyara, | jAtA hai| phira dUsarA zarIra pakar3anA par3atA hai| kyoMki itane nikaTa huuN| usake mAlika ne kahA, yaha kaisA kAraNa! __usa parama sthiti meM jahAM koI gati nahIM, zarIra kI koI jarUrata samajha meM nahIM aayaa| to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki isa AdamI ko agara nahIM, kyoMki vahAM koI gati nhiiN| zarIra gati kA yaMtra hai, vAhana hai| dera ho jAe, to jaldI calakara dera kI kamI pUrI kara letA hai| mujhe | isalie vaha sthiti azarIrI hai| aura parama hai, kyoMki usake pAra, dera ho jAe, to kitanI hI jaldI calaM, koI pharka nahIM! dera ho hI gii| | usako TrAMseMDa karane vAlA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| hai! isa AdamI ko maukA hai, chaH mIla kA phAsalA hai| hI kaina meka aura he arjuna, jo puruSa mujhameM ananya citta huA, sadA hI ap| AI kaina nATa meka ap| ghara se nikale ki daphtara! meka apa | smaraNa karatA hai mujhe, usa niraMtara mere meM yukta hue yogI ke lie maiM karane kI thor3I jagaha hI nahIM hai| isalie hama roja leTa ho jAte haiM! | sulabha huuN| aMtima bAta, kRSNa kahate haiM, aise vyakti ko maiM ati bahuta karIba ho, to cUka sakatA hai, kyoMki khayAla meM hI na sulabha huuN| aae| AMkheM dUra dekhatI haiN| pAsa dekhane meM sabhI AMkheM aMdhI haiN| | | yaha bhI virodhAbhAsa hai| kyoMki paramAtmA to ati durlabha hai| kaise pahuMce!
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yogayukta maraNa ke sUtra * khaDga kI dhAra para calane jaisA hai| bar3A muzkila hai| lAkhoM calate | karuNA ke sAmane hama kitane hI pApa kareM, saba kSamA hai| haiM, ekAdha pahuMca pAtA hai| bar3A kaThina hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha umara khayyAma hama saba para majAka kara rahA hai| hama saba aise aise cittavAna vyakti ko, jo satata mere smaraNa meM DUbA huA, bhAva hI haiN| jisakA hRdaya meM A gayA, prANa jisakA bhRkuTI meM aura iMdriyAM nahIM, vaha sulabha hogA tabhI, jaba hama usakI ora unmukha hoN| vaha jisakI saMyama ko upalabdha huIM aura jisake bhItara anAhata ke nAda durlabha rahegA taba taka, jaba taka hama vimukha haiN| vimukhatA hI usakI kI gUMja zurU ho gaI, aise vyakti ko maiM ati sulabha huuN| mujhase durlabhatA, aura hamArI unmukhatA hI usakI sulabhatA bana jAtI hai| jyAdA sulabha aura aise vyakti ko koI aura cIja nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| paramAtmA durlabha hai, agara Apa ulajhe hue haiN| paramAtmA bahuta para abhI koI uThegA nhiiN| pAMca-sAta minaTa unmukha hone kI sulabha hai, agara Apa sulajhe hue haiN| saba nirbhara karatA hai Apa para, | koziza kara leN| kauna jAne inhIM pAMca-sAta kSaNoM meM kucha ghaTita ho paramAtmA para nhiiN| jaTilatA hai ApakI, to paramAtmA bahuta durlabha | |jaae| koI jAegA nahIM; koI uThegA nhiiN| kIrtana bhI baiThakara hI hai| aura Apa pITha kie khar3e haiM sUraja kI tarapha, to sUraja kA koI saMnyAsI kreNge| Apa bhI sammilita hoN| kasUra nahIM hai| aura Apa kitane hI calate raheM pITha kie, Apa kabhI bhI sUraja kA darzana na kara paaeNge| kyoMki jo AMkheM pITha kie haiM, ve kitanI hI caleM, kitanI hI caleM, sUraja ke darzana kA koI savAla nhiiN| aura eka kadama vApasa lauTeM, lauTakara dekheM, aura eka kadama bhI phira calane kI jarUrata nahIM; sUraja AMkha ke sAmane hai| paramAtmA aisA hI sulabha aura durlabha hai| agara pITha kie raheM usakI tarapha, to ati durlabha hai| kitanA hI daur3eM janmoM-janmoM, nahIM milegaa| aura lauTeM, UrjA ko lauTa Ane deM bhItara, saMyamita hoM, dhyAna ko upalabdha hoM, samAdhi ko paaeN...| samAdhi, dhyAna, kucha aura nahIM, jasTa e TarniMga, lauTanA, ena abAuTa Tarna, citta kA lauTa AnA svayaM para; aura Apa isI vakta upalabdha ho jAte haiN| isI kSaNa bhI upalabdha ho sakate haiN| bahuta sulabha hai| saba Apa para nirbhara hai, iTa DipeMDsa Ana yuu| lekina hama bar3e hoziyAra haiN| hama maMdira ke sAmane jAkara kahate haiN| ki maiM bahuta pApI hUM, mujha se kyA hogA! tU hI kucha karavA lenA! aura apane pApa meM lauTakara bar3I kuzalatA se laga jAte haiN| agara hama | paramAtmA ko parama dayAlu bhI kahate haiM, to isalie nahIM ki hama mAnate haiM, vaha parama dayAlu hai| sirpha isIlie ki isameM hameM suvidhA hai| umara khayyAma ne majAka meM kahA hai-maulavI ne rokA hai use ki zarAba pInA baMda kara khayyAma--to khayyAma kahatA hai ki hama to pIte hI raheMge, kyoMki hameM usa rahamAna kI rahamata para bharosA hai; usa parama kAruNika para hameM pUrA bharosA hai| tU Astika hai? tU Astika kaisA! nAstika hai| maulavI se khayyAma kahatA hai apanI zarAba kI pyAlI hAtha meM lie. ta nAstika hai| hameM to usakA bharosA hai| usakI karuNA apAra hai| aura hama kyA khAka pApa kie| mahAna
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 chaThavAM pravacana vAsanA, samaya aura dukha
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 mAmupetya punarjanma duHkhAlayamazAzvatam / dukha AdamI ke Upara TUTa par3ane vAlA hai| nApnuvanti mahAtmAnaH saMsiddhiM paramAM gatAH / / 15 / / pRthvI para jJAta pAMca hajAra varSoM ke itihAsa meM pazcima ne AbrahmabhuvanAlokAH punraavrtino'rjun| . . | sarvAdhika samRddhi, yaMtra-kauzala, vaijJAnika pragati aura bAhara kI mAmupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate / / 16 / / sthiti ko manuSya ke anukUla rUpAMtarita karane meM jaisI saphalatA pAI sahasrayugaparyantamaharyadbrahmaNo viduH / / hai, vaisI kisI sadI ne aura kisI samAja ne kabhI nahIM pAI thii| rAtri yugasahasrAntAM te'horAtravido jnaaH||17|| lekina Aja usa saphalatA ke zikhara para baiThA huA amerikA dukha aura ve parama siddhi ko prApta hue mahAtmAjana mere ko prApta ke mahAgarta meM gira gayA hai| aise dukha ke garta meM garIba, dIna-hIna, hokara, dukha ke sthAna AlayarUpa kSaNabhaMgura punarjanma ko nahIM | | pIr3ita aura bhikhArI samAjoM ko bhI girate kabhI nahIM dekhA gyaa| prApta hote haiN| | pazcima kA tarka burI taraha asaphala huA hai| kyoMki he arjuna, brahmaloka se lekara saba loka punarAvartI pUraba aura taraha se socatA hai| pUraba ne jAnA hai ki paristhiti meM svabhAva vAle haiM, paraMtu he kuMtIputra, mere ko prApta hokara | dukha nahIM, manuSya kI cetanA meM hI dukha hai| manuSya kI cetanA hI badala __usakA punarjanma nahIM hotA hai| jAe, to hI dukha se chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| anyathA manuSya kI aura he arjuna, brahmA kA jo eka dina hai, usako hajAra yuga cetanA ko kaisI bhI paristhiti mile, dukha ko pakar3a lene vAlI, taka avadhi vAlA aura rAtri ko bhI hajAra yuga taka avadhi dukha ko paidA kara lene vAlI cetanA, punaH-punaH dukha paidA kara letI vAlI, aisA jo puruSa tatva se jAnate haiM, ve yogIjana kAla ke | | hai, hara sthiti meM dukha paidA kara letI hai| dukhavAdI hara jagaha dukha ko tatva ko jAnane vAle haiN| khoja letA hai| yaha manuSya kI cetanA kA rUpAMtaraNa hI dukha se mukti bana sakatA hai| kRSNa arjuna se isakA pahalA sUtra kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, parama 17 raba kI manISA ne dukha kA kAraNa, pazcima kI manISA siddhi ko jo prApta hue mahAtmAjana haiM, ve mujhe pAkara, dukha ke pa se bilakula hI bhinna jAnA hai| zAyada dharma aura vijJAna | sthAna, AlayarUpa, kSaNabhaMgura punarjanma ko nahIM prApta hote haiN| dukha on kA vahI bheda hai| yA Upara se jIvana kI jo khoja karate | | ke AlayarUpa, dukha kA jahAM ghara hai, aise kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ko ve haiM aura bhItara jIvana ke gahana tatva meM jo praveza karate haiM, unakI dRSTi upalabdha nahIM hote haiN| kA vaha aMtara hai| ise samajhanA pdd'e| yaha pUraba kA gahanatama tarka hai, aMtardRSTi hai| pazcima sadA se socatA rahA hai ki dukha kA kAraNa paristhiti meM | dukha kA ghara punarjanma hai| punarjanma kA prAraMbha jIvana kI AkAMkSA hai, hai, sthiti meM hai| aura yadi hama paristhiti ko badala leM, to dukha | jIte rahane kI AkAMkSA, lasTa phAra lAipha, jIveSaNA, aura jItA vinaSTa ho jaaegaa| yadi bAhara kI sArI sthiti aisI banAI jA sake, | hI rahUM, aura jItA hI calA jaauuN| eka vAsanA pUrI nahIM hotI ki jahAM dukha paidA na hoM, to phira dukha paidA nahIM hogaa| bAhya ko hama dasa vAsanAoM ko janma de jAtI hai| aura kisI bhI vAsanA ko pUrA badala leM, to dukha kI samApti hai| dukha hai, to isalie ki bAhara | karanA ho, to jIvana cAhie, samaya cAhie, anyathA vAsanA pUrI kI paristhiti bhItara kI cetanA ke anukUla nahIM hai| nahIM hogii| isalie pazcima do hajAra varSoM taka niraMtara vijJAna kI satata | vAsanA ke lie bhaviSya caahie| agara bhaviSya na ho, to vAsanA sAdhanA se bAhara kI sthiti ko badalane meM lagA rahA hai| aura aba. kyA karegI? agara maiM isI kSaNa mara jAne vAlA hUM, to vAsanA karanA pahalA maukA hai, jaba pazcima kucha sImA taka saphala huaa| aura | vyartha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vAsanA ke lie jarUrI hai ki kala ho, saphala hote hI usakI sArI AzAoM kA mahala girakara Dhera ho gyaa| Ane vAlA dina ho| Ane vAlA dina ho, to hI maiM vAsanA ko hai| saphalatA itanI asaphala ho sakatI hai, yaha kabhI pazcima ke phailAUM, zrama karUM, bhavana banAUM, pUrti kI AkAMkSA karUM, daudduuN| ciMtakoM ne socA bhI nahIM thaa| socA bhI nahIM thA ki jisa dina hama vAsanA pUrI ho sake, usa maMjila taka jAne kA yatna kruuN| lekina paristhiti se sAre dukha ko alaga kara leMge, usa dina aura bhI bar3A samaya kI jarUrata hai; TAima iz2a niiddedd| 76
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA, samaya aura dukha * agara vAsanA pUrI karanI hai, to samaya ke binA pUrI nahIM ho samaya kI jarUrata isalie hai ki vAsanA kI daur3a ke lie sthAna sktii| samaya caahie| aura agara hara vAsanA dasa vAsanAoM ko caahie| vAsanA daur3atI hai samaya meN| vAsanA sthAna meM nahIM daur3atI, janma de jAtI ho, to hara vAsanA ke bAda dasa gunA samaya caahie| spesa meM nahIM daur3atI, TAima meM daur3atI hai| agara Apake zarIra ko hara jIvana ke bAda hameM dasa aura jIvana cAhie, itanI vAsanAeM hama daur3AnA hai, to sthAna kI jarUrata par3egI, spesa kii| lekina agara paidA kara lete haiN| Apake mana ko daur3AnA hai, to sthAna kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM; aura majA yaha hai ki pUre jIvana hama vAsanAoM ko pUrA karane kI samaya kAphI hai| isalie Apa sapane meM bhI daur3a sakate haiN| sapane meM koziza karate haiM aura Akhira meM pAte haiM, koI vAsanA pUrI nahIM huI, | koI spesa nahIM hotI, lekina TAima hotA hai, samaya hotA hai| sapane marate kSaNa hama aura bhI vAsanAoM ko jiMdA kara lie haiN| janma ke | meM bhI daur3a sakate haiN| ArAmakursI para leTakara AMkha baMda karake bhI samaya jitanI vAsanAeM hamAre pAsa hotI haiM, mRtyu ke samaya taka unameM anaMta-anaMta yAtrAeM kara sakate haiN| ve yAtrAeM vAsanA kI yAtrAeM haiM se eka bhI kama nahIM hotI, yadyapi bahuta bar3ha jAtI haiN| taba marate kSaNa aura samaya meM ghaTita hotI haiN| aura janma kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| kyoMki vAsanA hai, to aura mahAvIra se koI pUchatA hai ki jaba samAdhi upalabdha ho jAtI hai, jIvana caahie| aura jIvana punarjanma bana jAtA hai; aura jIvana ko | to hamAre bhItara se kauna-sI cIja gira jAtI hai? to mahAvIra kahate pAne kI icchA punarjanma bana jAtI hai| haiM, samaya, ttaaim| samaya gira jAtA hai| kyoMki jisa vyakti ke - aura kRSNa kahate haiM, punarjanma hI dukha kA ghara hai| bhItara samAdhi phalita hotI hai, usa vyakti ke bhItara vAsanA kI daur3a punarjanma hotA hai jIvana kI AkAMkSA se; jIvana kI AkAMkSA hotI nahIM raha jaatii| aura usa daur3a kA jo mArga hai, vaha gaira-anivArya ho hai, vAsanA ko tRpta karane ke lie samaya kI mAMga se| to agara ThIka jAtA hai, vaha gira jAtA hai| se samajheM, to punarjanma kA sUtra yA dukha kA sUtra, vAsanA hai, tRSNA hai, / isalie samAdhi kI paribhASA jagata meM kahIM bhI kI gaI ho, to DijAyara hai| agara koI bhI vAsanA nahIM hai, to Apa kaheMge ki kala | eka bAta usa paribhASA meM anivArya rUpa se hai| kisI deza meM, kisI kI aba mujhe koI jarUrata na rahI, dena TAima iz2a nATa niiddedd| kAla meM, kisI mahAjana ne paribhASA kI ho, paribhASA meM aura bAteM jIsasa se koI pUchatA hai ki tumhAre mokSa meM sabase khAsa bAta alaga hoM, lekina eka bAta hamezA anivAryarUpa se samAna hai aura kyA hogI? zAyada pUchane vAle ne socA hogA ki jIsasa kaheMge, | vaha yaha hai ki samAdhi samayAtIta hai, kAlAtIta hai, biyAMDa TAima hai| prabhu kA darzanaM hogA, parama AnaMda hogA, mukti hogI, zAMti hogii| punarjanma hamArI mAMga hai| hama kahate haiM, aura jIvana cAhie; aisA kacha kheNge| lekina jIsasa ne jo javAba diyA hai. vaha bahata kyoMki bahuta kucha adhUrA raha gayA hai, anaphulaphilDa, use pUrA hairAnI kA hai| jIsasa ne kahA, deyara zaila bI TAima no lAMgara-vahAM karanA hai| jo makAna banAnA cAhA thA, usakI maMjileM pUrI nahIM ho samaya nahIM hogaa| paaiiN| aura jo nAva calAI thI kisI gaMtavya ke lie, usane abhI zAyada hI sunane vAle kI samajha meM AyA ho! Apane bhI agara | kinArA hI chor3A hai, dUsarA kinArA nahIM milaa| jo-jo socA thA, pUchA ho ki mokSa meM kyA hogA, aura agara jIsasa yA kRSNa jaisA kara leMge, vaha saba adhUrA hai, inakaMplITa hai| vyakti kahe, vahAM samaya nahIM hogA, to ApakI bhI samajha meM nahIM isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta Apako khayAla dilAUM, to AsAnI pdd'egaa| | hogI samajha lenA ki yaha vAsanA samaya kI mAMga kaise banatI hai, aura samaya nahIM hogA, isakA artha yahI hai ki vahAM koI vAsanA nahIM | samaya kI mAMga punarjanma kaise bana jAtA hai, aura punarjanma dukha kA hai, jisake lie samaya kI jarUrata pdd'e| vAsanA nahIM hogI, samaya ghara kyoM hai! nahIM hogA. to vahAM panarjanma nahIM hogaa| vahAM kala hogA hI nhiiN| vahAM / dinabhara Apa bahuta kucha karate haiM; sAMjha hote-hote saba kucha sirpha Aja hI hogaa| zAyada Aja kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai; abhI hI | | adhUrA hI hotA hai; kabhI pUrA nahIM hotaa| agara koI Apase isI hogA; jasTa disa momeMTa, basa yahI kSaNa hogaa| aura yaha kSaNa anaMta | samaya pUche ki marane ko taiyAra ho? koI kAma karane kI jarUrata to hogaa| isa kSaNa kA koI ora-chora nahIM hogaa| yaha kSaNa kahIM samApta | nahIM hai? to Apa kaheMge, thor3A ruko| bahuta se kAma adhUre haiM, jarA nahIM hogA, aura kahIM prAraMbha nahIM hogaa| samaya vahAM nahIM hogaa| | pUre kara luuN| zAyada hI vaha AdamI mile, jo kahe ki saba pUrA hai,
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 maiM marane ko taiyAra huuN| saba kAma pUrA hai, maiM marane ko taiyAra huuN| | dikhAI par3A thA, vaha dhokhA siddha hotA hai| eka mitra kala hI Ae the; sAlabhara pahale bhI Ae the| sAlabhara ve bole, phira bhI eka varSa kA maukA mujhe aura deN| maiMne kahA, maiM pahale ve kahate the ki mere bar3e lar3ake kI zAdI mujhe karanI hai; kama | maukA dene vAlA kauna hUM! jaba tumhIM maukA mAMga rahe ho, to paramAtmA se kama eka lar3ake kI zAdI kara lUM, phira saMnyAsa luuN| maiMne unase tamheM maukA die calA jaaegaa| usane bahata-bahata janmoM taka tamheM kahA ki saMnyAsa se koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| lar3ake kI zAdI maje maukA diyA hai| adhairya nahIM kiyaa| Age bhI maukA detA rhegaa| aura se krnaa| aura saMnyAsI pitA jitane AzIrvAda de sakegA vivAha | hara bAra tuma yahI karate rahe ho| ke kSaNa meM, saMsArI pitA nahIM de skegaa| para ve bole, Apa kahate ___ kAma bAkI raha jAte haiM, kucha na kucha bAkI raha jAtA hai| aura haiM ThIka, lekina vivAha meM aura gairika vastra pahanakara khar3A hoUMgA, mana kahatA hai, basa ise pUrA kara lo| lekina use pUrA karane meM hama thor3I ar3acana mAlUma pdd'egii| basa, sAlabhara ruka jaaeN| eka lar3ake | dasa naI aura vAsanAeM paidA kara lete haiN| ve adhUrI raha jAtI haiN| isa kA vivAha kara dUM, phira ciMtA nahIM bAkI lar3akoM kii| kama se kama | adhUrepana kI koI sImA nahIM aatii| to phira agale janma kI mAMga eka kA mujhase nipaTa jaae| jarUrI ho jAtI hai| vaha vivAha ho gyaa| ve kala phira Ae the| aba ve kahate haiM, | ___ marate kSaNa meM bhI jo adhUrA raha jAtA hai, usI ke kAraNa hameM dUsare patnI rAjI nahIM hai| jarA rukeN| maiM patnI ko samajhA-bajhA lN| Akhira janma ko svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| marate kSaNa meM jo pUrA karake mara use dukha dene se bhI kyA phAyadA hai! maiMne unase pUchA, kaba taka | sakatA hai, usakA agalA janma nahIM hogaa| kyoMki use mAMga hI nahIM samajhA pAeMge Apa? kitanA samaya cAhie? unhoMne kahA, jaise raha jaaegii| janma kA kariegA kyA? usakA koI upayoga nahIM hai| AsAra haiM, use dekhakara kama se kama sAlabhara to laga hI jaaegaa| samaya kI mAMga baMda ho jAe, to agalA janma nahIM hotaa| lekina maiMne unase kahA, mujhe koI ar3acana nahIM hai| Apa hI rukane ko rAjI samaya kI mAMga to banI rahatI hai| haiM, to mujhe kyA ar3acana ho sakatI hai| lekina dhyAna rakheM, isa mana aura bahuta ajIba loga haiM hm| eka tarapha kahate haiM ki samaya se janmoM-janmoM taka samaya kI mAMga rahegI aura ghaTanA nahIM ghaTa bahata kama hai. aura dasarI tarapha kahate rahate haiM dina-rAta ki samaya skegii| kyoMki sAlabhara pIche Apa kahate the, basa, eka savAla hai| kATe nahIM kaTatA! eka tarapha kahate haiM ki samaya bahuta thor3A hai hAtha aba bhI kahate haiM, eka savAla hai| lekina yaha sAla aura savAla | meM, aura dUsarI tarapha niraMtara rote rahate haiM ki samaya kaise kATeM ? jarUra paidA kara degii| kucha kAraNa hogA isa duvidhA kaa| duvidhA kA kAraNa hai| savAloM kA aMta nahIM hai| kAmoM kA aMta nahIM hai| samaya cuka samaya to nizcita kama hai, kyoMki vAsanAeM bahuta haiN| aura saba jAtA hai, vAsanA to nahIM cuktii| samaya to cuka hI jAtA hai, kAmanA | | cIjeM tulanAtmaka hotI haiN| jaba hama kahate haiM ki samaya kama hai, to nahIM cukatI hai| samaya choTA par3a jAtA hai, kAmanA anaMta hai| | usakA matalaba hai kisase? vAsanAoM se| jisakI vAsanAeM nahIM buddha ne kahA hai, kAmanA duSpUra hai| use tuma pUrA nahIM kara skte| | haiM, usake pAsa to samaya bahuta hai, usakA koI aMta nhiiN| aura buddha kahate the, vaha aise bartana kI taraha hai, jo donoM tarapha se khulA | jisake pAsa vAsanAeM bahuta haiM, samaya bahuta choTA hai| phira bhI ho aura tuma usameM kueM se pAnI bhro| vaha kabhI bharegA nhiiN| isalie | vAsanAoM vAlA AdamI bhI kahatA hai, samaya kATe nahIM kaTatA, nahIM ki kueM meM pAnI nahIM hai| aura isalie bhI nahIM ki tumhAre bharane | kyoMki vAsanAoM ko pUrA karate-karate bhI vaha pAtA hai ki vAsanAeM ke prayAsa meM koI kamI hai| aura isalie bhI nahIM ki jaba kueM meM | | pUrI nahIM hotiiN| vAsanAeM pUrI nahIM hotiiN| saba taraha koziza kara bartana DUbatA hai, to pAnI nahIM bharatA hai| saba ho jAtA hai| kuAM hai, | | letA hai aura koI vAsanA pUrI hotI nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| taba vaha pAnI hai, bartana bilakula ThIka hai| tumhArI tAkata hai, kueM meM DAlate | | samaya ko bhulAne kI koziza karatA hai| usI ko vaha samaya nahIM ho, bartana pAnI meM DUbatA hai, bharA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| khIMcate ho, | kaTatA kahatA hai| itane manoraMjana ke sAdhana khojane par3ate haiM samaya bartana nikala AtA hai, pAnI pIche raha jAtA hai| vaha donoM tarapha se | ko bhulAne ke lie| khulA huA hai| duSpUra kA yahI artha hai| vAsanA ko DAlate haiM, vAsanA idhara vAsanA hai, vaha samaya ko cukA detI hai| thor3A-bahuta samaya khAlI lauTa AtI hai| mehanata vyartha ho jAtI hai| jo pAnI bharA huA bacatA hai, to vAsanA se thakA huA mana usako bhulAne ke lie
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA, samaya aura dukha. sinemAgRha meM baiThatA hai, cAyaghara meM baiThatA hai, kAphI hAusa meM baiThatA karUMgA, to Apako punarjanma lenA hI pdd'egaa| aura agara eka janma hai, tAza khelatA hai-hajAra upAya karatA hai| samaya ko hama isa | | meM nahIM kara pAe, to Ane vAle janma meM bhI kyA kariegA? usI ko bhAMti naSTa karate haiM, aura marate vakta phira vahI mAMga ki hameM phira | | phira punarukta kariegA-vahI bacapana, vahI javAnI, vahI bur3hApA, samaya caahie| ve hI bImAriyAM, ve hI roga-vahI saba hogaa| aura anaMta hai paramAtmA kA vistaar| hama jitanA mAMgate haiM, hameM ___ mullA nasaruddIna bUr3hA ho gayA hai| koI mitra usake ghara ThaharA hai milatA calA jAtA hai| aura hara jIvana meM hama vahI punarukta karate aura pUchatA hai nasaruddIna se ki nasaruddIna, agara tumheM phira se janma haiM, jo hamane pIche kiyA thaa| mile, yA aisA samajho ki tumhArI umra koI jAdUgara phira se kama kara kRSNa ise dukha kyoM kahate haiM? dukha yahI hai ki jo hama pAnA | | de aura tumheM baccA banA de, to kyA tuma ve hI bhUleM phira se karoge cAhate haiM, vaha milatA nahIM aura mehanata bahuta hotI hai| dukha nahIM jo tumane isa janma meM kI, isa jIvana meM kI? hogA, to kyA hogA! dukha kA eka hI artha hai, jo maiM pAnA cAhatA | nasaruddIna ne kahA, vahI kruuNgaa| lekina thor3A jaldI zurU thA, vaha nahIM milA; aura jo maiM nahIM pAnA cAhatA thA, vaha mila | karUMgA; anubhava ke kaarnn| ve hI bhUleM karUMgA, lekina thor3e jaldI gayA hai| dukha kA aura koI artha nahIM hai| zarU kruuNgaa| kyoMki isa bAra baDI dera ho gii| kacha bhI parA nahIM buddha kahate the, dukha kA artha hai, jise hama khojate the, use khoja | ho paayaa| jarA jaldI zurU karUMgA, to zAyada pUrA ho jaae| na pAe; aura jise bacAnA cAhate the, vaha kho gyaa| jisake lie / Apako haMsI A sakatI hai nasaruddIna para, lekina vahI AdamI hama cale the, vaha milA nahIM; aura jo sAtha lekara hAtha meM cale the, Apake bhItara baiThA huA hai| agara Apako bhI abhI koI kahe ki vaha bhI ulaTA kho gayA! vAsanAeM koI pUrI nahIM hotI haiM aura jIvana | | lauTA dete haiM vApasa, to Apa samajhate haiM, Apa kyA kareMge? Apa pUrA cuka jAtA hai| hAtha meM jo avasara lekara cale the samaya kA, vaha | | phira yahI kreNge| phira-phira yahI hama karate hI rahe haiN| zAyada anubhava rikta ho jAtA hai; aura jise pAne cale the, usakI koI gaMdha bhI nhiiN| ke kAraNa thor3A jaldI zurU kareM, tAki aMta meM pUrA ho jAe, samaya milatI ki vaha kahAM hai| mRtyu meM yahI dukha gahana ho jAtA hai| kAphI mila jaae| aura koI jyAdA aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| dukha bahuta AyAmI hai| nasaruddIna mara rahA hai| phAMsI para laTakAne ke pahale hI purohita eka AyAma to yaha hai, jo maiMne khaa| dUsarA AyAma yaha hai, saba usase kahatA hai, mAphI mAMga le paramAtmA se, pazcAttApa kara le| karate, saba pAte, calate-daur3ate vAsanAoM ke pIche, hArate-jItate, | | ripeMTa! nasaruddIna kahatA hai, pazcAttApa jarUra mere mana meM bahuta hai, bhItara kahIM bhI aisA nahIM lagatA, kahIM bhI aisA nahIM lagatA ki zAMti | lekina mere aura Apake vicAra meM jarA-sA bheda hai| zAyada Apa kA eka kSaNa, vizrAma kA eka pala, AnaMda kI eka choTI-sI | soca rahe haiM, maiM una pApoM ke lie pazcAttApa karUM, jo maiMne kie| kiraNa bhI kahIM aMkurita hotI ho bhiitr| kahIM aisA nahIM lgtaa| | | aura maiM una pApoM kA pazcAttApa kara rahA hUM, jo maiM nahIM kara paayaa| sadA aisA lagatA hai ki kala milegA aanNd| Aja to dukha hai, | | pazcAttApa mere mana meM bhI hai| lekina bar3A dukha ho rahA hai ki jaba kala milegA aanNd| yaha kala bahuta khataranAka hai, yaha sirpha Aja | | phAMsI hI laganI thI, to ve pApa bhI aura kara letA, jo chodd'e| aura ko bhulAne kA upAya hai| Aja itanA dukha se bharA hai ki kala kI | | jaba itane pApoM ke lie jo kucha hogA, thor3A aura daMDa milatA, aura AzA meM hI hama use bhulA sakate haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki kala, | kyA hone vAlA thA! phAMsI se jyAdA aura kyA ho sakatA hai? bIte kala maiM bhI hamane aisA hI kiyA thaa| aura jise hama Aja kaha | aisA hI hai mn| marate kSaNa meM bhI Apa una pApoM ke lie pachatAte rahe haiM, vaha bIte kala meM kala thaa| aura kala bhI hamane yahI kahA thA | raheMge, jo Apa nahIM kara paae| phira punarjanma kI yAtrA zurU hogii| ki Ane vAle kala meM AnaMda milegA, aura Aja bhI vahI kaha rahe | | kyoMki Apa hI mAMga rahe haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, paramAtmA vahI de detA haiM, aura Ane vAle kala meM bhI hama vahI kheNge| aura hara janma meM | hai, jo Apa mAMgate haiN| hamane yahI kahA, agale janma meM, agale janma meM, aage| ___ sadA hI hama vahI nahIM mAMgate, jo hamAre hita meM hai| aksara to jo bhI vyakti Aja ko posTapona kara rahA hai kala ke lie, vaha hama vahI mAMgate haiM, jo hamAre hita meM nahIM hai| kyoMki hama jo bhI agale janma kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| agara Apa kahate haiM, kala socate-vicArate haiM, vaha AtmaghAtI hai, susAiDala hai|
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 marate vakta zAyada hI koI mAMgatA ho ki aba mujhe aura kucha nahIM | hai? vaha jA cukaa| saba baha cukA hai| jisa zarIra ko lekara tuma mAMganA hai| mAMga jArI rahatI hai| AkhirI kSaNa, DUbate hue mauta meM bhI | | Ae the, vaha bhI eka bahAva hai| mAMga jArI rahatI hai| vahI mAMga bIja bana jAtI hai| daiTa DijAyara pratipala AdamI kA zarIra baha rahA hai nadI kI trh| mana baha rahA bikamsa di siidd| vahI bIja bana jAtI hai aura phira nae jIvana kA | hai nadI kI trh| aura jo nahIM baha rahA hai, usakA hameM koI bhI patA aMkura phUTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| nahIM hai| jo baha rahA hai, usI meM hama baha rahe haiN| aura pakar3a rahe haiM isa bIja se dukha kyoM milatA hai? aura yaha nayA janma kyoM dukha laharoM ko, babUloM ko| lahara aura babUle hAtha meM Ate haiM aura TUTa le AtA hai? kSaNabhaMgura hone ke kaarnn| | jAte haiN| kSaNabhara ko dikhAI par3atA hai kucha, daur3ate haiM, kho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, kSaNabhaMgura punarjanma ko...| dukha hAtha meM lagatA hai| isa jagata meM jo bhI hama pA sakate haiM, vaha kSaNabhaMgura hai, kSaNabhara kSaNabhaMguratA astitva kA svabhAva hai| yahAM koI bhI cIja thira hAtha meM hogaa| pAnI meM jaise babUlA uTha Ae havA kA, basa, vaisA nahIM hai| yadyapi hama koziza karate haiM niraMtara ki saba kucha thira ho hogaa| jaba dekheMge use, to sUraja kI kiraNeM usa para iMdradhanuSa phailA | jaae| agara maiM Apase prema karUM, to maiM kahUMgA ki yaha merA prema rahI hoNgii| aura jaba hAtha se chueMge, to vaha phUTa jaaegaa| socA | | zAzvata hai, sadA rhegaa| sabhI premI kahate haiN| aura koI cIja isa hogA, iMdradhanuSa ko pakar3a leM hAtha meN| nahIM mana meM AtA ki iMdradhanuSa | | jagata meM zAzvata nahIM hai| majA to yaha hai ki jitanI dera lagegI yaha ko le AeM aura ghara ke baiThakakhAne meM lagA deM? | bAta kahane meM ki yaha prema zAzvata hai aura sadA rahegA, aura lekina jaba iMdradhanuSa ke pAsa pahuMceMge, to vahAM kucha bhI na | | cAMda-tAre miTa jAeM, lekina yaha prema nahIM miTegA-zAyada itanA milegaa| vahAM kucha hai hI nhiiN| vaha jo itanA suMdara dhanuSa khiMcA huA kahane meM jitanI dera lagI, utane meM hI miTa gayA ho| dikhatA hai AkAza ke ora-chora, agara jAeM usake pAsa, to vahAM lekina koziza calatI hai ki prema ko hama thira banA leM, iTaranala kucha bhI nahIM hai| kevala pAnI ke biMdu, pAnI kI bUMdeM aura bUMdoM se | banA leN| phira dukha lagatA hai| kyoMki jo thira nahIM hai, vaha thira nahIM gujaratI huI sUraja kI kiraNoM kA jAla hai| pAsa pahuMcakara kucha bhI | | ho sktaa| jo kSaNabhaMgura hai, vaha kSaNabhaMgura rhegaa| vaha usakA nahIM hai vhaaN| aMtara-svabhAva hai| ThIka pUre jIvana yahI iMdradhanuSa kI khoja hai| aura jaba pahuMcate haiM | __isa jagata kI pratyeka vastu kA svabhAva kSaNabhaMgura hai| javAna rahanA pAsa, to pAte haiM, kucha hAtha nahIM lgaa| aura hAtha jo lagatA hai, vaha cAheM sadA, na raha paaeNge| prasanna rahanA cAheM sadA, na raha paaeNge| majA kevala TUTA huA iMdradhanuSa hai, pAnI kI bUMdeM haiN| na vahAM raMga haiM, na to yaha hai ki agara dukhI bhI rahanA cAheM sadA, to na raha paaeNge| dukha vahAM sauMdarya hai, na vahAM kucha aura hai| khAlI hAtha raha jAtA hai| | | bhI kSaNabhaMgura hai| vaha bhI badalatA rhegaa| vaha bhI badalatA rhegaa| kSaNabhaMgura saba kucha hai isa jagata meN| eka kSaNa honA hai usakA, || | yahAM sabhI kucha badalatA huA hai, phlaksa hai| aura usa kSaNa meM hama use pAne nikalate haiN| jaba taka hama pAne ke | | - herAklatu yUnAna kA bahuta vicArazIla manISI kahatA thA, yU kaina karIba pahuMcate haiM, vaha kSaNa bIta cukA hotA hai| dukha hAtha lagatA hai| nATa sTepa TvAisa ina di sema rivara-eka hI nadI meM dubArA nahIM asaphalatA, viSAda, phrasTrezana hAtha lagatA hai| aura isa jagata meM | utara skte| kyoMki jaba taka utare, nadI baha gii| dubArA kaise koI bhI cIja kSaNabhaMgara se jyAdA nahIM ho sktii| utariegA? saca to yaha hai ki herAklatu mujhe mila jAe, to usase buddha kahate the--jaba bhI koI unake pAsa AtA, to buddha kahate kahUM ki yU kaina nATa sTepa ina di sema rivara Ivena vaMsa--eka bAra the jAte vakta usase-ki dhyAna rakhanA, tuma jo mujhase milane Ae bhI nahIM utara sakate ho eka hI nadI meN| kyoMki paira jaba nadI kI the, vahI tuma vApasa nahIM lauTa rahe ho| vaha AdamI cakita hotaa| vaha | | Upara kI sataha chUtA hai, to nIce kI nadI bhAgI jA rahI hai| paira jaba kahatA, maiM vahI huuN| Apa kaisI bAta kara rahe haiM! maiM hI AyA thA | | nIce jAtA hai, Upara kI sataha bhAga gaI! ghar3Ibhara phle| Apase bAta kii| aba vApasa lauTa rahA huuN| / eka hI parta, eka phITa pAnI kI parta ko bhI eka sAtha nahIM chuA buddha kahate, bhrAMti meM ho tum| isa jagata meM sabhI kucha kSaNabhaMgura jA sktaa| saba bhAgA jA rahA hai| aura pUrA jIvana nadI kI taraha hai| hai| kSaNabhara pahale jisa mana ko lekara tuma Ae the, aba vaha kahAM isa bhAgane meM hama sthAyI ghara banAne kI kAmanA karate haiN| dukha 80
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA, samaya aura dukha * banegA, ghara nahIM banegA; dukha kA ghara bnegaa| kasama nahIM khAtA ki maiM kasama khAtA hUM ki saca hI boluuNgaa| kyoMki hamArA sArA dukha isa bAta se paidA hotA hai ki hama, thira jo nahIM / | kvekara kahate haiM, jisane kasama khAI, vaha bacegA kSaNabhara bAda? hai, usako saba jagaha thira kara lenA cAhate haiN| kahate haiM, merA prema saba bahA jA rahA hai| isa bahAva meM hama saba koziza meM lage haiM thira rhegaa| mAM kahatI hai ki merA beTA hai; yaha prema sadA rhegaa| | Thahara jAne kI, Thahara jAeM! basa, dukha paidA hogaa| taMbU gAr3a rahe haiM lekina kala eka naI lar3akI ko lekara beTA ghara lauTa AtA hai aura | | bahatI huI nadI kI dhAra pr| phaMseMge musIbata meN| taMbU meM DUbeMge khuda patA calatA hai, mAM usa beTe kI AMkhoM meM aba dikhAI hI nahIM par3atI! | aur| khUTiyAM nahIM gAr3I jAtI pAnI para aura na taMbU khar3e kie jAte dhakkA lagatA hai| dukha AtA hai| haiN| aura sthira taMbU, zAzvata taMbU khar3e karane kI koziza calatI hai, lekina dukha ke lie beTA jimmevAra nahIM hai| dukha ke lie mAM kI | vaha kAmanA jimmevAra hai, jo socatI thI ki prema thira rhegaa| isa / dukha, kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ke svabhAva meM zAzvata ko banAne kI beTe ne jaba usake AMcala meM sira rakhakara muskurAyA thA aura prema se ceSTA kA phala hai| anitya hai jo, usameM nitya ko khar3A karane kI use dekhA thA, vaha abhI bhI usI ko thira rakhane kI koziza meM lagI jo vAsanA hai, vahI dukha bana jAtI hai| lekina jo kSaNa ko kSaNa jaisA hai| vaha vAsanA aba dukha degii| jAna le, usake dukhI hone kA phira koI kAraNa nhiiN| kyoMki vaha Aja jisa patnI ko lekara yaha ghara meM calA AyA hai, usakI | | AkAMkSA hI nahIM karatA usakI, jo viparIta hai| umaMga kA koI aMta nahIM hai, usake paira jamIna se nahIM lagate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, ve jo parama siddhi ko prApta hote mahAtmAjana, mujhe kyoMki Aja vaha rAnI ho gaI hai| aura isa yavaka ne use kahA hai ki prApta hokara kSaNabhaMgura punarjanma ko upalabdha nahIM hote| tujhase jyAdA suMdara aura koI bhI nahIM hai| aura maiM mara jAUM, lekina kyoMki jisane bhI prabhu ko jAnA--prabhu ko arthAta zAzvata ko, soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki kabhI mere prema meM kSaNabhara kI bhI, kaNabhara nitya ko, iTaranala ko, vaha jo sadA hai vaha phira kSaNabhaMgura kI kI bhI kamI hogii| lekina kala vahI pAegI ki usake sAtha calate kAmanA nahIM krtaa| jise Thosa lohe ke mahala mila gae hoM, vaha rAste para kisI aura strI para usakI AMkha gaI hai| aura usa kSaNa meM | | tAza ke pattoM ke gharoM meM rahane kI koziza nahIM krtaa| vaha use bhUla hI gayA hai ki vaha pAsa bhI hai| ___ maiM sirpha udAharaNa ke lie kaha rahA huuN| aise to lohe ke Thosa ghara mullA nasaruddIna eka rAste se gujara rahA hai apanI patnI ke saath| bhI tAza ke hI ghara haiN| samaya kA hI phAsalA hai| tAza kA ghara, havA abhI sAta hI dina hue haiM vivAha hue| aura eka suMdara yuvatI use kA eka jhoMkA AtA hai, aura gira jAtA hai| lohe ke ghara dikhAI par3atI hai, aura usakI AMkheM TakaTakI lagAkara raha jAtI haiN| lAkha-karor3a jhoMke AeMge, taba giregaa| kvAMTiTI kA pharka hai, usakI patnI use bIca-bIca meM hilAtI hai, jaisA ki sabhI patniyAM kvAliTI kA koI pharka nahIM hai| cAhe reta kA ghara banAeM aura cAhe patiyoM ko hilAtI rahatI haiN| kyA kara rahe ho? bhUla gae kyA ki sImeMTa-kAMkrITa kA; reta kA ghara ekAdha jhoMke meM gira jAegA, aba tuma vivAhita ho! nasaruddIna ne kahA, aise vakta meM to bahuta | sImeMTa-kAMkrITa kA ghara girane meM jarA jyAdA dera legaa| basa, dera kA jyAdA yAda AtA hai ki aba maiM vivAhita hUM! bhUla nahIM gayA huuN| aise | hI pharka hai, TAima kA hI pharka hai| vaha bhI gira jaaegaa| kyoMki kSaNa meM hI kAphI yAda AtA hai ki nAu AI ema mairiDa! sImeMTa-kAMkrITa bhI reta se jyAdA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| abhI sAta dina pahale isa AdamI ne kyA kahA thA? nahIM, isakA | lekina jisane eka kaNa bhI anubhava kara liyA ho usakA, jo koI kasUra nahIM hai| kucha bhI thira nahIM hai isa jagata meN| kahe hue zAzvata hai, usake lie sArA jagata usI kSaNa svapnavata ho jAtA hai| vacana thira nahIM, die gae vAyade thira nahIM, kyoMki dene vAlA AdamI | | phira usameM usakI kAmanA nahIM raha jAtI hai| hI thira nahIM hai| buddha ko jisa dina anubhava huA samAdhi kA, unake muMha se jo IsAiyoM kA eka saMpradAya hai, kvekr| kvekara kisI ko prAmisa pahalA vacana nikalA, vaha yaha thA ki he mere mana, aba maiM tujhe vizrAma nahIM dete; ve kisI ko vacana nahIM dete| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, vacana | | dene ko taiyAra hUM, kyoMki aba mujhe aura jIvana ke ghara banAne kI dene vAlA hI jaba thira nahIM hai, to vacana hama kyA deM! kvekara jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| nAu AI kaina riTAyara yuu| he mere mana, aba tumheM adAlata meM kasama nahIM khAte; otha nahIM lete| adAlata meM kvekara maiM chuTTI de sakatA hUM, kyoMki aba tumhArI koI jarUrata nahIM hai|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4* mana to rAja hai; banAtA hai bhvn| buddha kahate haiM, aba koI jarUrata | | tAki vaha apanI jagaha para pahuMca jaae| nahIM rahI aura nae ghara banAne kI jIvana ke| aba maiMne use jAna jaba Apa krodha meM tana jAte haiM, tatkAla Apako pazcAttApa kI liyA, jo zAzvata ghara hai-di iTaranala hom| ati para jAnA par3atA hai| yaha sirpha apanI jagaha para vApasa lauTane ke usakI pratIti ho, usI ko kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhe pAkara ve | | lie hai, di sttetts-ko| vaha jo pahalI sthiti thI krodha ke pahale mahAtmAjana phira kSaNabhaMgura punarjanma kI vAsanA nahIM krte| aura | Apake mana kI, usa taka Ane ke lie| krodha kara liyA, eka sImA vAsanA nahIM, to punarjanma kI punarukti nhiiN| kyoMki he arjuna, | | meM khiMca ge| aba pazcAttApa kara liyA, aba dUsarI tarapha cale ge| brahmaloka se lekara saba loka punarAvRtti vAle haiM, ripiTITiva haiN| | phira krodha-pazcAttApa donoM ke bIca Dolate-Dolate apanI jagaha yaha bahuta maje kA vacana hai| ise hama apanI tarapha se samajheM, to | vApasa A ge| nAu yU kaina bI eMgrI agena-aba Apa phira se krodha AsAnI ho jaaegii| kyA Apako patA hai, sabhI vAsanAeM | kara sakate haiN| kyoMki Apane purAnI sthiti pA lI, jahAM Apa krodha ripiTITiva haiM? Apa bahuta-sI vAsanAeM nahIM kara rahe haiM, eka-eka ke pahale the| usa sthAna para Apa punaH pahuMca ge| vAsanA ko hajAra-hajAra bAra doharA rahe haiN| aura bar3A majA yaha hai | Apa zAyada socate hoMge, pazcAttApa isalie karate haiM, tAki ki hara bAra doharAkara kahate haiM, kucha nahIM paayaa| aura caubIsa | dubArA krodha na kareM, to Apa galatI meM haiM; Apako jIvana ke satyoM ghaMTebhara bAda phira doharAne ko taiyAra khar3e haiN| bar3e ajIba haiM! kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| pazcAttApa AdamI isIlie karatA hai, apanI bhI yAda nahIM rahatI ki caubIsa ghaMTe pahale kyA kahA thA! | tAki phira krodha kara ske| yaha bahuta ulaTA lgegaa| lekina kitanI bAra Apane krodha kiyA hai? aura hara krodha ke bAda kitanI | | ApakA anubhava bhI yahI khegaa| bAra Apa pachatAe haiM ? zAyada krodha se jyAdA pachatAe hoNge| kyoMki | to maiM to Apase kahUMgA, agara krodha se mukta honA ho, to aba AdamI eka daphe krodha karatA hai, to pIche pAMca-sAta daphe pachatAtA | kI bAra krodha karanA, pazcAttApa mata krnaa| phira dekheM, krodha dubArA hai| lekina yaha pachatAnA krodha ke Ane meM rukAvaTa nahIM bntii| | AtA hai ki nahIM! agara pazcAttApa se baca gae, to phira krodha ko balki jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, yaha pachatAvA phira se krodha karane | | doharA na sakeMge, kyoMki krodha ke lie purAnI sthiti upalabdha nahIM kI taiyArI hai| hogii| yaha aise hI hai, jaise maiM vRkSa kI eka zAkhA ko apane hAtha meM | | lekina pazcAttApa se bacanA utanA hI muzkila hai, jitanA krodha nIMcakara chor3a daM, to vaha ThIka se ekadama apanI jagaha para nahIM se bacanA muzkila hai| donoM anakAMzasa haiM, donoM acetana haiN| Apa phuNcegii| jaba maiM use choDUMgA, taba vaha apanI jagaha se Age nikala kahate haiM, kyA kareM, krodha A hI gayA! phira aise hI, kyA kareM, jAegI. dasarI eksaTIma pr| agara maiM vakSa kI zAkhA ko khIMcakara | pazcAttApa A hI gayA! donoM eka sAtha calate rheNge| choDUM, to vaha ThIka usI jagaha nahIM pahuMca jAegI, jahAM se maiM use | lekina krodha karake Apane kucha pAyA hai? kucha milA? koI ratna khIMca lAyA thaa| jaba meM use choDUMgA, to vaha apanI jagaha se aura | hAtha lagA? kaheMge, kucha bhI nahIM pAyA; sirpha rAkha hAtha lagatI hai; Age nikala jAegI utanI hI dUra, jitanI dUra maiM isa tarapha khIMca | | aura apanA hI patita mana hAtha lagatA hai| gaDDhe meM gira ge| apane lAyA thaa| kyoM? hI hAtha se kIcar3a se bhara ge| aisA ho jAtA hai| vaha apanI jagaha para lauTane kI taiyArI kara rahI hai| phira vApasa | | lekina dubArA phira krodha kyoM karate haiM? kyoMki vAsanA aaegii| phira thor3I dUra isa tarapha AegI, phira vApasa jaaegii| phira | ripiTITiva hai| caubIsa ghaMTe meM phira bhUla jAte haiN| phira vAsanA mAMga thor3I dUra usa tarapha jaaegii| isa taraha kaMpate-kaMpate, kaMpate-kaMpate | karatI hai| kAmavAsanA se bharatA hai citt| vaha vApasa apanI jagaha para pahuMca jaaegii| agara vaijJAnika hisAba se soceM, to eka AdamI sAdhAraNataH yaha jo kaMpana hai, yaha kaMpana maiMne use khIMcakara jo tAkata apane | apane jIvana meM cAra hajAra bAra saMbhoga karatA hai| saadhaarnntH| yaha hAtha kI de dI thI, usako pheMkane ke lie hai; apane se bAhara pheMkane | sAdhAraNa AdamI kI bAta kara rahA hUM, asAdhAraNa kA hisAba ke lie hai--jasTa ttreNbliNg| yaha usa UrjA ko bAhara pheMka rahI hai | lagAnA muzkila hai| bilakula kAmana AdamI, sAdhAraNa AdamI vaha zAkhA, jo mere hAtha ne khIMcakara tanAva ke dvArA use de dI thI, | cAra hajAra bAra apane jIvana meM saMbhoga karatA hai| aura cAra hajAra 82
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA, samaya aura dukha * bAra karane ke bAda bhI, nahIM karanA cAhatA, aisA nahIM hai| nahIM kara mAMgatA hai, jo vaha pIche aneka daphe mAMga cukA hai| pAtA, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| karanA to cAhatA hI hai| mahAvIra ke pAsa koI bhI sAdhaka AtA, to ve usase kahate the, mullA ne AkhirI-AkhirI umra meM, sattara sAla meM phira se zAdI | isake pahale ki maiM tujhe sAdhanA meM utArUM, tere pichale janmoM kI karane kA vicAra kiyaa| beToM ne samajhAyA, beToM ke beToM ne samajhAyA | | yAdadAzta meM utAranA jarUrI hai| vaha sAdhaka kahatA, usase kyA ki aba aisA mata krie| aura bar3I kaThinAI yaha thI ki jisase | | lenA-denA? mahAvIra kahate, usake binA tU kabhI samAdhi ko nahIM zAdI karane kA taya kiyA, vaha kevala bIsa barasa kI lar3akI thii| upalabdha ho skegaa| to sabane kahA, aisA mata krie| para vAsanA ko roko agara, to to mahAvIra use pahale usake pichale janmoM kI yAdadAzta meM le aura kruddha hokara, aura uphAna khAkara ubalatI hai| mullA kahane | | jaate| aura yAdadAzta karate-karate hI, pichale janmoM meM lagA, mere ghara ke, inako maiMne paidA kiyA aura ye mere duzmana ho gae! utarate-utarate hI vaha AdamI TrAMsaphArma ho jAtA, rUpAMtarita ho tumase meM jyAdA jAnatA huuN| jaataa| mahAvIra usase kahate ki bola, kyA tUne dekhA? to vaha Akhira koI rAstA nahIM thaa| bacce hI the ghara meN| sabhI usase to | kahatA ki aba kucha chor3ane ko bacA nahIM, kyoMki saba maiM aneka kama umra hI the| usake kisI mitra ko khojA, bUr3he AdamI ko | | bAra kara cukA hUM aura phira vahI mAMga kara rahA huuN| aura itanI bAra khojaa| vaha gAMva kA dharmaguru thaa| use laae| usa dharmaguru ne karake jaba nahIM pAyA, to aba bhI karake pA nahIM skNgaa| nahIM, mana Ina se kahA, nasaruddIna, thor3A to soco| apanA hI soco, aba merA khAlI hai| aba maiM dhyAna ke lie tatpara haiN| dUsare kA mata soco| yaha sattara sAla kI umra meM bIsa sAla kI | | to mahAvIra ne anivArya kara diyA thA hara sAdhaka ke lie, pahale lar3akI se zAdI karanA khataranAka ho sakatA hai| mRtyu bhI ho sakatI | | jAti-smaraNa-rimeMbariMga Apha pAsTa lAivsa-aura phira dhyaan| hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA, to phira dUsarI kara leMge! / mahAvIra kI jagata ko jo sabase bar3I dena hai, vaha jAti-smaraNa -- usane samajhA ki lar3akI kI mRtyu! usane kahA, phira dUsarI kara hai, ahiMsA nhiiN| ahiMsA bahuta purAnI bAta hai| sadA se loga kahate leNge| isameM itanI ciMtA kI kyA bAta hai? vaha bUr3hA samajhA rahA thA rahe haiN| usameM kucha mahAvIra kA nayA nahIM hai| para mahAvIra kI jo ki tuma mara sakate ho, isa upadrava meM mata phNso| nasaruddIna bolA, | maulika, orijinala kAMTribyUzana hai manuSya ko, vaha hai to dUsarI kara leNge| sattara sAla meM bhI nahIM jAtI vaha baat| | jAti-smaraNa kI prakriyA, pichale janma kI yaaddaasht| __ amerikA kA, kucha dinoM pahale, eka bahuta bar3A, suprIma korTa | aura eka bAra pichale janmoM kI yAdadAzta A jAe, to Apa khuda kA pradhAna nyAyAdhIza thA, jaja linddse| vaha jaba nabbe sAla kA ho | hI kaheMge, yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM? eka janma meM cAra hajAra daphe gayA, to nikala rahA thA eka rAste se apane mitra ke saath| vaha mitra saMbhoga kiyA; aura hajAroM janma ho cuke, karor3oM bAra saMbhoga bhI koI assI sAla kA thaa| eka suMdara kumArI rAste se nikalI, | kiyA; aura aba taka kucha pAyA nhiiN| aba phira Aja saMbhoga karanA linDase khar3A ho gyaa| nabbe sAla kA bUr3hA aadmii| usane lar3akI | | hai? phira Aja saMbhoga meM utaranA hai? kyA phira bhI utara pAeMge? ko gaura se dekhA aura apane sAthI se kahA, mana hotA hai, kAza maiM | __ kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| zAyada phira se sattara sAla kA ho sakatA! kahA, kAza maiM phira se sattara mana kahe ki patA nahIM, aba taka na huA ho anubhava AnaMda kA, sAla kA ho sktaa| ekAdha bAra aur| kaha sakatA hai mana ki kyA patA, aba taka na huA usakA mitra thor3A hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki sattara sAla ke ? | | ho, ekAdha bAra aur| lekina muzkila ho jAegA khnaa| agara to linDase ne kahA, sattara sAla kA jaba taka maiM thA. taba taka mere | itanA yAda A jAe, to muzkila ho jaaegaa| zarIra meM vAsanA bhalIbhAMti daur3a rahI thii| aba saba rAkha raha gaI hai| __jIvana punarukti hai| isalie pUraba ne jIvana ko eka vartula, cakra nabbe sAla kA AdamI bhI sattara sAla kA honA cAhatA hai! nabbe | | kI taraha pAyA hai| vaha jo bhArata ke dhvaja para azoka cakra hai, vaha sAla ke AdamI ke lie sattara sAla bhI javAnI hI mAlUma pdd'egii| | patA nahIM neharUjI ne cuna to liyA, unheM patA bhI thA ki nahIM ki yaha jo hamArA citta hai punarukti kI mAMga karane vAlA, yahI citta | | vaha saMsAra kA citra hai| saMsAra ko hamane eka vhIla, eka gAr3I ke punarjanma ko maaNgtaa| aura yahI citta phira punarjanma meM phira vahI cakke kI taraha samajhA hai| aura isalie samajhA hai ki gAr3I ke 83
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 cakke meM jo ArA abhI Upara dikhAI par3a rahA hai, jo spoka Upara | na hoN| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki hamane dekhe bhI hoM, to hama bhUla dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha thor3I dera meM nIce calA jAegA, aura phira | | gae hoM; hamArI smRti bar3I kamajora hai| Upara A jaaegaa| ve hI Are bAra-bAra ghUmate rheNge| ve hI vAsanAeM | | volteyara kI kisI mAmale meM bahuta badanAmI ho gaI thI phrAMsa meN| bAra-bAra cakke ki taraha ghUmatI rheNgii| ve hI vRttiyAM bAra-bAra | to volteyara ke mitroM ne kahA ki kucha upAya kro| isa badanAmI ko punarukta hotI rheNgii| | miTAne kA kucha iMtajAma kro| koI vaktavya do| volteyara ne kahA, jIvana eka cakra hai| saMsAra zabda kA artha hI hotA hai, di vhIla, | | paMdraha dina ho gae badanAmI hue, loga aba taka bhUla bhI cuke hoNge| cakra, jo ghUmatA rahatA hai| usameM kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai| isa saMsAra | mere vaktavya se nAhaka phira yAda A jAegI! jAne deN| . meM kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai, kyoMki isa saMsAra kI pUrI vyavasthA hI yahI hai sc| smRti hI kitanI hai! punarukti kI hai, ripITIzana kI hai| lekina hara bAra aisA lagatA hai eka AdamI mere pAsa aae| bahuta vicArazIla haiM, suzikSita haiN| ki kucha nayA ho rahA hai| | eka rAjya ke zikSA maMtrI haiN| mujhase unhoMne kahA ki mujhe na paramAtmA jaba koI nayA yuvaka prema meM par3atA hai, to Apako patA hai, vaha kI talAza hai, na kisI AtmA kI khoja, na mujhe mokSa caahie| maiM soca sakatA hai ki pahale bhI kisI ne prema kiyA hogA jamIna para? | | Apake pAsa sirpha isalie AyA hUM ki mujhe nIMda nahIM aatii| agara kabhI nhiiN| pahalI daphA prema ghaTa rahA hai! aura jaba pahalI daphe koI | mujhe nIMda A jAe, to maiM ApakA parama RNI rhuuNgaa| basa mujhe itanA kavi koI kavitA gunagunAtA hai, to vaha mAna sakatA hai ki koI aura | hI kucha dhyAna karavA deM ki mujhe nIMda Ane lge| bhI kavi huA hogA kabhI? nahIM mAna sktaa| yahI nahIM mAnane ke __ maiMne kahA, yaha to bahuta hI AsAna hai| nIMda Ane se jyAdA lie to becArA kahatA hai ki purAne kAvya meM kyA rakhA hai! nae kAvya | | AsAna aura kyA bAta ho sakatI hai! saba bhAMti soe hue AdamI kI bAta hI aura hai| yaha kAvya hI aura hai| | ko nIMda lagavA denA koI kaThina bAta hai| jagAnA muzkila hai! Apa jaba koI nayA vicAraka ekAdha sUjha kI bAta karatA hai, to zAyada | | to aise kAma ke lie Ae, jo ho jaaegaa| para maiMne kahA ki ThIka socatA hai, bar3A maulika, bahuta orijinala bAta kaha rahA hai| vahI | kaha rahe haiM, Apako kucha aura nahIM, sirpha nIMda cAhie? unhoMne bhUla; vahI bhuul| jaba koI krAMtikArI khar3e hokara kahatA hai ki | kahA, basa, isI para mere prANa aTake haiN| aisA ho jAtA hai rAta duniyA ko badala deMge; naI duniyA cAhie; to use patA nahIM ki yaha | jAgate-jAgate kaI daphe ki sira phor3a lUM, mara jaauuN| yaha kyA kara bAta hajAroM daphe AdamI kaha cukA hai| rahA hUM! saba so rahe haiM aura maiM jaga rahA hUM! maiMne to sunA hai, adama aura Iva, jaba pahalI daphA idana ke bagIce aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki jagane vAle ko takalIpha isase jarA se paramAtmA ne unako nikAlA, to daravAje para unhoMne jo pahalA kama hotI hai ki vaha jaga rahA hai, isase jarA jyAdA hotI hai ki saba zabda kahA, vaha yaha kahA ki nAu vI Ara pAsiMga zrU e so rahe haiM! agara saba jaga rahe hoN...| revolyazana hama eka krAMti se gajara rahe haiN| pahale AdamI ne jo maiMne unheM kahA. to eka bahata choTA-sA prayoga kara leN| itanA pahalI bAta kahI apanI patnI se, vaha yaha thI ki aba hama eka bar3I choTA-sA prayoga kara leM rAta sote vkt| aba taka Apane sone kI krAMti se...| aura saca, isase bar3I krAMti kyA ho sakatI hai, svarga koziza kI hai aura nIMda nahIM aaii| Aja se Apa jagane kI ke daravAje se nikAlA jAnA! koziza kareM, sone kI nhiiN| unhoMne kahA, isase kyA hogA! vaise lekina krAMtikArI socatA hai ki mujhase pahale koI krAMtikArI | hI to nIMda nahIM AtI, aura jagane kI koziza! maiMne kahA ki maiM nahIM huaa| sabhI krAMtikArI aisA hI socate rahe haiN| krAMti se purAnI || sirpha Apake gaNita ko ulaTA kara rahA huuN| Apa aba taka sone kI cIja duniyA meM khojanI muzkila hai, di olddestt| aura maulika koziza karate rahe aura nIMda nahIM aaii| maiM kahatA hUM, Apa jagane kI hone kA dAvA itanA sanAtana hai ki sirpha nAsamajha kara sakate haiN| koziza kreN| nIMda na A pAe, isakA khayAla rkheN| jaise hI nIMda samajhadAra koI maulika hone kA dAvA nahIM kara sktaa| Ae, pAnI chir3akeM, uThakara khar3e ho jAeM, jhaTakA mAreM, vyAyAma kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai| lekina jaba nayA ArA Upara AtA hai, to | | kareM; lekina nIMda na Ane deN| bar3A nayA mAlUma par3atA hai| ho sakatA hai, hamane dUsare Are dekhe hI ve tIsare-cauthe dina mere pAsa aae| kahane lage, kyA gajaba kara 84
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 vAsanA, samaya aura dukha & diyA! aisI nIMda A rahI hai, ki ghor3e becakara so rahe haiN| lekina | | A jAtA hai| sirpha nIMda A rahI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA! unhoMne mujhase kRSNa kahate haiM, brahmaloka se lekara saba loka ripiTITiva haiM, kahA, sirpha nIMda A rahI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA! maiMne unase | | | punarAvartI haiN| vApasa lauTa-lauTakara vahI-vahI hotA rahatA hai, kahA, cAra dina pahale Apa kahate the, na mujhe Izvara cAhie, na mokSa, vahI-vahI hotA rahatA hai| na aatmaa| sirpha nIMda A jAe, saba kucha A gyaa| aura aba Apa nItze bahuta adabhuta bAta kahatA thA isa saMbaMdha meM, kisI ne hI cAra dina bAda mujhase kaha rahe haiM ki sirpha nIMda A rahI hai aura | | usakI sunI nhiiN| mAnane jaisI bhI nahIM; thor3I ghabar3Ane jaisI bhI hai| kucha nahIM ho rahA hai! lekina bhAratIya pratibhA usakI bAta ko samajha sakatI hai| nItze __ AdamI kI smRti itanI kamajora hai| kucha bharosA nahIM ki Apa kahatA thA, aisA bhI nahIM hai ki pahale koI dUsare loga hue haiM; hama jo abhI jAna rahe haiM, kSaNabhara bAda bhI jAna sakeMge! bhUla jaaeNge| hI loga! aura ThIka aisA hI jagata hama bAra-bAra doharAte rahe haiM; isalie hameM nayA mAlUma par3atA hai ki dekho, yaha kitanI naI bAta hai| hama hI loga! agara nItze ko samajhanA ho, to aisA smjheN| yaha agara kRSNamUrti kahate haiM ki koI guru nahIM, to lagatA hai, bahuta | | sabhA isa jamIna para Aja jo ho rahI, Aja hI nahIM ho rhii| nItze naI bAta hai| sabhI guruoM ne sadA yahI kahA hai| asala meM isa duniyA | | kahatA thA, yaha sabhA bahuta bAra inhIM logoM ko lekara, isI bolane meM koI AdamI garu ho hI nahIM sakatA. jisako itanA bhI patA na ho | vAle ko lekara. inhIM sanane vAloM ko lekara ki binA guru ke jJAna ho sakatA hai| guru ko to patA hotA hI hai|| | ghabar3Ane vAlI hai yaha bAta, ghabar3Ane vAlI bAta hai| lekina jagata ziSya ko patA nahIM hotaa| usakI bAta alaga hai| usako kahane se itanA ripiTITiva hai ki ho sakatA hai, nItze bhI sahI ho| isameM koI bhI patA nahIM hotaa| usako kahe cale jaao| ziSya se agara kaho | ar3acana nahIM hai| cIjeM itanI doharatI haiM bAra-bAra, to yaha ho sakatA ki guru banAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jyAdA kaho, to vaha tumhIM ko | | hai ki hama bahuta bAra yahI loga, isI bhAMti, isI jamIna ke Tukar3e guru banA letA hai ki ThIka hai, Apa hI hamAre guru hue aura yahI para bahuta bAra mila cuke hoN| yAdadAzta kamajora hai| phira dubArA hamArA siddhAMta huA ki guru banAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| | milate haiM, aura lagatA hai, phira saba nayA ho rahA hai| kRSNamUrti ke pIche aise hI loga ikaTThe ho gae haiN| ve kahate haiM ki buddha ne kahA hai ki maiM aura bhI pahale bahuta bAra inhIM bAtoM ko bilakula tthiik| cAlIsa sAla se hama Apako hI sunate haiN| Apa | tumase kahA huuN| krAisTa ne kahA hai, maiM koI pahalA nahIM hUM, jo ina bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| guru kI bilakula jarUrata nhiiN| to bAtoM ko kahane AyA huuN| mujhase pahale aura loga bhI yahI kaha cuke cAlIsa sAla se isa becAre kA pIchA kyoM kara rahe ho! | haiN| krAisTa ne kahA hai, maiM koI naI bAta kahane nahIM AyA, Ai haiva isa jagata meM kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai| maulika kA dAvA nipaTa kama Tu phulaphila di prophesIja Apha di oldd| ve jo purAne ajJAna hai| lekina vakta laga jAtA hai; vakta laga jAtA hai| pakSI haiM, | vaktavya haiM, ghoSaNAeM haiM, unhIM ko pUrA karane AyA huuN| mohammada ne jo eka hI mausama meM mara jAte haiN| kucha kIr3e haiM, pataMge haiM, jo vasaMta | | bhI kahA hai, maiM nayA nahIM huuN| mujhase pahale aura loga Ae haiN| usameM meM paidA hote haiM aura dubArA vasaMta nahIM dekhate, mara jAte haiN| lekina | | eka izArA to buddha kI tarapha hai| kyoMki kahA hai ki vaTa vRkSa ke unake aMDe par3e rahate haiN| dubArA vasaMta AtA hai, una aMDoM meM se phira | nIce baiThakara bhI eka AdamI ne aisI kucha bAteM kahI haiM, bodhi vRkSa pataMge nikalate haiN| ur3ate haiM phUloM ke pAsa aura socate haiM ki jagata | | ke nIce baiThakara aisI kucha bAteM kahI haiN| meM, jIvana meM, astitva meM, pahalI daphA vasaMta AyA hai| phira mara | isa jagata meM kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai| lekina saba nayA mAlUma par3atA jAte haiM, phira aMDe chor3a jAte haiN| phira vasaMta AtA hai, phira unake hai, kyoMki hamAre lie pahalI daphA dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha hama bhUla bacce ur3ate haiM, aura phira vahI bAta kahate haiM, jo sadA-sadA kahI | gae hote haiM, aura pahalI daphe dikhAI par3atA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| gaI hai--vasaMta pahalI bAra AyA hai; aisA vasaMta kabhI nahIM aayaa| brahmaloka taka, kRSNa kahate haiM, saba loka, brahmaloka tk...| AdamI kI smRti kmjor| samaya kA vartula bdd'aa| AdamI cuka asala meM jahAM taka loka haiM, jahAM taka jagata kI parte haiM, cAhe jAtA hai, Are ghUmate rahate haiN| yahAM kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai, saba purAnA hama use brahmaloka hI kyoM na kaheM, aMtima loka, vahAM taka bhI dohara rahA hai| saba purAnA dohara rahA hai| saba purAnA lauTa-lauTakara punarukti hI hotI rahatI hai| phira punarukti kahAM baMda hotI hai? use 85
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 kahA hai jJAniyoM ne aloka, nAna-varlDa, no vrldd| jahAM taka jagata hue, aura javAna hue, aura prema meM par3e, aura vivAha huA, aura haiM, vahAM taka loka haiM, phira aloka hai| vaha aloka meM hI praveza bacce hue, aura aba Apa apane bacce kI zAdI karake bArAta lie paramAtmA meM praveza hai| vahAM punarukti nahIM hai| jA rahe haiM, tabhI baiMDa-bAje ke zora meM nIMda khula gii| lekina ghar3I meM dhyAna rakheM, yahAM saba kucha purAnA hai; vahAM saba kucha nyaa| yahAM dekhate haiM, to lagatA hai, kevala minaTabhara soe the| to minaTabhara meM saba kucha purAnA hai; vahAM saba kucha nyaa| yahAM saba kucha bAsA hai; | yaha cAlIsa sAla kA vistAra kaise dekhA jA skaa| vahAM saba kucha taajaa| yahAM saba kucha bUr3hA hai; vahAM saba kucha yuvA, ___ eka minaTa hai bAhara ke lie jo, sapane ke lie cAlIsa sAla phreza, taajaa| jaise subaha osa kI bUMda, subaha-subaha khilA huA | | ho sakatA hai| samaya bar3I adabhuta cIja hai| bar3I adabhuta cIja hai| phUla-basa, khilA hI raha jAe aura kabhI sAMjha na Ae, aura kabhI | ise chodd'eN| dopaharI na ho, aura phUla kabhI murajhAe na, aura phUla kabhI vApasa | AiMsTIna kahatA thA ki jagata meM sabhI kucha sApekSa hai, samaya dhUla meM na gire| basa, vaha tAjagI tAjI hI raha jAe, vaisI hI yuvA, | bhii| to kaI loga usase pUcha lete the ki sApekSatA, rileTiviTI kA vaisI hI yuvA sadA-sadA ke lie| jaise koI gIta kI kar3I gUMje, kyA artha hai? to AiMsTIna kA siddhAMta to bahuta durUha hai| kahate aura gUMjatI hI rahe, gUMjatI hI rahe, gUMjatI hI rahe; phira kabhI samApta | haiM, jaba vaha jIvita thA, to dasa-bAraha loga hI sArI jamIna para na ho| | usake siddhAMta ko samajhate the| aura ye dasa-bAraha bhI isa mAmale meM lekina yaha to vahIM ho sakatA hai, jahAM kucha bhI kabhI zurU na rAjI nahIM the ki bAkI samajhate haiM ki nahIM samajhate! vaha durUha hai; huA ho| loka meM sabhI kucha punarukta hotA hai, purAnA hai| loka ke | gaNita kI gahanatama pahelI hai| pAra paramAtmA meM sabhI kucha nayA hai, kucha bhI punarukta nahIM hotaa| lekina Ama jana ko bhI samajhAnA par3atA thA AiMsTIna ko| to vahAM sabhI kucha nayA hai, sabhI kucha tAjA hai| isa tAjagI kI, isa | vaha kahatA thA, aisA samajho ki tuma agara eka garama Aga se tape nirdoSa tAjagI kI, isa kuMArepana kI jo upalabdhi hai, vaha AnaMda hue cUlhe para biThA die jAo, to kSaNabhara bhI ghaMToM laMbA lgegaa| hai| aura isa purAne kI, bAse kI, punarukti kI, bAra-bAra isI meM | | aura agara tumhArA bahata dina kA bichar3A haA priyajana tamheM mila sar3ane aura ghUmane kI jo pratIti hai, vaha dukha hai| jAe aura usake hAtha meM hAtha DAlakara tuma baiThe raho, to ghaMTAbhara bhI paraMtu he kuMtIputra, mere ko prApta hokara punarjanma nahIM hotaa| kSaNabhara jaisA lgegaa| paramAtmA ko pA lene ke bAda pA lene ko bacatA kyA hai, jisake samaya kI pratIti citta para nirbhara hai| kabhI Apane zAyada khayAla lie janma kI aura jIvana kI jarUrata par3e, samaya kI jarUrata par3e! | | na kiyA ho, dukha meM samaya bahuta laMbA mAlUma par3atA hai| ghara meM koI he arjuna, brahmA kA jo eka dina hai, usako hajAra yuga taka mara rahA hai| bistara para par3A hai| cikitsaka kahate haiM, basa AkhirI avadhi vAlA aura eka rAtri jo hai, vaha bhI hajAra yuga avadhi vAlI, rAta hai| bahuta laMbI lagatI hai raat| aisA lagatA hai, kabhI samApta na aisA jo puruSa tatva se jAnate haiM, ve yogIjana kAla ke tatva ko / | hogii| lekina sukha kI sthiti ho, citta prasanna ho, pramudita ho, to jAnane vAle haiN| rAta aise bIta jAtI hai ki jaise samaya ne kucha beImAnI kI aura ghar3I yaha Aja ke lie aMtima suutr| ke kAMTe ko jaldI ghumaayaa| maiMne samaya ke bAbata thor3I bAta Apase khii| yahAM samaya ke nahIM, ghar3I ke kAMToM ko ApameM koI utsukatA nahIM hai, ve apanI bAbata aura bhI kacha bAteM kRSNa ne khiiN| aura kahA ki isa kAla hI cAla se calate cale jAte haiN| lekina citta ke anusAra samaya ke rahasya ko jo jAna letA hai, vahI jAnane vAlA hai| yaha kAla kA | laMbA aura choTA ho jAtA hai| rahasya kyA hai ? vhATa iz2a disa misTrI Apha TAima? kyA hai samaya __ agara Apane dinabhara bahuta-se kAma kie, to bAda meM socane para kA rAja? to do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM leN| lagegA ki dina bahuta laMbA thA, kyoMki bahuta bharA huA mAlUma eka, kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, kursI para baiThe-baiThe jhapakI laga | pdd'egaa| isalie yAtrA ke dina bahuta laMbe mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina gaI aura Apane eka laMbA sapanA dekhaa| laMbA-ki cAlIsa sAla | Apa dinabhara khAlI baiThe rahe, to khAlI baiThate samaya to laMbA mAlUma laga jAeM usa sapane ke pUre hone meN| ki Apa bacce the, aura bar3e par3egA, bAda meM yAda karane para bahuta choTA mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA, samaya aura dukha * usameM koI ghaTanAeM nahIM haiM, jinakI vajaha se bharA huA mAlUma pdd'e| | popa se milane ge| to popa ne unase pUchA, kitanI dera rukiegA? yAtrA kA dina, naI-naI ghaTanAoM kA dina jaba gujaratA hai, taba | | to pahale yAtrI ne kahA, koI tIna mahIne rukane kA irAdA hai, tAki to choTA lagatA hai; aura jaba pIche yAda karate haiM, to laMbA lagatA | | saba ThIka se adhyayana kara skuuN| popa ne kahA, thor3A-bahuta jarUra hai| khAlI dina, garmI kA dina, udAsa baiThe haiM ghara meM, kucha kAma-dhAma | kara loge| dUsare ne kahA ki maiM to-thor3A DarA vaha, kyoMki vaha nahIM, bekAra; kATate vakta bahuta laMbA lgtaa| pIche lauTakara yAda | bahuta kama rukane vAlA thA-usane kahA, maiM to kevala tIna saptAha kareM, to lagatA hai, bahuta choTA hai, kyoMki usameM kucha bharAvaTa nahIM rukane AyA huuN| to popa ne kahA, kAphI adhyayana kara loge| bar3I hai| citta para nirbhara karatA hai ki samaya laMbA hai yA chottaa| becainI huii| tIsare AdamI ne kahA ki maiM to kevala tIna dina hI kRSNa yahAM kaha rahe haiM ki agara tujhe aMdAja ho jAe, jaisA ki rukane AyA huuN| popa ne kahA, tuma pUrA adhyayana kara loge| jJAniyoM ko patA cala jAtA hai, brahmA kA din...|| kyoMki samaya kama ho, to AdamI jaldI karatA hai, tejii| samaya brahmA kA artha hai, isa sRSTi aura pralaya ke bIca jisa zakti ke jyAdA ho, dhIme-dhIme karatA hai| samaya bahuta ho, to jamIna para hAtha meM niyaMtraNa hai| eka sRSTi aura eka pralaya ke bIca meM jo sarakane lagatA hai| agara usako patA cala jAe ki maranA hI nahIM niyaMtraNa hai jisa zakti ke hAtha meM, jo eka sRSTi aura eka pralaya | hai, to bistara se nikalanA muzkila ho jAe! maranA hI nahIM hai, to ke bIca meM adhyakSa hai isa astitva kA, usake lie eka dina aura | | phira na bhI uThe; phira aisI jaldI bhI kyA hai uThane kI! vaha to maranA eka rAta kA hI hai mAmalA yaha sirph| usake lie ye caubIsa ghaMTe | | hai, isalie itanI daur3a hai| vaha maranA hai, isalie itanI daur3a hai| haiN| hamAre lie yuga-yuga, hajAra-hajAra yuga, anaMta-anaMta jnm| ___ isalie jo sosAiTI, jo samAja jitanA Detha kAMzasa ho jAtA eka patiMgA Apa dekhate haiM, varSA meM paidA ho jAtA hai| sAMjha ko hai, utanI daur3a bar3ha jAtI hai| agara Aja amerikA meM sarvAdhika daur3a paidA hotA hai, rAta AdhI hote-hote marakara sar3akoM para gira jAtA hai| hai, to usakA kAraNa hai ki hAiDrojana bama kI sarvAdhika vibhISaka utanI dera meM saba kucha ho gayA, jo Apa sattara sAla meM kreNge| | ciMtA amerikA ke yuvaka ko hai, aura kisI ko nahIM hai| use sabase Apako patA nahIM hogaa| utanI dera meM saba kucha kara DAlA usane, jo jyAdA sApha ho gayA hai, kyoMki usake hI mulka ne hirozimA aura Apa sattara sAla meM kreNge| isalie vaha koI garIba nahIM hai; becArA nAgAsAkI para eTama kA pahalA prayoga kiyA hai| aura usa yuvaka ko nahIM hai| Apa sattara sAla meM kareMge, vaha sAta ghaMTe meM kara letA hai| bhalIbhAMti patA ho gayA hai ki yaha jiMdagI aba kSaNabhara bhI bharose eka artha meM Apase jyAdA kuzala, zaktizAlI mAlUma par3atA hai! | kI nahIM hai| kisI bhI dina saba samApta ho jAegA! to phira daur3o, kyoMki isa bIca vaha prema kara letA hai| romAMsa kara letA hai| ganaganA aura bhoga lo. aura jI lo. jitanI jaldI meM ho ske| tIna dina letA hai giit| kavitAeM gA letA hai| vivAha kara letA hai| bacce paidA | | hAtha meM haiM; tIna saptAha bhI nahIM, tIna mahIne bhI nhiiN| kara jAtA hai| aMDe rakha jAtA hai| bUr3hA ho jAtA hai| mara jAtA hai| isalie amerikA meM jo Aja itane jora se hippI AMdolana khar3A __ agara usakI jiMdagI kI ghaTanAeM aura ApakI jiMdagI kI | huA hai, usa AMdolana ke pIche hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI kI chAyA ghaTanAeM dekhI jAeM, to sirpha pharka itanA hI lagegA ki jo kAma | hai| yuvakoM ko patA hai, hama kisI bhI dina jhoMka die jaaeNge| patA usane sAta ghaMTe meM kie, ve Apane sattara sAla meM kie| yaha koI | bhI nahIM calegA, naSTa ho jaaeNge| prema karanA ho, to kara lo abhii| bar3I gaurava kI bAta mAlUma nahIM pdd'tii| sirpha itanA hI mAlUma par3atA khAnA ho, pInA ho, kara lo abhii| hai ki inaiphizieMsI ApameM jyAdA hai, kuzalatA jarA kama hai; samaya pazcima meM jo daur3a paidA huI hai, usakA bhI kAraNa sirpha eka hai jyAdA le lete haiN| ki IsAiyata ne eka hI janma ke siddhAMta ko maanaa| agara eka hI aura bhI choTe kIr3e haiM, jo kSaNa meM hI paidA hote haiM, kSaNa meM hI mara | | janma hai, to yaha mauta AkhirI mauta hai| agara yaha AkhirI mauta hai, jAte haiN| magara saba kAma pUrA kara jAte haiN| koI kAma adhUrA nhiiN| | to daur3o, aura jaldI karo, saba bhoga lo| chor3a jaate| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA hotA hai ki samaya kama ho, | agara pUraba meM vijJAna paidA nahIM huA, aura itanI daur3a paidA nahIM to kAma AdamI jaldI aura kuzalatA se kara letA hai| huI, aura jIvana zithila aura zAMta aura dhImI gati se calA, to sunA hai maiMne ki tIna amerikI yAtrI roma Ae the ghUmane, to ve | | usakA kAraNa punarjanma kI dhAraNA hai| hameM patA hai ki yaha mauta koI
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 AkhirI mauta nahIM; yaha janma koI pahalA janma nhiiN| yaha hotA hI ke lie, eka pUrA jIvana kA vartula hai| rhegaa| itanI jaldI kyA hai! para yaha hai kyA? aura yaha samaya kA itanA phailAva aura isalie Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge, pUraba ke pAsa TAima | | sikur3Ava, yaha hai kyA? aura agara yahI hai, yahI samaya kA ghUmatA kAMzasanesa bilakula nahIM hai| pazcima ke pAsa TAima kAMzasanesa hai| vartula hI saba kucha hai, to isameM ghUmate jAnA samajhadArI nahIM hai| isa pazcima samaya ke prati bahuta sajaga hai; eka-eka sekeMDa kI sajagatA | vartula ke bAhara nikalanA samajhadArI hai| isa cakra ke bAhara honA hai| yahAM! yahAM agara hama ghar3I hAtha para bAMdha bhI lete haiM, to vaha samajhadArI hai| samaya ke bAhara honA buddhimattA hai| Tu TrAMseMDa TAima, zRMgAra jyAdA hai, vaha samaya kA bodha kama hai| aura puruSa ko to | samaya ke pAra ho jAnA buddhimattA hai| kyoMki jo samaya ke pAra ho thor3I-bahuta samaya kI jarUrata par3a gaI, Trena pakar3anI hai| striyAM bhI | | gayA, vaha sRSTi aura pralaya ke pAra ho gyaa| jo samaya ke pAra ho ghar3I bAMdhe hue haiM cUr3iyoM kI bhaaNti| agara ekadama se unase pUcho ki | | gayA, vaha janma aura mRtyu ke pAra ho gyaa| jo samaya ke pAra ho ghar3I meM kitane baje haiM, to patA nahIM cltaa| | gayA, vaha dukha aura sukha ke pAra ho gyaa| jo samaya ke pAra ho jAtA maiM to eka dina Trena meM baiThA thA; sAmane eka mahilA bahuta sajI hai, vaha usa aloka ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jahAM se na koI lauTanA huI, kAphI sonA-vonA pahane baiThI thii| eyarakaMDIzana meM baiThI thI, | | hai, jahAM se na koI vApasI hai, na koI punarAgamana hai| jahAM parama to dhanapati ke ghara kI hI hogii| bar3I zAnadAra ghar3I usane bAMdha rakhI | | jIvana meM praveza, parama astitva meM praveza hai; anAdi aura anNt| thii| maiMne usase pUchA ki ghar3I meM kitane baje haiM? usane kahA, Aja kAla ke isa rahasya ko agara jAnanA ho, to dhyAna meM thor3I gati hI AI hai| aura mujhe ise dekhane kA ThIka aMdAja nhiiN| ApakI ghar3I | | kareM, kyoMki dhyAna kAla ke viparIta hai| dhyAna meM jitanI gati hogI, meM batAie kitane baje haiM? vaha bAMdhe hue hai basa! utane samaya ke bAhara ho jaaeNge| samaya kA bodha pUraba ko ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki samaya itanA | isalie kabhI to dhyAna meM aisA ho jAtA hai ki ghaMToM bIta gae laMbA hai hamAre pAsa ki ThIka hai, koI jaldI nahIM hai| pazcima ko aura jAgakara vaha vyakti kahatA hai ki kyA huA, kitanA samaya samaya kI pratIti gahana ho gaI. kyoMki IsAiyata ne kahA, basa eka bIta gyaa| majhe to kacha patA hI nhiiN| maiM thA. hoza thA. behoza nahIM hI janma hai, aura mAmalA isake pIche saba samApta ho jaaegaa| jo thA, lekina samaya kA mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| ghar3I jaise ruka gaI, bhI karanA hai, abhI kara lo| tvarA A gii| jaldI kro| phaisale kA Thahara gaI bhItara kii| dina nikaTa hai! dhyAna samaya ke bAhara utarane kI vidhi hai| kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna se ki agara tU brahmA ke hisAba se soce, / ye bAteM maiMne Apase kahIM, lekina ye bAteM Apako pUrI tabhI samajha to basa eka dina aura eka raat| subaha hotI hai sRSTi; sAMjha hote | meM A pAeMgI, jaba dhyAna kI thor3I-sI jhalaka aura svAda Apako AdhI ho jAtI; rAta hotI, subaha hote, pUrI ho jAtI; pralaya A | milanA zurU ho jaae| to kAla kA rahasya khayAla meM A jAtA hai, jaataa| yaha caubIsa ghaMTe kA khela hai| eka cakra hai brahmA ke lie| | aura kAla ke bAhara jAne kI kSamatA bhI A jAtI hai| isameM kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai arjun| brahmA ke lie saba eka vartula Aja itanA hii| hai| vahI ArA nIce A jAegA aura saba samApta ho jaaegaa| lekina abhI jAeMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa taka ye kAla ke bAhara lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, samaya ke isa rahasya ko jo jAna letA hai, | jAne ke lie saMnyAsI koziza kareMge kIrtana meN| Apa bhI sAthI ho vaha tatvavida hai aura aise yogIjana parama gati ko pAte haiN| | jaaeN| kauna jAne, kisI bhI kSaNa krAMti ghaTita ho sakatI hai| samaya ke isa rahasya ko jo jAna letA hai! yaha samaya kA rahasya koI uThegA nhiiN| aura maiMne itanI bAra kahA, lekina ve loga AnA kyA huA? yaha samaya kA rahasya yaha huA ki jAnane vAlI cetanA | zurU kara die Age kI trph| Apa vahIM rukeN| vahIM rukeN| aura bAda para hI samaya kA phailAva yA sikur3Ava nirbhara hai| meM bhI jaba kIrtana hotA hai, taba uTha Ate haiN| Apa jaba uTha Ate haiM, brahmA kI cetanA ke lie itanA virATa Ayojana sirpha eka dina to bAkI logoM ko bhI uThane kI icchA paidA ho jAtI hai| aura rAta hai| hamAre lie jo ghar3I meM bItatA huA eka sekeMDa hai, vaha | vahIM khar3e rheN| vahIM se bhAgIdAra bneN| jyAdA phAsalA nahIM hai| kisI choTe makor3e ke lie, kisI patiMge ke lie, kisI amIbA jyAdA dUrI nahIM hai| vahIM se tAliyAM bjaaeN| gIta dohraaeN| baiThakara
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsanA, samaya aura dukha * AnaMdita hoN| yaha pUrA vAyumaMDala AnaMda se bhara jAe aura samaya ke bAhara nikala jaae| pAMca minaTa ke lie isa nRtya meM khokara samaya ke bAhara nikala jaaeN| apanI jagaha baiThe raheM / 89
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 sAtavAM pravacana sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 avyaktAt vyaktayaH sarvAH prabhavantyaharAgame / lekina jaba taka hameM usa satya kA patA na ho jo darpaNa ke bAhara hai, rAtryAgame pralIyante tatraivAvyaktasaMjJake / / 18 / / taba taka hameM yaha bhI ehasAsa na ho sakegA ki jo hama dekha rahe haiM bhUtagrAmaH sa evAyaM bhUtvA bhUtvA pralIyate / samaya ke bhItara, vaha mAyA hai| rAtryAgamezvazaH pArtha prabhavatyaharAgame / / 19 / / sunA hai maiMne, ramajAna ke upavAsa ke dina haiM aura mullA nasaruddIna parastasmAttu bhaavo'nyo'vykto'vyktaatsnaatnH| | eka rAste ke kinAre se nikalatA hai| pyAsa lagI hai, to usane kueM yaH sa sarveSu bhUteSu nazyatsu na vinazyati / / 20 / / meM jhAMkakara dekhA, dekhA ki cAMda kueM meM par3A hai| socA usane ki isalie kAla ke tatva ko jAnane vAle yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki | cAMda yahAM phaMsA par3A hai! upavAsa ke dina haiM, aura agara cAMda bAhara saMpUrNa dRzyamAtra bhUtagaNa brahmA ke dina ke pravezakAla meM na nikAlA gayA, to loga upavAsa kara-karake mara jAeMge, upavAsa avyakta se utpanna hote haiM aura brahmA kI rAtri ke pravezakAla | kA aMta kaise AegA? meM usa avyakta meM hI laya hote haiN| bhAgA huA pAsa ke gAMva meM gayA, rassI lekara aayaa| rassI ko aura he arjuna, vaha hI yaha bhUta samudAya utpanna ho-hokara DAlA kueM meM cAMda ko phaMsAne ke lie aura nikAlane ke lie| phaMsa prakRti ke vaza meM huA rAtri ke pravezakAla meM laya hotA hai bhI gayA caaNd| mullA ne bar3I tAkata lgaaii| bar3I muzkila meM par3A; aura dina ke pravezakAla meM phira utpanna hotA hai| kyoMki rassI usakI kueM meM jAkara eka patthara se phaMsa gaI thii| bahuta paraMtu usa avyakta se bhI ati pare dUsarA arthAta vilakSaNa | khIMcA, phira socA bhI ki cAMda jaisI cIja hai, muzkila to hogI hii| jo sanAtana avyakta bhAva hai, vaha pUrNa brahma paramAtmA saba | lekina hajAroM-lAkhoM logoM kA savAla hai, mujhe mehanata karake bhUtoM ke naSTa hone para bhI nahIM naSTa hotA hai| | nikAla hI denA caahie| bahuta tAkata lagAI, to rassI TUTa gii| mullA dhar3Ama se kueM ke nIce giraa| ghabarAhaTa meM AMkheM baMda ho giiN| | sira lahUluhAna ho gyaa| jaba AMkha khulI, to cAMda AkAza meM 27 stitva kI vyAkhyA, kaise yaha astitva paidA hotA hai| dikhAI pdd'aa| usane kahA ki calo, koI harja nhiiN| thor3I hameM 1 aura kaise lIna hotA hai| isake pahale ki hama kRSNa ke | muzkila bhI huI, to koI bAta nahIM, lekina cAMda mukta ho gayA! . vacana para vicAra kareM, kucha aura prAthamika bAteM jAna samaya kI jhIla meM jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vahI saMsAra hai| samaya lenI jarUrI haiN| meM pakar3A huA jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vahI saMsAra hai| lekina eka to ki kAla ke tatva ko jo jAna lete haiM, ve hI Ane vAlI samaya ke bAhara hama dekha hI nahIM pAte haiN| hama bilakula kueM para jhuke isa vyAkhyA ko samajha paaeNge| kAla ke tatva ke saMbaMdha meM eka bahuta | khar3e haiN| aura jo hameM kueM meM dikhAI par3atA hai, vahI dikhAI par3atA maulika bAta smaraNa kara lenI jarUrI hai aura vaha yaha hai ki samaya | hai| samaya ke mIDiyama meM, samaya ke mAdhyama meM jo jhalakatA hai, use ke bhItara jo bhI prakaTa hotA hai, vaha svapnavata hai, DrImalAika hai| hI hama jAnate haiN| aura hama kisI cIja ko jAnate nhiiN| ise hama aisA samajheM ki jaise koI vyakti darpaNa meM apanI tasvIra | to samaya ke tatva ko jo jAna letA hai, vaha yaha bhI jAna letA dekhe, to darpaNa meM jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha svapnavata hai| darpaNa meM | hai, yaha jagata sirpha eka mAyA hai, yaha jagata sirpha eka pratibiMba hai, vastutaH hotA nahIM, sirpha dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina dikhAI pUrA par3atA | | yaha jagata sirpha eka svapna hai| aura jo samaya se mukta ho jAtA hai, hai| dikhAI par3ane meM koI kamI nahIM hai| yA jaise koI rAta cAMda vaha jagata se bhI tatkSaNa mukta ho jAtA hai| yA jo jagata se mukta ho nikalA ho AkAza meM aura jhIla kI zAMta sataha meM usakA | jAtA hai, vaha samaya se mukta ho jAtA hai| agara ise hama aura bhI pratiphalana bana jaae| koI jhIla meM jhAMkakara dekhe, to cAMda parA sakSama meM kaheM. to kaha sakate haiM. samaya hI saMsAra hai| samaya ke bAhara dikhAI par3atA hai, vaise vahAM hai nhiiN| ho jAnA saMsAra ke bAhara ho jAnA hai| ThIka samaya ke bhItara bhI pratiphalana hI upalabdha hote haiN| samaya lekina yaha samaya kA tatva bahuta adabhuta hai| hama sabhI apanI darpaNa hai yA pAnI kI jhIla hai, usameM jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha | kAmanA kI gahanatA ke anusAra adhika yA kama samaya ke bhItara ho vAstavika nahIM hai, svapnavata hai| yahI artha hai mAyA kA, ilUjana kaa| | sakate haiN| jitanI tIvra vAsanA hotI hai, samaya ke bhItara utanA hamArA
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula gaharA praveza ho jAtA hai| jitanI kSINa vAsanA hotI hai, utanA hI hama karIba hote haiN| aura jo jyAdA vAsanA meM daur3ate haiM, ve pAnI kI samaya kI paridhi para A jAte haiN| gaharAiyoM meM hote haiN| kama vAsanA meM daur3ane vAlA AdamI jhaTake se sunA hai maiMne ki eka IsAI phakIra marakara svarga phuNcaa| dvAra para | | chalAMga le sakatA hai samaya ke baahr| jyAdA vAsanA meM daur3ane vAle hI seMTa pITara use mile| to usa phakIra ne kahA, maiMne bar3I-bar3I bAteM | | ko utanA hI kaThina ho jAtA hai| samaya hI nahIM milatA ki samaya svarga ke saMbaMdha meM sunI haiN| maiM sadA phakIra rahA; kaur3I-kaur3I | ke bAhara nikala ske| mAMgakara jiiyaa| maiMne sunA hai ki svarga kI eka kaur3I bhI, eka paaii| samaya ke tatva ko jo samajha letA hai, vaha yaha bhI samajha letA hai bhI pRthvI ke araboM-kharaboM rupayoM ke barAbara hotI hai| seMTa pITara ne ki agara mujhe samaya ke bAhara honA hai, to mujhe vAsanA ke bAhara ho kahA, tumane ThIka hI sunA hai| to usa phakIra ne kahA, kyA kRpA | | jAnA pdd'egaa| aura agara mujhe vAsanA ke bAhara honA hai yA samaya ke karake eka choTI-sI pAI mujhe udhAra na de sakeMge! bAhara honA hai, to kyA sUtra hogA isakA? ve jo kAla ke tatva ko ___ phakIra ne socA ki eka pAI agara araboM-kharaboM rupayoM ke | | jAna lete haiM, kisa sUtra kA prayoga karate haiM? barAbara hotI hai aura eka pAI dene se seMTa pITara jaisA bhalA AdamI | - eka choTA-sA sUtra Apase kahatA huuN| ve isI kA prayoga karate kyA inakAra kregaa| seMTa pITara ne kahA, jarUra duuNgaa| lekina eka | | haiN| ve kSaNa meM jInA zurU karate haiN| samaya meM nahIM, kSaNa meN| nATa ina kSaNa Thahara jaao| TAima, baTa ina di momeNtt| eka kSaNa hai abhI mere pAsa; aura eka dina bItane ke karIba A gyaa| phakIra dvAra para baiThA rhaa| sAMjha kSaNa se jyAdA kisI AdamI ke pAsa kabhI hotA nhiiN| kitanA hI hone lgii| usane kahA, eka kSaNa kitanA laMbA hotA hai yahAM? seMTa | bar3A AdamI ho, kitanA hI choTA AdamI ho, dIna ho, daridra ho, pITara ne kahA, pRthvI ke araboM-kharaboM barasoM ke braabr| kyoMki | samrATa ho, kamajora ho ki zaktizAlI ho, ajJAnI ho ki jJAnI ho, jaba pAI araboM-kharaboM ke barAbara hogI, to kSaNa bhI araboM-kharaboM | eka kSaNa se jyAdA kisI ke hAtha meM kabhI ikaTThA nahIM hotaa| jaba barasoM ke barAbara hogaa| anupAta vahI hotA hai| | | eka kSaNa saraka jAtA hai, taba dUsarA kSaNa hAtha meM AtA hai| eka kSaNa anupAta vahI hotA hai| eka AdamI ke pAsa eka kaur3I hai aura | se jyAdA kisI ke pAsa nahIM hotaa| eka AdamI ke pAsa eka karor3a rupae haiM, to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ___ agara koI isa eka kSaNa meM hI jInA zurU kara de, Ane vAle kSaNa ki karor3a rupae vAle kI Asakti jyAdA hogI aura eka kaur3I | | kI vAsanA na kare, ciMtA na kare, AkAMkSA na kare; bIte hue kSaNa ko vAle kI Asakti kama hogii| nahIM, isa bhUla meM mata pdd'naa| bhUla jAe, chor3a de, smRti ke bAhara kara de; isa kSaNa meM hI Thahara Asakti kA anupAta vahI hogaa| eka kaur3I para bhI utanI hI hogI, | | jAe to aise AdamI ko vAsanA meM jAne kA upAya nahIM hogaa| karor3a rupae para bhI utanI hI hogii| kyoMki vAsanA isI kSaNa meM nahIM ho sktii| ise aisA smjheN| eka AdamI eka ghara se eka kaur3I curA lAtA | | isI kSaNa meM to kevala prArthanA hI ho sakatI hai| isI kSaNa meM to hai, aura eka AdamI eka lAkha rupae curA lAtA hai| kyA lAkha rupae kevala dhyAna hI ho sakatA hai| isI kSaNa meM tRSNA nahIM ho sktii| vAle kI corI jyAdA hogI? nizcita hI jo rupae ginate haiM, ve tRSNA ke lie eka kSaNa se jyAdA caahie| phailAva ke lie, vistAra kaheMge, ho| lAkha rupae kI corI lAkha rupae kI corI hai, aura kaur3I ke lie bhaviSya caahie| aura bhaviSya ke phailAva ke lie atIta meM kI corI kaur3I kI corI hai| | jar3eM aura smRti caahie| agara atIta bhI nahIM, bhaviSya bhI nahIM, lekina corI to barAbara hai| corI meM koI bheda par3atA nhiiN| kaur3I yahI kSaNa hai, to samaya gira gayA aura vAsanA bhI gira gii| kI corI utanI hI corI hai, jitanI lAkha kI corI corI hotI hai| | isalie jJAnI kSaNa meM jInA zurU kara detA hai, abhI aura yhiiN| corI meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| kyA curAyA, yaha gauNa hai| curAyA, | | aura jaise hI koI abhI aura yahIM jItA hai, samaya ke bAhara ho jAtA yahI mahatvapUrNa hai| anupAta vahI hotA hai| | hai| kSaNa jo hai, samaya ke bAhara hone kA dvAra hai| vAsanA meM jo bahuta daur3ate haiM ve bhI, vAsanA meM jo kama daur3ate haiN| ise aura taraha se bhI samajha leN| ve bhI. anapAta to barAbara hotA hai| anapAta meM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| | pichale tIsa varSoM kI vaijJAnika khojoM ne padArtha ke aMtima kaNa lekina phira bhI, jo kama vAsanA meM daur3ate haiM, ve pAnI kI sataha ke para manuSya ko pahuMcA diyA, eTama para, aNu para pahuMcA diyA, parama 93
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* aNu para pahuMcA diyaa| phira parama aNu kA bhI vibhAjana ho gayA aura samaya ke rahasya ko jAnane vAle ke lie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo parama aNu kA bhI vibhAjita hissA ilekTrAna hAtha meM A gyaa| samaya ke, kAla ke isa tatva ko jAna letA hai, isa kSaNa ke dvAra ko lekina eka bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTI, paramANu ke TUTate hI padArtha | pahacAna letA hai aura samaya ke bAhara hone kI kalA jise A jAtI kho jAtA hai| paramANu ke TUTate hI padArtha kho jAtA hai| aura idhara | hai, vaha saMpUrNa dRzyamAtra bhUtagaNa brahmA ke dina ke pravezakAla meM bIsa varSoM meM vijJAna kI jo bar3I se bar3I upalabdhi hai, vaha yaha hai avyakta se utpanna hote haiM aura brahmA kI rAtri ke pravezakAla meM usI ki aba padArtha jagata meM nahIM hai| avyakta meM laya hote haiM--isa tatva kA bhI jJAtA ho jAtA hai| tIna sau varSa pahale jo vijJAna socakara calA thA ki paramAtmA yahAM do-tIna bAteM, jo ki maiMne Apase abhI-abhI kahIM, ve jagata meM nahIM hai, koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA...agara Aja purAne | khayAla meM le leN| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha vyakti jo samaya ko jAna vaijJAnikoM ko kabroM se ukhAr3A jAe, nyUTana ko ukhAr3A jAe kaba letA hai, vaha isa satya ko bhI jAna letA hai ki yaha jagata kahAM se se yA gailIliyo ko, to ve vizvAsa na kara sakeMge ki yaha vijJAna | | paidA hotA hai aura kahAM lIna hotA hai| isa jagata ke paidA hone ke lie ne kauna-sI upalabdhi kara lii| socate the ki Izvara kho jAegA, | kRSNa ne kahA hai, samasta dRzyamAtra bhUta, saba maiTara, saba padArtha, AtmA kho jaaegii| isa sadI ke prAthamika samaya meM bhI sabhI | brahmA ke dina ke pravezakAla meM, brahmA ke prathama muhUrta kSaNa meM, jaba vaijJAnika isa khayAla se bhare the ki AtmA-paramAtmA ke bacane kI | | brahmA kA dina zurU hotA hai...| koI jagaha nhiiN| padArtha hI satya hai, maiTara iz2a di onalI riylittii| | hamane kala samajhA ki caubIsa ghaMTe hamAre jaise haiM, bAraha ghaMTe kA lekina idhara unnIsa sau pacAsa ke karIba jo pratIti gahana hone dina aura bAraha ghaMTe kI rAta bhI mAna leM, to brahmA kI jaba subaha lagI, vaha yaha hai ki maiTara iz2a di mosTa anariyala thiMga, padArtha hai | | hotI hai, brahmamuhUrta! abhI bhI hama subaha ke kSaNa ko brahmamuhUrta kahate hI nhiiN| jaise hI paramANu TUTatA hai, padArtha kho jAtA hai aura paramANu | haiM, sirpha isa yAdadAzta meM ki kabhI hameM vAstavika brahmamuhUrta kA bhI ke TUTate hI padArtha ke bAhara praveza ho jAtA hai, apadArtha meM, patA cala jaaegaa| jise hama brahmamuhUrta kahate haiM, vaha brahmamuhUrta nAma nAna-maiTIriyala meM praveza ho jAtA hai| mAtra ko hai| ThIka aise hI samaya kA jo AkhirI Tukar3A hai, usakA nAma kSaNa brahmamuhUrta kA artha hai, brahmA kA vaha kSaNa, jaba jagata zurU hotA hai, kaheM ki vaha samaya kA paramANu hai, kssnn| jo vyakti kSaNa meM Thahara | | hai, jIvana prAraMbha hotA hai, padArtha AvirbhUta hote haiM, vyakta hote haiM jAtA hai, vaha samaya ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| jaise paramANu meM jo vyakti | aura lIlA zurU hotI hai| subaha vaha lIlA zurU hotI hai, sAMjha praveza karatA hai, vaha padArtha ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, vaise hI jo vyakti | | hote-hote vaha lIlA apane zikhara para pahuMca jAtI hai| aura jaba bhI kSaNa meM, samaya ke paramANu meM praveza karatA hai, vaha samaya ke bAhara | koI cIja zikhara para pahuMcatI hai, to utaranA zurU ho jAtI hai| phira ho jAtA hai| | rAta brahmA kI, aura saba cIjeM bikharatI jAtI haiM, utaratI calI jAtI vijJAna ne padArtha kI khoja karake paramANu pAyA aura paramANu ke haiN| aura aMtima kSaNa meM rAtri ke, jo jagata prakaTa huA thA, vaha punaH bAhara dvAra pAyA, jahAM se apadArtha meM, avyakta meM, anamainiphesTeDa aprakaTa meM lIna ho jAtA hai| aura phira subaha, aura phira sAMjha, aura meM praveza ho jAtA hai| ThIka aise hI pUraba ke dharma ne, pUraba ke dharma phira subaha, aisA vartulAkAra brahmA kA samaya calatA rahatA hai| ke khojiyoM ne, misTiksa ne samaya kI khoja kI jyaadaa| kyoMki ye padArtha avyakta se utpanna hote haiN| avyakta kA artha hai, di unake irAde kucha aura the; unake irAde usako jAnane ke the, jo anamainiphesTeDa, jo prakaTa nahIM hai| usase prakaTa hotA hai sb| jo iTaranala hai, zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai| unhoMne samaya kI khoja kI aura chipA hai, usase prakaTa hotA hai sb| jo gupta hai, usase prakaTa hotA samaya ke AkhirI Tukar3e ko khojA, jisakA nAma unhoMne kSaNa diyA | | hai sb| hai| usako kaheM TAima eTama, kaheM samaya kA prmaannu| aura jaba ve abhI vijJAna kI khoja bhI isake karIba pahuMcI hai| zAyada isa samaya ke isa paramANu ke bhItara praviSTa hue, khar3e hue, unhoMne pAyA, vacana ke samarthana meM zaMkara jo nahIM kaha sakate, rAmAnuja jo nahIM TAima siMpalI Disaepiyarsa, samaya kho jAtA hai| aura phira jo | | kaha sakate, niMbArka jo nahIM kaha sakate, gItA ke jo bhI bar3e-bar3e bacatA hai, vahI zAzvata, sanAtana, nitya hai| | ciMtaka hue ve nahIM kaha sakate, vaha zAyada isa hamArI sadI kA 94
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula * bhautikavida, phijisisTa kaha sakatA hai| AiMsTIna kaha sakatA hai AtA ki yaha kyA hai! ki yaha vaktavya na kevala dharma kA vaktavya hai, yaha vaktavya vijJAna | | ApameM se bahuta-se logoM ne zikSA ke samaya meM jyAmeTrI par3hI kA bhI vaktavya hai| kyoMki paramANu ke vibhAjana ke bAda vijJAna ne hogI yUkliDa kI, lekina idhara niraMtara nAna-yUkliDiana jyAmeTrI pAyA ki vaha jo prakaTa paramANu thA, acAnaka aprakaTa meM lIna ho | | mahatvapUrNa hotI jA rahI hai| yUkliDa kI sArI paribhASAeM galata ho jAtA hai| | gaIM, kyoMki astitva meM unase kahIM mela nahIM hai| isake pahale taka kabhI vijJAna ko khayAla nahIM thA aura yaha yUkliDa kahatA hai, do samAnAMtara rekhAeM kahIM nahIM miltii| jo illAjikala bhI hai| yaha vaktavya bahuta atArkika hai, tarkahIna hai| | | gaira, yUkliDa ke viparIta khar3I huI jyAmeTrI hai, vaha kahatI hai, do buddhimattA isakA samarthana na karegI, buddhi isake sahayoga meM khar3I na | samAnAMtara rekhAeM bhI milatI haiN| yUkliDa kahatA hai, do samAnAMtara hogii| kyoM? kyoMki vyakta agara prakaTa hotA hai avyakta se, to | rekhAeM kaise mila sakatI haiM? ve bilakula samAnAMtara haiM, isalie isakA to artha huA ki zUnya se pUrNa kA janma hotA hai| isakA to | | kahIM bhI bar3ha jAeM, samAnAMtara hI rheNgii| mileMgI kaise? artha huA ki jo nahIM hai, usase, jo hai, vaha nikala AtA hai| nAna-yUkliDiana jyAmeTrI kahatI hai, hama paribhASAeM nahIM isakA to artha huA, jo kahIM nahIM pAyA jAtA, usase bhI, sArA jo | maante| hama kahate haiM, do samAnAMtara rekhAeM khIMco aura bar3hAte cale saba jagaha pAyA jAtA hai, usakA phailAva hai| yaha to bahuta tarka meM | jAo, agara ve na mileM, to hama mAna leNge| bAta AtI nhiiN| vicAra isako pakar3a nahIM paataa| yaha to aisA hI | ___ aba bar3I muzkila hai, rekhAeM mila jAtI haiN| to ve kahate haiM, huA kahanA ki AuTa Apha nathiMga, nA-kucha se, saba kucha kA | hama yUkliDa ko mAneM ki ina rekhAoM ko mAneM, jo mila jAtI haiM! janma hai| ina rekhAoM ko yUkliDa kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| yA, * lekina paramANu ke vighaTana ne isa gItA ke vaktavya ko vaijJAnika | nAna-yUkliDiana jyAmeTrI kahatI hai, ki agara tuma jidda hI karate prAmANikatA bhI de dii| kyoMki paramANu ke vighaTana ke bAda koI | ho, to usakA matalaba yaha huA ki do samAnAMtara rekhAeM khIMcI hI upAya na rhaa| aura jaba kisI ne bahuta bar3e bhautikavida plAMka se | | nahIM jA sktiiN| eka hI bAta hai| jo bhI khIMcI jA sakatI haiM, ve pUchA ki yaha tuma kaisI tarkahIna bAteM kara rahe ho! ki paramANu ke mila jAtI haiN| aura jo khIMcI nahIM jA sakatIM, unake milane na nIce utarate hI paramANu kA jo padArtha hai, vaha apadArtha ho jAtA hai, milane kA patA kaise calegA! maiTara immaiTara ho jAtA hai, yaha tuma kaisI tarkahIna aura avaijJAnika __ yUkliDa kahatA hai ki hama sIdhI rekhA use kahate haiM, jo do bAteM kara rahe ho! to plAMka kA uttara bahuta adabhuta hai| biMduoM ke bIca sabase kama jagaha meM praveza karatI hai| aura yUkliDa plAMka ne kahA, jaba taka mujhe patA nahIM thA, prayoga meM jAnA nahIM kahatA hai ki sIdhI rekhA sIdhI hai| sIdhI rekhA ko kisI vartula kA thA, taba taka maiM bhI yahI khtaa| aba maiM tumase itanA hI kahUMgA, hissA nahIM banAyA jA sakatA hai| iTa kaina nATa bI segmeMTa Apha e hamAre vaza ke bAhara hai| paramANu kA jo vyavahAra hai, vaha yahI hai ki srkil| nAna-yUkliDa kI jyAmeTrI kahatI hai, tuma koI sIdhI rekhA usake TUTate hI vaha nIce avyakta meM kho jAtA hai| aba agara vaha khIMco; aura hara sIdhI rekhA ko kisI bar3e vartula kA hissA banAyA atarka hai, to hama apane tarka ko badala DAleM, aura koI upAya nhiiN| jA sakatA hai| kyoMki nAna-yUkliDiana jyAmeTrI kahatI hai, jisa nAu leTa asa ceMja avara hola lAjika! lekina hama astitva ko | | jamIna para baiThakara tuma rekhA khIMcate ho, vaha gola hai| usa para khIMcI nahIM badala skte| agara hamAre tarka meM bAta nahIM baiThatI hai, to bhI gaI koI bhI rekhA, agara pUrI taraha donoM tarapha bar3hA dI jAe, to astitva rAjI nahIM hogA ki hamAre tarka ke anusAra cle| hama apane jamIna ko gherakara vartula bana jaaegii| tarka ko hI badala leN| aura to koI upAya nahIM hai| | yUkliDa kA bilakula saphAyA ho gayA, usako aba koI jagaha isalie pacAsa varSoM meM pichale eka nae tarka kA janma huA hai, | nahIM bcii| pazcima meM nae gaNita kA janma huA hai, naI jyAmiti kA janma huaa| purAnA gaNita kahatA hai, do aura do milakara cAra hote haiN| nayA hai, jinako ki sunakara purAne jyAmiti ke vidyArthI ko, purAne gaNita gaNita kahatA hai ki do aura do milakara cAra kabhI nahIM hote, kabhI ke vidyArthI ko, purAne tarka ke vidyArthI ko kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM | | iMcabhara isa tarapha hote haiM, kabhI iMcabhara usa tarapha hote haiN| kyoMki 95
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-44 do aura do kabhI barAbara nahIM hote| do aura do barAbara kabhI nahIM | AMzika mRtyu hai; mRtyu pUrNa nidrA hai| roja AdamI ko maranA par3atA hote| Apa kaheMge, do aura do to barAbara hote haiN| nayA gaNita kahatA hai, isIlie subaha vaha punaH jIvita ho pAtA hai| rAta aMdhere meM DUba hai ki sirpha paribhASA meN| sirpha paribhASA meN| jAte haiM, subaha phira punarujjIvita hote haiM, tAje, praphullita; phira koI do cIjeM barAbara nahIM hotii| koI do patthara barAbara nahIM hote| | kAma meM laga jAte haiN| koI do patte barAbara nahIM hote| astitva meM do cIjeM ekjekTalI | ThIka brahmA kI yaha pUrI sRSTi bhI dinabhara meM thaka jAtI hai, sAMjha alAika eMDa Ikvala hotI hI nhiiN| koI upAya nahIM hai do cIjoM ko | hone ke karIba ho jAtI hai| phira mRtyu, phira punrjnm| ThIka caubIsa barAbara, ThIka barAbara karane kaa| thor3A-sA aMtara zeSa raha hI jAtA | ghaMTe ke dina kI bhAMti brahmA kA bhI bar3A vartulAkAra dina ghUmatA hai| aura vaha aMtara jor3a meM pharka kregaa| lekina do aura do cAra rahatA hai| hote haiN| do aura do cIjeM agara jor3I jAeM, to kabhI cAra nahIM hotI; isalie eka bAta aura bahuta maje kI hai aura vaha yaha ki sirpha kucha kama yA kucha jyaadaa| pUraba ke mulkoM meM aura vizeSatayA bhArata meM samaya kI eka dhAraNA plAMka ne kahA hai ki hama apane gaNita ko badala leM, apane tarka | vikasita kI, jo sarakulara hai, vartulAkAra hai| hama samaya ko hamezA ko badala leM; lekina astitva hamAre tarka ko mAnakara calane ke vartula meM socate rhe| pazcima meM samaya kI dhAraNA lIniyara hai, eka lie rAjI nahIM hai| | rekhA meM, siidhii| pazcima ko vartula kA khayAla hI abhI-abhI AnA idhara bIsa varSoM ne khuda vijJAna kI AdhArazilAoM ko bahuta hI | | zurU huaa| nahIM to pazcima socatA hai, eka rekhA meM itihAsa calatA hilA diyA hai| eka nayA zabda vijJAna meM praveza kiyA jo kabhI bhI | | hai| hama socate haiM ki rekhA meM nahIM, gola vartula meM calatA hai| nahIM thaa| hamezA samajhA jAtA thA, sAiMsa iz2a di mosTa sarTena thiNg|| | isalie hama jAnate haiM ki saba cIjeM phira lauTakara A jAtI haiN| kisI ne nahIM socA thA ki anasaTI, anizcaya vijJAna kA keMdrIya | | agara eka hI rekhA meM calatA ho, to cIjeM lauTakara nahIM A sktiiN| zabda bana jaaegaa| idhara bana gayA hai| anasoTI, anizcaya hI isalie pazcima ne itihAsa likhA, pUraba ne kabhI itihAsa nahIM vijJAna kA keMdrIya zabda bana gayA hai| kyoMki kucha bhI nizcita nahIM likhaa| kyoMki jaba sabhI cIjeM bAra-bAra lauTa AtI hoM, to mAlUma par3atA, saba DAMvADola ho gayA hai| isa DAMvADola hone meM jo | itihAsa kI likhane kI vyartha kI jhaMjhaTa meM kyoM par3anA? phira-phira * sabase bar3I ghaTanA ghaTI hai, yaha vacana usI ghaTanA ke lie hai| | yahI hogaa| phira rAma hoMge, phira kRSNa hoMge, phira buddha hoMge; cIjeM kRSNa kahate haiM, avyakta se vyakta kA janma hotA hai brahmamuhUrta | | vartulAkAra lauTatI raheMgI; to kyA prayojana hai bAra-bAra likhane se meM, brahmA ke pahale kSaNa meN| aura phira punaH yaha vyakta jaba thaka | ki buddha kaba hue, kaise hue, kisa tithi meM hue, kisa samaya meM hue| jAtA, jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAtA, jarA-jIrNa ho jAtA, vRddha ho jAtA, | IsAiyata ne samaya kA nAna-sarkulara dRSTikoNa pakar3A hai, to punaH lIna ho jAtA hai avyakta meN| gaira-vartula, rekhaabddh| isalie IsA kA janmadina itihAsa kI ise hama apane se samajheM to zAyada AsAna ho jaae| | zuruAta bana gyaa| vaha IveMTa bana gayA, ghaTanA bana gii| isalie subaha Apa uThate haiM tAje, lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, | | ucita hI hai ki sArI duniyA meM hama IsA ke janmadina ke hisAba se yaha tAjagI kahAM se AtI hai? nizcita hI, rAtabhara Apane tAjagI | | samaya ko mApate haiN| hamAre pAsa aisA samaya-mApa nahIM hai| aura hamane ke lie kucha bhI nahIM kiyA; na koI vyAyAma kiyA, na koI bhojana | jo samaya-mApa gar3he bhI haiM, ve bhI IsA kI nakala meM gar3he haiN| aura liyaa| rAtabhara agara Apane kucha bhI kiyA, to itanA hI kiyA ki hamane bahuta daphe bahuta-se samaya-mApa zurU kie, lekina hamArI apane ko saba karane se rokaa| rAtabhara Apa soe rhe| sone meM Apa | cetanA se mela nahIM par3A aura ve chUTa ge| punaH avyakta meM gira jAte haiN| vyakta se haTa jAte haiM, avyakta meM | | hamane purANa to likhA hai, itihAsa nahIM likhaa| purANa kA artha gira jAte haiN| usI avyakta se tAjagI lekara subaha punaH uTha Ate hai, vaha jo sadA lauTatA hai, usameM tithiyoM ke hisAba kI jarUrata haiN| sAMjha hote-hote phira thaka jAte haiM; dina Dhala jAtA hai, rAta zurU nahIM, kathA kA sAra hI kAphI hai| isalie IsAiyata kahatI hai ki ho jAtI hai| phir...| jIsasa iz2a di pharsTa hisTArika prsn| ve ThIka kahate haiM ki jIsasa isalie purAne zAstra kahate haiM, nidrA choTI mRtyu hai, nidrA | pahale aitihAsika puruSa haiN| ve kahate haiM, tumhAre saba puruSa-kRSNa
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula hoM, ki RSabha hoM, ki rAma hoM, ki parazurAma hoM-ye saba bhI nahIM dekhii| usakA pitA agara usase kahe ki bahuta zIghra varSA nAna-hisTArika haiM, ye saba gaira-aitihAsika haiN| AegI, ASAr3ha kA pahalA dina karIba AtA hai| AkAza meM kAle isase bhAratIya mana ko bar3I pIr3A hotI hai; lekina usI mana ko, | | bAdala ghireMge, saba mausama gIlA, dhuMdhalA ho jaaegaa| phira bUMdeM jise bhArata ke rahasyoM kA koI patA nahIM hai| isase khuza honA cAhie, | gireMgI, jo pRthvI ke lie amRta jaisI tRptidAyI hoNgii| vRkSa hare ho yaha paurANika hai aura purANa itihAsa se jyAdA gahana bAta hai| | uTheMge, phUloM se lada jaaeNge| sArA jIvana harA ho jaaegaa| itihAsa lekhA-jokhA hai UparI ghaTanAoM kA; purANa lekhA-jokhA | / to vaha baccA pratIkSA kre| phira ASAr3ha kA pahalA dina Ae hai aMtaratama kaa| usameM tithiyoM kA koI mUlya nhiiN| usameM, akhabAra | aura bAdala ghirane lageM, to vaha pitA ko kahe ki tuma kaise adabhuta meM jo ghaTanAeM chapatI haiM, unakA koI mUlya nhiiN| usameM to jo | | ho! ThIka vaisA hI huA jA rahA hai| ghaTanAeM jIvana ke aMtastala meM, astitva ke prANoM meM ghaTita hotI | __ isa pitA ko sirpha itanA hI patA hai ki varSa ke vartula meM, cakra haiM, kevala unakA lekhA-jokhA hai| meM varSA eka bAra AtI hai| ThIka pratyeka brahmA ke kAla meM kitane ___ isalie eka bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai, vaha sirpha bhArata | loga paidA hote haiM! meM ghaTa sakatI hai| vaha yaha hai ki vAlmIki ne rAma ke janmane ke pahale ___ jaina anubhaviyoM ko patA hai ki brahmA ke eka dina meM caubIsa rAmAyaNa likhii| yaha duniyA meM kahIM bhI nahIM ghaTa sktii| yaha kaise | tIrthaMkara paidA hote haiN| eka-eka ghaMTe para, isalie caubiis| caubIsa ghaTa sakatI hai! kyoMki itihAsa likhane vAlA to itihAsa tabhI | | ghaMTe meM eka-eka ghaMTe para eka-eka TIcara, eka-eka sadaguru paidA likhegA, jaba itihAsa ghaTa jaae| koI akhabAra khabara chApa sakatA | hotA hai| isalie caubIsa tIrthaMkara paidA hote haiN| hai, jo abhI ghaTI na ho? akhabAra to khabara chApa sakatA hai, jo ghaTa | ye hara vartula meM paidA hote haiN| inake nAma alaga hoMge, inake gaI ho| isalie itihAsa kevala sar3A huA kacarA hai, jo ho cukA, / itihAsa kI rekhAeM thor3I-bahuta alaga hoNgii| kyoMki hara bAra, hara jo bIta cukaa| vaha sirpha rAkha hai murdo kii| itihAsa mare kA | | ASAr3ha ke pahale dina para AkAza meM ghire bAdaloM kI rUpa-rekhA lekhA-jokhA hai| eka-sI nahIM hotii| koI aura hogA rAma. koI aura hogA kRssnn| sirpha eka anUThI ghaTanA isa mulka meM ghaTI hai aura vaha yaha ki lekina Upara kA lekhA-jokhA alaga hogA, itihAsa alaga hogAM, vAlmIki ne rAma ke janma ke pahale rAma kI kathA likhI hai| bar3I | | bhItara kA jo sArabhUta tatva hai, vaha eka hI hogaa| kabhI vaha dazaratha anUThI hai aura bar3I bebUjha hai, ebsarDa hai, tarkasaMgata nahIM hai| koI bhI | kA putra hogA, aura kabhI dazaratha kA putra nahIM hogaa| lekina rAma kahegA, kyA pAgalapana hai! pahale kathA kaise likhI jA sakatI hai? jaba bhI paidA hogA, to vaha bhItara kA jo rAmapana hai, di eseMziyala, likhI jA sakatI hai, agara purANa kA khayAla ho| vAlmIki ko vaha jo sArabhUta hai, vaha vahI hogaa| agara yaha patA hai ki rAma jaisA vyakti hara vartulAkAra astitva meM vAlmIki usI sArabhUta rAma kI kathA likhate the| aura bar3I madhura paidA hotA hai, rAma jaisA vyakti brahmA ke hara dina meM eka bAra paidA hai yaha bAta ki rAma phira usa kathA ke anusAra jIvana kA AcaraNa hotA hI hai, to yaha kathA likhI jA sakatI hai| yaha rAma jaisA vyakti karate haiN| kyoMki vAlmIki ko satya to honA hI caahie| vAlmIki hajAroM daphe pahale bhI paidA ho cukA hai| ke asatya hone kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| jo purANa ko jAnate haiM, samajheM aisA ki hameM patA hai ki hara varSa, varSa ke kisI kAla meM | ve kabhI asatya nahIM hote; aura jo itihAsa ko jAnate haiM, ve kitanA varSA AtI hai| eka bAra jaba varSa kA vartula ghUmatA hai, to varSA AtI hI jAna leM, ve sadA hI asatya hote haiN| hai| to varSA Ane ke pahale jAna lene meM kauna-sI kaThinAI hai! jise __itihAsa kabhI nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA--yaha bahuta maje kI bAta patA ho ki ASAr3ha AegA aura ASAr3ha ke pahale dina AkAza meM | | hai-hama pIche kA bhI nirNaya nahIM kara pAte ki kyA huaa| hamalA bAdala ghireMge, bhUkhI-pyAsI pRthvI mAMga karegI aura AkAza se | | pAkistAna ne kiyA hiMdustAna para, ki hiMdustAna ne kiyA pAkistAna usakI pyAsa ko tRpta karane ke lie pAnI giregaa| isameM kauna-sI | para, vaha kabhI nirNIta nahIM hotaa| vaha kabhI nirNIta nahIM hotA, ki kaThinAI hai, jise patA ho pichale varSoM kA, varSA ke hone kA! | | cIna hamalAvara thA ki hama hamalAvara the| cIna ke itihAsavida lekina eka nayA baccA paidA huA hai, jisane abhI pahalI varSA | likhate raheMge ki hamane hamalA kiyA aura hamAre itihAsajJa likhate 97
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* raheMge ki cIna ne hamalA kiyaa| aura sadiyoM taka ye donoM itihAsa calate raheMge / aura kabhI taya hone vAlA nahIM ki hamalA kisane kiyaa| itihAsa, jo ghaTa cukA, vaha bhI taya nahIM hotaa| aura abhI pazcima kA bahuta bar3A vicArazIla itihAsavida TAyanabI kahatA hai ki maiM itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM itihAsa ke saMbaMdha meM ki jyAdA se jyAdA hama itanA hI mAna sakate haiM ki jisa para bhI hama saba sahamata ho jAte haiM, eka bAta para, vaha sabase kama asatya hogI, bs| aura satya hogI, isa para nahIM ho sakate ty| kama se kama asatya yaha bAta hogI, isa para hama taya ho sakate haiM jyAdA se jyaadaa| isa para bhI vivAda jArI rhegaa| isa para bhI nirNaya nahIM ho sktaa| eka to yaha sthiti hai aura eka sthiti vaha hai ki pahale likhI jAtI hai kathA aura rAma kA AcaraNa usake anusAra ho jAtA hai| aura rAma ke AcaraNa meM agara thor3A-bahuta bheda bhI rahA hogA, to usa bheda ko haTA diyA gyaa| usa bheda kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| rAma utane nirNAyaka nahIM haiM, jitane nirNAyaka vAlmIki haiN| kyoMki rAma kI jo UparI ghaTanAeM haiM, nAna - eseMziyala haiM, ki vaha kisake ghara meM paidA hue, ki unhoMne kitanI roTI eka dina khAIM, ki kisase kyA bAta kI, yaha bemAnI hai| unakA rAmapana kaise prakaTa huA, vahI mahatvapUrNa hai| purANa kA artha yaha hai| avyakta se vyakta kA jo janma hai, agara vaha vartulAkAra hai, to hama bhaviSya ke jJAtA ho sakate haiN| aura atIta ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hamArI niSpatti satya ho sakatI hai| kama se kama asatya nahIM, pUrNataH satya ho sakatI hai| lekina samaya kI isa vartulAkAra dRSTi kA agara khayAla ho, to do bAteM smaraNa rakha lenI caahie| vaha yaha ki jo bhI zurU hotA hai, vaha samApta hotA hai| pazcima ko khayAla hI nahIM hai pralaya kA / pazcima meM khayAla hai kriezana kaa| Izvara ne jagata bnaayaa| lekina pazcima yaha soca hI nahIM sakatA ki vahI Izvara isa jagata ko miTAegA bhii| kyoMki yaha miTAnA, banAne vAle ke sAtha saMgata nahIM mAlUma par3atA, inakaMsisTeMTa mAlUma par3atA hai| pazcima soca sakatA hai ki pitA hai Izvara jagata kA, lekina yaha nahIM soca sakatA ki vahI vidhvaMsaka aura hatyArA bhI hogaa| hama soca ske| saca to yaha hai ki hamase jyAdA himmatavara socane vAle loga jamIna para phira nahIM hue| yaha bar3I himmata kI bAta hai yaha socanA ki jisane banAyA hai isa jagata ko, vahI ise vinAza meM le jaaegaa| kyoMki hameM eka satya dikhAI par3a gayA ki jo bhI cIja banatI hai, vaha miTatI hai| aura jo banAne vAlA hai, vahI miTAne vAlA bhI hai / aura miTane aura banane meM hamane virodha nahIM dekhA, eka hI | prakriyA ke do hisse dekhe| subaha aura sAMjha meM hamane virodha nahIM dekhaa| subaha jise ugate dekhA, sAMjha use DUbate dekhA / vahI sUraja sAMjha ko DUbatA hai, jo subaha ugA thaa| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jisa sUraja ke ugane se subaha janmatI hai, usI sUraja ke DUbane se rAta kA aMdherA utaratA hai| vaha eka hI sUraja donoM kAma karatA hai do choroM pr| 98 to brahmA ke muhUrta kSaNa meM to sRjana hotA hai aura brahmA ke aMtima | muhUrta meM vinAza hotA hai, saba punaH kho jAtA hai| aura phira saba tAjA aura nayA hokara phira janmatA hai / aura yaha janma kI prakriyA aMtahIna calatI rahatI hai| abhI jyotiSa kI navInatama khojoM ne batAyA ki jagata sthira nahIM hai, ThaharA huA nahIM hai, eksapaiMDiMga hai, phailatA huA hai, vistAra kara rahA hai| yaha Apake khayAla meM ekadama se nahIM pkdd'egaa| jaise ki koI baccA apane rabara ke gubbAre meM, phugge meM havA bhara rahA ho; aura phuggA bar3A hotA jAe, aura bar3A hotA jAe, aura bar3A hotA jAe, | aisA hI yaha astitva roja bar3A ho rahA hai; roja phailatA jA rahA hai| aura choTI-moTI gati se nahIM, bar3I tIvra gati se / eka sekeMDa meM lAkhoM mIla kA phailAva ho jAtA hai| hara tArA dUsare tAre se dUra bhAgA jA rahA hai| rAta ko jo Apa tAre dekhate haiM, jahAM Apa unheM Aja | dekhate haiM, kala Apa unheM vahIM nahIM dekheNge| ve dUra haTate jA rahe haiN| purAnI kathAoM meM yaha bAta hai ki kabhI jamAnA thA ki tAre bilakula AdamI ke makAna ke chapparoM ke nikaTa the| vaha pahale to | kathA thI, lekina aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vaha kathA kabhI saca rahI hogii| cAhe AdamI na rahA ho, chappara na rahe hoM, lekina kabhI tAre itane karIba jarUra rahe hoNge| kabhI aisA jarUra rahA hogA ki havA kA jo gubbArA hai, bilakula baMda thA, havA usameM thI hI nahIM, saba sikur3A huA par3A thaa| to yaha ho sakatA hai ki yaha sArA virATa zUnya rahA ho aura jarA-sI jagaha meM saba tAre ikaTThe rahe hoN| phira ve phailate cale gae haiM, bar3e hote cale gae haiN| ra roja bar3hate jA rahe haiN| to pazcima meM eka savAla rahA hai jyotiSa ke sAmane ki Akhira ye kahAM taka phaileMge ? phailane kA AkhirI aMta eksaplojana hI ho sakatA hai| aMgara | baccA gubbAre ko phulAe hI calA jAe, to eka sImA A jAegI,
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula * jisake Age rabara nahIM phUla sakegI aura gubbArA phuuttegaa| usI ko | | kiyA aura kahA, nAlAyaka, badatamIja! tUne mujhe pahale kyoM na hamane pralaya kahA hai| aura hamane brahmAMDa kahA hai astitva ko| batAyA? pAMca dina, na mAlUma kitanA bhojana chUTa gyaa| yaha to mujhe brahmAMDa kA artha hI hotA hai, daiTa vhica iz2a eksapaiMDiMga kaaNstteNttlii| bhI zaka hotA thA ki jitanA maiM khA rahA hUM, yaha khAne kI sImA nahIM brahmAMDa zabda kA hI yahI artha hotA hai| brahma kA artha hotA hai, | | hai| yaha to mujhe bhI patA hai ki khAne kI AkhirI sImA phUTa jAnA vistaar| vistAra aura brahma eka hI cIja se bane haiN| hama kahate haiM, | hai| lekina yaha tarakIba mujhe patA na thii| vRhata, vistIrNa, ve saba brahma se hI bane haiN| brahma kA artha hotA hai, khAne kI AkhirI sImA phUTa jAnA hai, di barTa! phailane kI jo phailatA hI calA jAtA hai, jo rukatA hI nahIM, phailatA hI calA| AkhirI sImA phUTa jAnA hai, di btt| jo bahuta phailegA, jaldI phUTa jAtA hai| brahmAMDa kA artha hai, jo sadA phailatA calA jAtA hai| | jaaegaa| jo jaldI phailanA cAhegA, utanI jaldI phUTa jaaegaa| jo lekina jo bhI cIja sadA phailatI rahegI, eka dina visphoTa ko bahuta jaldI bar3hanA cAhegA, vaha jaldI mara jaaegaa| kyoMki jaldI upalabdha hogii| aura vaha ghar3I A jAegI, jahAM saba TUTakara bikhara | | bar3hane kA aura koI matalaba nahIM hotA, sirpha jaldI mara jaanaa| jo jaaegaa| vahI pralaya kA dina hai| | jaldI karegA kisI cIja ko pAne kI, utanI hI jaldI kho degA, baccA kaba taka bar3hatA rahegA? kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki | kyoMki pAne kA aMta khonA hai| baccA bar3hakara Akhira meM karatA kyA hai? baccA bar3ha-bar3hakara basa lekina ye do virodhI bAteM hameM eka sAtha dikhAI nahIM par3atIM, bUr3hA hI hotA hai| aura kyA karegA? baccA bar3ha-bar3hakara basa bUr3hA | kRSNa ko dikhAI par3atI haiN| ve kahate haiM, vaha avyakta se jo paidA hI hotA hai| aura jaba mAM apane bacce ko bar3A kara rahI hai, to use | | hotA hai aura phailatA hai, vaha brahmA kA din| phira avyakta meM kalpanA bhI nahIM hotI ki vaha usako bar3hA kara rahI hai| bar3hA hI kara sikar3ane lagatA hai, vaha raat| aura phira avyakta meM lIna ho jAtA, rahI hai. kacha aura upAya nahIM hai| hara mAM apane bacce ko bar3hA kara vaha pralaya hai| aura brahmA kI rAtri ke pravezakAla meM avyakta meM hI rahI hai| jo sahAyatA pahuMcA rahI hai, vaha saba usako bur3hApe kI tarapha | saba kucha laya ho jaataa| le jA rahI hai| aura hara mAM apane bacce ko bacAkara pahuMcAegI| | aura he arjuna, vaha hI yaha bhUta samudAya utpanna ho-hokara prakRti kahAM? mauta ke sivAya koI jagaha to hai nahIM, jahAM pahuMca jaae| | ke vaza meM huA, rAtri ke pravezakAla meM laya hotA aura dina ke bacAo, samhAlo aura mauta kI tarapha le jaao| pravezakAla meM phira utpanna hotA hai| lekina mRtyu se hama bacakara calate haiN| hama socate hI nahIM | __ jaise eka vyakti ke lie maiMne kahA ki vaha apanI hI vAsanA ke usako, hama socate nahIM ki janma mRtyu kI zuruAta hai| hama socate | kAraNa, apanI vAsanA ke vaza meM huA, yA vAsanA ke kAraNa avaza hI nahIM ki prAraMbha aMta hai| hama socate hI nahIM ki phailanA phaTane kI haA. apane vaza ke bAhara haA. phira marate kSaNa meM kAmanA karatA taiyArI hai| . | hai, phira-phira janma paauuN| phira janma jAtA hai| phira daur3atA hai, subaha ___ mullA nasaruddIna yAtrA ke lie gayA hai, dhrmtiirth| sAtha meM eka aura rAta, aura phira maratA hai| ziSya ko bhI le liyA hai, zAgirda ko, vaha usakI rAste meM sevA bhI ThIka aise hI yaha pUrA brahmAMDa bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, he arjuna, yaha karatA hai| lekina mullA bar3A parezAna hai usakI eka harakata se| jaba pUrA brahmAMDa bhI, yaha samasta bhUta samudAya, yaha jo kucha bhI dikhAI bhI vaha khAnA khAtA hai, to bIca-bIca meM zarIra ko kAphI hilAtA par3atA hai saba, isako agara hama ikaTThA leM, to yaha bhI vAsanA ke hai| phira hilAkara phira khAnA khAtA hai| phira zarIra ko hilAtA hai, vaza meM huA, kAmanA se prerita huA, apane vaza ke bAhara huA, phira khAnA khAtA hai| do-cAra dina mullA ne baradAzta kiyaa| phira AkAMkSA meM grasta huA, phira-phira paidA hotA hai, phira-phira laya ko mullA ne kahA ki tU yaha kyA karatA hai! yaha karatA kyA hai | | upalabdha hotA hai| phira hotI hai sRSTi, phira hotA hai prly| aura yaha bAra-bAra? khela isa bhAMti calatA rahatA hai| to usa yuvaka ne kahA ki bAta aisI hai mullA, ki hilAkara maiM | / paraMtu avyakta se bhI ati pare dUsarA arthAta vilakSaNa jo sanAtana khAne ko jarA ThIka jagaha biThA detA huuN| jagaha thor3I jyAdA ho jAtI | avyakta hai, vaha pUrNa brahma paramAtmA saba bhUtoM ke naSTa hone para bhI hai, phira maiM khA letA huuN| mullA ne usako khIMcakara eka cAMTA rasIda naSTa nahIM hotA hai| 99]
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* kRSNa uttara de rahe haiM arjuna ke praznoM kaa| usa uttara meM ve kaha rahe meM gAr3o, to vRkSa nikala AtA hai| to bIja avyakta thA jarUra, haiM ki yaha to naSTa hotA hI rahatA hai| yaha bahuta vicAra kI bAta hai| lekina vyakta hone ko Atura thaa| bIja ke bhItara bhI AturatA thI ve arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki tU isakI phikra karatA hai ki sAmane jo prakaTa hone kii| chipI thI, dikhAI nahIM par3atI thI, lekina thI, AdamI khar3e haiM, mara jAeMge? ye bahuta bAra mara cuke, ye phira janma | bilTa-ina thI khiiN| eka-eka pattA vRkSa kA chipA thA bhItara bIja leMge, ye phira marate rheNge| yaha maranA aura janma lenA prakRti kA ke aura Atura thA ki prakaTa ho jaauuN| pAnI gire, koI khAda DAla hissA hai| aura ina AdamiyoM kI to bAta hI chor3a, yaha pUrI prakRti ke, koI miTTI meM dabA de, TUTa jAUM, khilaM, bar3A ho jaauuN| aura bhI na mAlUma kitanI daphe bana cukI hai aura na mAlUma kitanI daphe phira eka bIja karor3a bIja bana jaae| ve karor3a bIja bhI kahIM bhItara miTa cukI hai| anaMta hai yaha prkriyaa| yaha saba hotA hI rahA hai| banatA | chipe haiN| hI rahatA hai, miTatA hI rahatA hai| vAsanA banAtI hai, phira vAsanA hI | to bIja avyakta hai, anamainiphesTa hai, lekina phira vyakta to ho miTA detI hai| tU isakI ciMtA meM mata pdd'| aura tU isakI ciMtA ko | | hI jAtA hai| isalie ise pUrNa avyakta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jo dharma mata smjh| tU yaha mata soca ki maiM inako mArane se baca | vyakta ho hI jAtA hai, vaha koI jyAdA avyakta nahIM hai| jAUMgA, to ye mareMge nhiiN| | eka sUphI phakIra huA hai, baayjiid| eka dhanapati usake pIche kRSNa kahate haiM, tU sirpha nimitta hai, mRtyu to hokara hI rhegii| tU par3A hai| roja usake paira dAbatA hai aura kahatA hai, rAja batA do| Tela apane ko kartA mata maan| tU mArane vAlA hai, aisA bhI mata maan| aura | | mI di siikrett| tumhAre jIvana kA rAja batA do| bAyajIda usase tU bhAga jAegA, to tU bacAne vAlA hai, aisA bhI mata maan| tU kartA kahatA hai, jo rAja hai, agara vaha batA diyA jAe, to rAja kaise nahIM hai| inakI mRtyu inakI janma kI ghar3I meM hI likhI hai| ye jisa rahegA? sIkreTa kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jise maiM tujhe batAUMgA dina janme, usI dina mRtyu ko sAtha lekara janme haiN| mRtyu inake bhItara nhiiN| jise maiMne kabhI kisI ko nahIM btaayaa| tabhI to vaha rAja hai, hI bar3I ho rahI hai| tU zAyada nimitta banegA inakI mRtyu ke prakaTa anyathA phira rAja kaise rahegA? hone kaa| tU nahIM banegA, to koI aura bnegaa| koI bhI nahIM banegA, | | lekina vaha AdamI mAnatA hI nhiiN| varSa bItane ko A gyaa| vaha to bhI mRtyu ghaTita hogii| mRtyu se bacane kA upAya nahIM, kyoMki ye hai ki roja paira dabAe jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai bAyajIda ko ki batA janma ge| jo janma gayA, vaha maregA hii| aura inakI to bAta hI | do raaj| to bAyajIda ne eka dina kahA ki to ThIka hai, Aja batAe chor3a tU, yaha jo pUrA brahmAMDa tujhe dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha bhI banatA detA hUM, lekina eka zarta rhegii| kyA tuma mere rAja ko rAja rakhoge? aura bikharatA rahatA hai| AdamI hI paidA nahIM hotA, tAre bhI paidA hote | | kisI ko batAoge nahIM? vila yU menaTena di sIkreTa aija sIkreTa? rahate aura bikharate rahate haiN| tAre hI paidA nahIM hote aura bikhrte| kasama khAo ki kyA tuma rAja ko rAja rakhoge aura kisI ko rahate, yaha pUrA astitva bhI phailatA aura sikur3atA hai, banatA aura batAoge nhiiN| miTatA hai, vyakta hotA aura avyakta hotA rahatA hai| tU isa ciMtA meM ___ usa AdamI ne kahA, kasama paramAtmA kI ki rAja ko rAja rakhUgA mata pdd'| aura kisI ko batAUMgA nhiiN| bAyajIda ne kahA, zAbAza, agara tU lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tujhe usakI bhI khabara detA hUM, usa | apanI kasama rakha sakatA hai, to maiM bhI apanI kasama rakhaMgA aura avyakta se bhI pare...jisa avyakta se yaha brahmAMDa paidA hotA hai, rAja ko batAUMgA nhiiN| aura agara maiM hI tor3a dUMgA, to terA kaise adRzya se, agocara se yaha brahmAMDa paidA hotA hai, vaha bhI avyakta | bharosA karUM ki ta nahIM btaaegaa| pUrA avyakta nahIM hai| to jo prakaTa ho jAe, vaha aprakaTa nAma mAtra ko thA, jasTa phAra yaha bahuta sUkSma darzana kI bAta hai, bArIka hai, nAjuka bhii| | di nemsa sek| bIja nAma mAtra ko aprakaTa hai| itanI to taiyArI dikhA kRSNa kahate haiM, jise maiMne abhI avyakta kahA eka kSaNa pahale, | rahA hai prakaTa hone kii| aisA Atura hai| nAma mAtra ko avyakta hai| anamainiphesTeDa, vaha bhI pUrNa avyakta nahIM hai, kyoMki mainiphesTa to | to abhI jisa avyakta kI bAta kahI, kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, ho hI jAtA hai, prakaTa to ho hI jAtA hai| vaha avyakta mAnA hai| lekina nAma mAtra ko, kyoMki vyakta ho bIja hai, bIja meM vRkSa avyakta hai, maanaa| lekina bIja ko jamIna jAtA hai| mAnA ki adRzya hai, lekina dRzya ho jAtA hai| 100
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula * to jisa adRzya meM dRzya chipA ho, vaha bahuta adRzya ho nahIM | | ke adhyayana se yaha taya kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha kisa bhAMti sktaa| hameM dikhAI na par3atA ho, yaha aura bAta hai| hamArI AMkheM agalA janma legA, kaisA usakA vyaktitva hogA, kyA usake kamajora hoMgI, hamArI AMkheM na pakar3a pAtI hoMgI, lekina vaha | vyaktitva kA DhaMga hogaa| yaha bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai ki vaha suMdara bilakula avyakta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ina donoM ke pAra, isa hogA, kurUpa hogA, bahuta ati vAsanA se grasta hogA, ki kama avyakta ke bhI pAra, biyAMDa disa anamainiphesTa, vaha brahma hai| vaha | | vAsanA se grasta hogA--yaha saba jAnA jA sakatA hai| marate kSaNa meM avyakta se bhI ati pre| biyAMDa di biyAMDa, avyakta se bhI ati | | mana sikur3akara bIja bana jAtA hai| usa bIja meM bilTa-ina, bhItara pre| usake bhI pAra, pAra ke bhI pAra, atikramaNa kA bhI atikramaNa | chipa jAtI hai pUrI prakriyA nae zarIra ko grahaNa karane kii| karatA huA vaha brahma hai, jo sanAtana avyakta hai| jo sanAtana isalie isa jagata meM kurUpa akAraNa hI kurUpa paidA nahIM hote, avyakta hai, iTaranalI anmainiphestt| yaha to TeMpararI anamainiphesTa | aura na suMdara akAraNa suMdara paidA hote haiN| isa jagata meM hama jo kucha hai, asthAyI rUpa se avyakta hai, phira vyakta ho jAtA hai, phira | bhI lekara paidA hote haiM, vaha hamAre mana ke sAtha lAyA huA bIja hai| avyakta ho jAtA hai| | usa bIja ke anusAra hI hama nirmita hote haiN| usa bIja ke anusAra lekina eka aisA avyakta bhAva bhI hai, eka aisA avyakta | | hI blUpriMTa, nakzA hamAre mana meM chipA hai| vaha hamAre zarIra ko astitva bhI hai, eka aisA avyakta honA bhI hai, jo kabhI vyakta na | nirmita karatA hai, banAtA hai| huA hai, na hogA, na ho sakatA hai| vaha avyakta ke bhI pare hai| vahI | yaha jo zarIra Aja banakara khar3A hotA hai, yoga kI gahanatA ko Izvara, vahI brahma, vahI paramAtmA, vahI mokSa-yA jo bhI nAma hama | | jAnane vAle niraMtara jAnate rahe haiM ki marate kSaNa meM AdamI ke bIja denA cAheM, deM-vahI pUrNa brahma paramAtmA saba bhUtoM ke naSTa hone para | | ko dekhA jA sakatA hai, ki aba yaha kahAM yAtrA karegA, kaise yAtrA bhI naSTa nahIM hotA hai| kyoM? kyoMki usakA kabhI koI sRjana nahIM | | karegA, kyA isakA phala hogaa| huA, vaha naSTa nahIM ho sktaa| usakI kabhI subaha nahIM huI, usakI | / abhI vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM unheM marane kA to patA nahIM pIche sAMjha nahIM ho sktii| usakI kabhI sRSTi nahIM huI, to usakI kabhI kA-ve kahate haiM, jaba mAM ke peTa meM pahalA aNu janmatA hai, taba pralaya nahIM ho sakatI hai| usakA adhyayana karake hama batA sakate haiM bahuta-sI bAteM, ki isa agara tU jAnanA hI cAhatA hai amRta ko aura agara tU jAnanA hI AdamI kI AMkhoM kA raMga kyA hogA, isakI UMcAI kyA hogI, cAhatA hai ki kaise maiM logoM kI mRtyu se bacUM aura kaise maiM mRtyu se isake bAla kaise hoMge, yaha kitanI umra kA ho sakegA, isakI buddhi bacUM, vinAza se bacUM, to arjuna se kRSNa ne kahA, tU use jAna le, | kaisI hogI, isakA svAsthya kaisA hogaa| bahuta kucha hama mAM ke peTa jo avyakta ke bhI pAra hai| meM, janma kA jo pahalA kSaNa hai, muhUrta kA, jaba pahalA aMDA nirmita hamAre bhItara bhI tIna parte haiN| eka vyakta, jo hamArA zarIra hai| | hotA hai, taba usa aMDe ke adhyayana se bahuta kucha kaha sakate haiM ki eka avyakta, jo hamArA mana hai| aura eka avyakta ke bhI pAra | | kyA-kyA hogaa| avyakta, jo hamArI AtmA hai| mana meM kucha bhI ho, to Aja nahIM | ___ yaha dUsare chora se bAta ko pakar3A jAnA hai| lekina Aja jo mAM kala vyakta ho jAtA hai| zarIra to vyakta hai hii| usameM kucha avyakta | | ke peTa meM pahalA aNu banA hai, vaha sirpha mAM aura pitA ke deha-kaNoM nahIM hai, vaha vyakta hai hii| lekina mana meM jo kucha ho, vaha Aja nahIM se milakara nahIM bana gayA hai, usameM eka nayA tatva bhI praviSTa huA kala vyakta ho jAtA hai, bIja kI trh| aura mana ke hI avyakta | | hai, vaha avyakta mana hai| mAM kA aNu bhI vyakta hai, pitA kA aNu se zarIra kA vyakta paidA hotA hai| isalie jaba hama marate haiM, to zarIra bhI vyakta hai| ve to vyakta haiM, unase to deha banegI; lekina una donoM to chUTa jAtA hai, lekina mana nahIM chuutttaa| mana ko hama sAtha le jAte ke bIca eka tIsarA tatva bhI praveza kara gayA hai| haiM, vaha bIja hai, kaipsUla hai, baMda hai, hamAre sAtha calA jAtA hai| phira | | isIlie eka hI mAM-bApa baccoM ko janma dete haiM aura sabhI bacce nae zarIra ko banA letA hai| | bhinna hote haiN| usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki unakA vyakta yaha Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki Apa agara marate hue AdamI ke | to sabakA eka hai, lekina avyakta jo mana praveza karatA hai, vaha mana ko pahacAnane kI kSamatA rakhate hoM, to marate kSaNa meM usake mana | | | sabakA alaga-alaga hai| ve saba apanI-apanI yAtrAeM lekara sAtha 101
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 * A rahe haiN| ve saba bhinna ho jAte haiN| jo avyakta se bhI avyakta hai| lekina vaha to bahuta dUra, hameM apane isa jagata kI bhinnatA hamAre avyakta mana kI bhinnatA hai| phira vaha | zarIra kA hI pUrA patA nahIM hai, jo vyakta hai| vaha to bahuta dUra, jo roja-roja prakaTa honI zurU hogii| phira jaise baccA bar3A hotA hai, | | vyakta hai, mainiphesTa hai, hameM usa zarIra kA bhI pUrA patA nahIM hai| mana zarIra meM phailane lagatA hai aura prakaTa hone lagatA hai| phira jo __ Apako apane zarIra kA bhI pUrA patA nahIM hai, agara maiM aisA kahUM, phUla lagate haiM yA kAMTe lagate haiM, jo kucha bhI lagatA hai, vaha mana se | to Apa kaheMge, kaisI ajIba bAta kara rahe haiN| nahIM, Apako AtA hai aura phailatA calA jAtA hai| lekina ina donoM ke | bilakula patA nahIM hai| isa zarIra meM bhI itane rAja chipe haiM, unakA pAra-vyakta zarIra aura avyakta mana ke pAra avyakta se bhI hameM koI patA nhiiN| inhIM rAjoM kI khoja yoga aura taMtra aura samasta pare, ati pare AtmA hai| dharma karate rahe haiM--inhIM rAjoM kI khoj| isa zarIra meM kuMDalinI yaha vyakti ke aNu ko hama samajha leM, to ThIka aisA hI virATa | | jaisI zakti chipI hai, lekina usakA hameM kabhI koI patA nhiiN| astitva kA aNu, mahAaNu bhI hai| vyakti ko paramANu kaheM, | | usakI jhalaka bhI nahIM milii| vaha isI zarIra meM chipI hai| vyakta kA astitva ko mahAaNu kheN| yaha kSudratama hai, vaha virATatama hai, hissA hai, avyakta kA nahIM; bilakula vyakta hai| lekina hama kabhI lekina ina donoM kI vyavasthA bilakula eka jaisI hai| isalie purAne | usa para pahuMce hI nhiiN| zAstra kahate haiM, jo piMDa meM hai vahI brahmAMDa meM hai, phailA huA hai sirpha / jaise hamAre hI ghara meM khajAnA gar3A ho aura hameM kucha patA na ho virATa bar3A rUpa hokr| | aura hama dUsaroM ke gharoM ke sAmane bhIkha mAMga rahe hoN| aura hamAre ghara kRSNa ne kahA ki agara tujhe saca meM hI vinAza kI saMbhAvanAoM | meM khajAnA gar3A ho aura hama bhIkha mAMgate-mAMgate mara jaaeN| lekina ke pAra ho jAnA hai, to tU usa brahma kI khoja kara, jo na kabhI paidA gar3e hone se khajAnA khajAnA nahIM hotaa| jaba taka vaha prakaTa na ho hotA hai aura na kabhI maratA hai; jo na kabhI prakaTa hotA hai aura na | jAe, taba taka khajAne kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| kabhI aprakaTa hotA hai; jo na banatA hai, na bigar3atA hai; jo na hamAre zarIra meM adabhuta zaktiyAM chipI haiN| una zaktiyoM kA hameM saMgRhIta hotA hai, na bikharatA hai; jo basa hai, jasTa ij'| jo sirpha | | patA nahIM hai| jisa vyakti ko isa virATa yAtrA para nikalanA hai, hai; jisakI subaha nahIM, sAMjha nahIM; AnA nahIM, jAnA nahIM; jo basa | | pahale use apane zarIra ke bhItara chipI huI zaktiyoM se paricita honA hai, usakI tU khoja kr| par3atA hai| kyoMki una chipI huI zaktiyoM ke sahAre vaha apanI mana usakI khoja kahAM se ho sakatI hai? eka khoja to yaha hai ki | | kI chipI huI zaktiyoM ko khojane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| aura mana hama gItA par3ha leM aura hameM patA cala jaae| kAza, itanA sarala hotA, | | meM to bahuta kucha chipA hai, jisakA hameM bilakula bhI patA nhiiN| mana to gItA itane loga par3ha cuke haiM ki isa jagata meM jJAnI jyAdA hote kI hama sataha para hI jIte haiN| usakI anaMta gaharAiyAM haiM, unakA hameM aura ajJAnI km| agara yaha itanA sarala hotA mAmalA ki hama par3ha | koI bhI patA nahIM hai| leM siddhAMta ko, samajha leM bilakula aura iMTalekcuala | ApakA mana Apake samasta janmoM kI smRti apane sAtha lie aMDarasTaiMDiMga, bauddhika samajha bilakula pUrI ho jAe, to bhI kucha | hue abhI maujUda hai, yhiiN| Apane jo kucha bhI kiyA hai anaMta-anaMta nahIM hotaa| kabhI-kabhI samajha, korI samajha, bar3I nAsamajhI kI hotI kAla meM, usa sabakI smRti enagrevDa hai; Apake bhItara mana ke kone hai| saba samajha lete haiM zabdoM ko, siddhAMtoM ko, phira bhI hAtha ke meM saba dabI par3I hai| use Aja bhI kholA jA sakatA hai| aura palle kucha bhI nahIM par3atA hai| vaha to tabhI par3egA, jaba isa samajha Apako jAnanA jarUrI nahIM hai, ki Apa kisI aura se pUchane jAeM kA anubhava ho| | ki punarjanma hotA hai yA nahIM, Apake bhItara hI Apa utara sakate haiM aura isa virATa meM utaranA to bahuta kaThina hai| isa virATa meM una sIr3hiyoM ko, jahAM se Apako pichale janmoM kI yAdadAzta AnI utarane vAle loga haiN| aura jaba koI isa virATa meM utara jAtA hai, zurU ho jAe; jahAM se Apa lauTa par3eM yAtrA para aura TAima Traika meM taba usakI haisiyata kRSNa, buddha aura mahAvIra jaisI ho jAtI hai| | vApasa, samaya kI dhArA meM ulaTe lauTa jAeM aura pIche ke sAre dRzya lekina virATa meM utaranA to ati kaThina hai, pahale to apane paramANu | | phira se dekheN| ve saba ke saba maujUda haiN| ve saba ke saba maujUda haiN| meM hI utara jAeM, vahI kAphI hai| apane hI bhItara jarA use khoja leM, koI bhI smRti kabhI khotI nahIM hai mana meM, lekina usakA hameM koI 102
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula 1 patA nahIM hai| hUM ki aba mujhe dasa ghaMToM ke lie bhUkha-pyAsa kI phikra na karanI isa mana ke pAsa anUThI-anUThI-zaktiyAM haiM, lekina hama | pdd'egii| aba ye dasa rupae mere pAsa haiM, aba mujhe zarIra kI dasa ghaMTe kSudra camatkAroM se dIvAne ho jAte haiN| eka AdamI hAtha uThA de aura | taka ciMtA nahIM karanI hai; maiM dasa ghaMTe taka zarIra ko aba bhUla sakatA rAkha Apake hAtha meM de de, to hama pAgala ho jAte haiM ki mirekala ho | | huuN| aura ina dasa rupayoM kA sahArA lekara koI AdamI dasa ghaMTe ke gayA. camatkAra ho gyaa| yaha aise hI hai ki jisake ghara meM | dhyAna meM calA jAe, to dhyAna se jo milegA, vaha dasa rupayoM se hIre-javAharAtoM kA Dhera lagA hai, vaha kisI ke dvAra para jAe, aura | anaMtagunA jyAdA hai, usakA koI hisAba nhiiN| aura jo milegA, eka AdamI use khIse se nikAlakara eka nayA paisA de de, aura vaha vaha kabhI khotA nhiiN| kahe, camatkAra! basa, ye saba camatkAra aise hI haiN| Apako apane | __ aba dasa rupae kA hama donoM upayoga kara sakate haiN| kSudra vAsanA mana kI zakti kA koI patA nahIM ki mana kyA kara sakatA hai| | meM kareMge, to vAsanA punarukti vAlI hai, vaha kala phira khar3I ho pataMjali ne jise siddhiyAM kahA hai, ve saba mana kI chipI huI | | jAegI, dasa rupayoM ko khAkara phira khar3I ho jaaegii| zaktiyAM haiN| ve ATha zaktiyAM mana kI zaktiyAM haiN| aura mana maiM kala hI eka kahAnI kaha rahA thaa| kahAnI eka vAstavika anamainiphesTa, avyakta hai, bIja kI bhaaNti| ve saba prakaTa ho sakatI ghaTanA hai| sviTajaralaiMDa meM eka AdamI ko, eka garIba darjI ko dasa haiN| hama to unake dhueM meM ekadama aMdhe ho jAte haiN| kabhI kisI AdamI | lAkha rupae kI lATarI mila gii| dUsare mahAyuddha ke pahale kI ghaTanA meM choTI-moTI koI zakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai, to hama bilakula aMdhe | | hai, bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA bnii| dasa lAkha kI lATarI mila gii| sAMjha aura pAgala ho jAte haiN| kucha mUlya nahIM hai unakA, kyoMki mana se jo ko vaha apanI dukAna para kapar3e sI kara dukAna baMda karane kI taiyArI zaktiyAM prakaTa hotI haiM, vaha saMsAra kA hissA hai| meM thA ki lATarI kI khabara dene vAle adhikArI aae| unhoMne isalie pataMjali ne apane siddhiyoM ke vivaraNa meM spaSTa kahA ki jAMca-par3atAla kI aura pakkA pAyA ki yahI AdamI hai| usa darjI inakA maiM varNana sirpha isalie karatA hUM yoga-sUtra meM, tAki tumheM | ko unhoMne kahA ki tumheM dasa lAkha kI lATarI mila gaI, bhagavAna patA ho ki tumhAre bhItara kyA chipA hai| lekina na to ye pAne yogya ko dhanyavAda do| haiM, na ye cAhane yogya haiM; aura jo inheM pAne aura cAhane meM laga jAtA usane kahA, dhanyavAda to pIche dUMgA! pahale usane cAbI lagAkara hai, usakI parama yAtrA meM bAdhA par3atI hai|| daravAjA baMda kiyA aura cAbI sAmane ke kueM meM pheMka dii| usane parama yAtrAM to avyakta se bhI avyakta meM jAnA hai, mana ke bhI kahA ki aba khatma; yaha darjI kI dukAna bNd| aba isase koI paar| lekina mana kI ye chipI huI zaktiyAM agara jagA lI jAeM aura lenA-denA nhiiN| AdamI samajhadAra ho aura ina zaktiyoM ke moha meM grasta na ho | eka sAla meM usa AdamI ko pahacAna nahIM sakate the ki vaha kyA jAe-jo ki ati kaThina hai to ina zaktiyoM ke dvArA vaha usa | ho gyaa| vaha bilakula karIba-karIba pAgala, rugNa, saba kucha ho avyakta kI, avyakta se bhI jo avyakta hai, usakI khoja para | | gayA, jo ho sakatA thaa| rupayA, jo nAsamajha ke hAtha meM karatA hai, nikala sakatA hai| | vaha saba kara diyaa| zarAba pI, vezyAoM ke pAsa bhttkaa| zAyada hI zaktiyoM ke do upayoga ho sakate haiN| yA to hama usa zakti se | soyA saalbhr| saba taraha barbAda ho gayA aura dasa lAkha rupae bhI apane kSudra tala para khar3e hokara koI kAma le leM; aura yA usa zakti usane sAlabhara meM barbAda kara die| sAlabhara bAda eka paisA usake se koI kAma na leM, kevala jisa tala para vaha zakti hai, usake pAra | pAsa nahIM thaa| vApasa Akara apanI dukAna kA tAlA tur3avAkara phira jAne ke lie dhakkA le leN| dukAna para baitthaa| eka sAla meM dasa sAla bUr3hA ho gyaa| saba tarapha mujhe dasa rupae mila jAeM, to ina dasa rupayoM se maiM apanI kisI jIrNa-jarjara ho gyaa| vAsanA ko bhI tRpta kara sakatA huuN| aura ye rupae kho jAte haiN| aura | lekina bar3A majA jo huA vaha yaha ki eka sAla bAda phira use merI vAsanA do dina bAda phira vApasa apanI jagaha lauTa aaegii| | lATarI mila gii| phira dasa lAkha rupae kI lATarI, jo ki muzkila isalie rupae mile yA na mile, barAbara ho ge| maiM ina dasa rupayoM se hotA hai ki eka AdamI ko do bAra lATarI mila jaae| aura se dasa ghaMTe ke lie bAhara ke jagata kI ciMtA se bhI mukta ho sakatA | | jaba adhikArI usake sAmane AyA, to usane apanI AMkheM 103
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 uThAIM-cazmA laga gayA thA sAlabhara meM-cazme se gaura se dekhA, hama saba ke sAtha aisA hotA hai| jarA-sA kucha mila jAe ki hama vahI AdamI! darjI ne kahA ki phira kyA vahI jhaMjhaTa lekara A gae? pAgala ho jAte haiN| mana ke avyakta srota se zakti jagatI hai, usa usane kahA ki hama bhI cakita haiM! jhaMjhaTa kaha rahe ho? dasa lAkha kI | vakta bahuta sAvadhAna hone kI jarUrata hai| kyoMki usa zakti kA lATarI phira tumheM mila gaI! usa adhikArI ne kahA, bhagavAna ko | | upayoga ho sakatA hai yA to zarIra kI vAsanAoM ke lie, taba Apa dhanyavAda do| vApasa gira par3eMge; yA usakA upayoga ho sakatA hai usa parama avyakta usane kahA, dhanyavAda pIche dUMgA, pahale lATarI ke kAgajAta kahAM kI yAtrA ke lie IMdhana kI taraha, peTrola kI trh| usa zakti para haiM? kAgajAta lekara usane kueM meM pheMka die| usane kahA ki aba | Apa savAra ho jAeM, parama avyakta kI yAtrA para nikala jaaeN| dubArA usa narka meM jAne kI bilakula icchA nhiiN| sAlabhara meM dasa | vaha avyakta, parama avyakta, di alTimeTa anamainiphesTa lAkha ne jo narka diyA, aba dubArA nahIM! isa janma meM to bilakula Apake bhItara isa kSaNa bhI utanA hI maujUda hai, jitanA kabhI thA aura nahIM! agale janma meM bhUla jAUM, phira dUsarI bAta hai| aura apanI kabhI hogaa| dukAna para becArA phira apane kapar3e kATane meM laga gyaa| vaha aura jaba taka Apa apane zarIra meM hote haiM, taba taka dUsarA adhikArI avAka khar3A hai! AdamI Apase alaga hai, saba zarIra Apase alaga haiN| zarIra ke kyA huA? lekina itanI samajha bahuta kama logoM meM hotI hai| tala para saba alaga haiN| jaba Apa mana ke karIba Ate haiM, to zAyada eka AdamI ko do daphe lATarI milanA itanA durlabha nahIM hai, | kabhI-kabhI mana ke sAtha dUsare se tAlamela bhI baiTha jAtA hai aura lekina itanI samajha AdamI meM honI bar3I durlabha hai| ekatA bhI anubhava hotI hai| kabhI koI kisI ke prema meM gira jAtA zakti milatI hai, hama use aura nirbala hone ke kAma meM lAte haiN| | hai| prema meM girane kA kevala eka artha hai ki donoM ke mana ne kahIM bar3e maje kI bAta hai! zakti milatI hai, to hama durbala hone ke kAma | ekatA kA sUtra khoja liyaa| meM lAte haiM use| aura jo samajhadAra haiM, ve durbala bhI hote haiM, to | zarIra ke tala para koI ekatA kabhI nahIM ho paatii| mana ke tala durbalatA ko bhI zakti kI khoja banA lete haiN| | para kabhI-kabhI ekatA sadha jAtI hai| lekina jo mana ke bhI pAra utara __ mana meM avyakta zaktiyAM chipI haiN| jaise hI koI vyakti dhyAna meM | | jAte haiM, vahAM anekatA nahIM raha jAtI; vahAM ekatA sadhI hI huI hai| utaranA zurU hotA hai, mana kI avyakta zaktiyAM prakaTa hone lagatI | ise hama aisA samajheM ki maiM eka sarkila khIMcUM, eka vartula khIMcU, haiN| aura tabhI khatare zurU ho jAte haiN| usake bIca meM seMTara para eka nizAna banA duuN| phira vartula kI paridhi eka mahilA mere pAsa kAma kara rahI thii| eka choTI-sI ghaTanA | | se eka rekhA khIMcaM keMdra kI tarapha, phira dUsarI rekhA khIMcaM, phira eka dhyAna ke zivira meM use ghttii| dhyAna gaharA huA, thor3A hI gaharA | | tIsarI rekhA khiiNcuuN| ye tInoM rekhAeM paridhi para phAsale para hoMgI aura huaa| dhyAna se lauTate vakta sAtha meM kisI mahilA ke kaMdhe para usane jaise-jaise keMdra kI tarapha caleMgI, pAsa hone lgeNgii| aura jaba keMdra hAtha rakha liyA calate vkt| usa mahilA kI kamara meM darda thaa| para pahuMceMgI, to eka ho jaaeNgii| jo paridhi para bilakula bhinna-bhinna usake hAtha rakhate hI darda vidA ho gyaa| basa utanI-sI ghaTanA, aura | thA, vahI keMdra para eka ho jAtA hai| gala ho gii| pAgala isa artha meM ki aba vaha isI kAma jo loga zarIra se baMdhe haiM, ve isa jagata ko aNuoM kI taraha meM lagI huI hai ki isakI bImArI ThIka kara denI hai, usakI bImArI dekheMge alaga-alaga, AIlaiMDa kI trh| jo loga thor3A mana meM ThIka kara denI hai| dhyAna-vyAna samApta ho gyaa| usane mere pAsa samartha ho jAte haiM--kavi haiM, citrakAra haiM, saMgItajJa haiM--ve isa AnA baMda kara diyaa| usane socA, mAmalA samApta ho gayA, bAta jagata meM ekatA kA svara khojane lagate haiN| lekina jo biMdu para, keMdra khatma ho gaI; pA lI siddhi| para A jAte haiM, parama keMdra para A jAte haiM, unake lie anekatA aise abhI A rahA thA. usake ATha dina pahale usa mahilA ne eka hI tirohita ho jAtI hai. jaise prakAza jala jAe aura aMdherA kho mitra ko bhejA aura puchavAyA ki maiM to bahuta parezAna ho gaI hUM, kahIM jAe; subaha kA sUraja nikala Ae aura rAta kahIM khoje se na mile| merI zakti to nahIM kho rahI hai yaha ilAja karane meM? aura aba mere | ___ usa parama avyakta meM saba eka hai, advaita hai| ardha avyakta meM phira se dhyAna kA kyA ho? kabhI-kabhI ekatA kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| pUrNa vyakta meM ekatA 104
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 sRSTi aura pralaya kA vartula kA koI upAya nahIM, sabhI kucha aneka hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina pAMca minaTa uTheMge nhiiN| maiM roja Apase kahatA hUM, phira | bhI bIca se loga uThakara kinAre A jAte haiN| Apa vahIM baiThe rheN| baiThakara hI tAlI bajAeM, kIrtana meM sAtha deM, vANI dohraaeN| prabhu kA smaraNa kara leM pAMca mintt| phira hama vidA hoN| yahI prasAda hai| 105
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 AThavAM pravacana akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-42 avyakto'kSara ityuktastamAhuH paramAM gatim / | Apa usake pAra hAtha na DAla sakeM, aura itanI bhI bar3hAI jA sakatI yaM prApya na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama / / 21 / / | hai ki Apa usake Upara baiThe raheM aura nIce jo paMkhA cala rahA hai, puruSaH sa paraH pArtha bhaktyA lbhystvnnyyaa| vaha Apako thira mAlUma pdd'e| itanI tejI se ghUma sakatA hai ki do yasyAntaHsthAni bhUtAni yena sarvamidaM tatam / / 22 / / / | paMkhur3iyoM ke bIca kI jo khAlI jagaha hai, jaba taka Apako usa aura jo vaha avyakta akSara aise kahA gayA hai usa hI akSara | | khAlI jagaha kA patA cale, usake pahale hI dUsarI paMkhur3I Apake nAmaka avyakta bhAva ko parama gati kahate haiM, tathA jisa | nIce A jAe, to Apako kabhI bhI patA nahIM clegaa| patA calane sanAtana avyakta ko prApta hokara manuSya pIche nahIM Ate haiM, | meM samaya caahie| aura agara tIvratA se ghUmatI ho gati aura hamArI vaha merA parama dhAma hai| | pakar3ane kI kSamatA kama par3atI ho, to gati kA patA nahIM cltaa| aura he pArtha, jisa paramAtmA ke aMtargata sarvabhUta haiM aura jisa patthara bhI cala rahe haiM, unakA aNu-aNu ghUma rahA hai| dIvAleM bhI paramAtmA se yaha saba jagata paripUrNa hai, vaha sanAtana avyakta cala rahI haiM, unakA aNu-aNu ghUma rahA hai| utanI hI teja gati se parama puruSa ananya bhakti se prApta hone yogya hai| unakA aNu ghUma rahA hai, jitanI teja gati se AkAza meM cAMda-tAre ghUma rahe haiN| isa jagata meM kucha bhI thira nahIM hai| . eDiMgTana ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai ki jIvanabhara padArthoM kA ti saMsAra kA svabhAva hai| ThaharanA nahIM aura calate hI | kI khoja karane ke bAda eka zabda mujhe aisA milA hai manuSya kI bhASA Na rahanA, aisA saMsAra kA svarUpa hai| yahAM kucha bhI ThaharA | | meM, jo ki nitAMta hI jhUTha hai, aura vaha zabda hai, resTa, tthhraav| koI huA nahIM hai; jo ThaharA huA mAlUma hotA hai, vaha bhI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai| isalie jaba bhI hama kahate haiM kisI cIja ThaharA huA nahIM hai| jo calatA huA mAlUma hotA hai, vaha to calatA | ko eTa resTa, to hama galata hI kahate haiN| koI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM huA hai hI; jo ThaharA huA mAlUma hotA hai, vaha bhI calatA huA hai| | hai| koI cIja ThaharI huI ho nahIM sakatI hai| isa jagata meM hone ke patthara Thahare hue mAlUma par3ate haiM, makAnoM kI dIvAleM ThaharI huI mAlUma | lie calanA hI niyama hai| par3atI haiM, lekina aba vijJAna kahatA hai, ve saba bhI calatI huI haiN| maiMne kahA, bahuAyAmI hai yaha gti| Apa yahAM baiThe hue mAlUma aura yaha gati bahuAyAmI hai, malTI-DAyameMzanala hai| ise hama thor3A | par3a rahe haiN| nizcita hI, Apa bilakula baiThe hue haiM, cala nahIM rahe samajheM, to parama gati kA hameM khayAla A sake ki vaha kyA hai| / haiN| lekina jisa pRthvI para Apa baiThe haiM, vaha bar3I tejI se bhAgI jA dIvAla dikhatI hai Thosa, jarA bhI calatI huI nahIM, lekina rahI hai| usa pRthvI kI doharI gati hai| Apa baiThe hue haiM jisa pRthvI vaijJAnika kahate haiM, dIvAla kA aNu-aNu cala rahA hai| agara | | para, vaha pRthvI apanI kIla para ghUma rahI hai| aura apanI kIla para dIvAla ke hama paramANuoM ko dekheM, to saba paramANu gatimAna haiN| hI nahIM ghUma rahI, kIla para ghUmatI huI vaha sUrya kA cakkara bhI lagA aura pratyeka paramANu ke bhItara jo aura choTe khaMDa haiM, ilekTrAMsa, ve rahI hai| doharI gati hai uskii| aura jisa sUrya kA vaha cakkara lagA bar3I tIvra gati se cakkara kATa rahe haiN| hameM dIvAla thira dikhAI pdd'tii| rahI hai, vaha sUrya bhI apanI kIla para ghUma rahA hai isa pRthvI ko lie| hai, kyoMki hamArI AMkheM utanI sUkSma gati ko pakar3ane meM asamartha aura apane saba grahoM ko lekara vaha sUrya bhI kisI mahAsUrya kA haiN| gati jitanI tIvra ho jAtI hai, utanI hI hamArI AMkha pakar3ane meM | paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| muzkila ho jAtI hai| aisA malTI-DAyameMzanala, gati ke bhItara gati hai, aura gati ke jaise eka bijalI kA paMkhA bahuta jora se calatA hai, to Apako bhItara gati hai| zAyada jisa mahAsUrya kA yaha sUrya cakkara lagA rahA patA nahIM calatA hai ki usameM tIna paMkhur3iyAM haiM, cAra paMkhur3iyAM haiM yA hai, aura aneka sUrya cakkara lagAte hoMge, vaha sUrya bhI apanI kIla do paMkhur3iyAM haiN| agara paMkhA aura bhI tejI se cale, to Apako yaha para ghUmakara aura kisI mahAna se mahAnaM sUrya ke cakkara para nikalA bhI patA nahIM calegA ki paMkhe meM paMkhur3iyAM haiN| aisA hI patA calegA hogaa| paribhramaNa, pauM-poM meM, jIvana kA svabhAva hai| ki gola TIna kA gherA hI ghUma rahA hai| isa paribhramaNazIla jIvana meM zAMti asaMbhava hai| isa gati se bhare vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki paMkhe kI gati itanI bar3hAI jA sakatI hai ki hue, bhAgate hue jagata meM koI vizrAma saMbhava nahIM hai| aura jaba Apa 108
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA vizrAma bhI kara rahe hote haiM apane bistara para leTakara, taba ApakA | ke mUla meM koI agati caahie| aura jahAM saba cIjeM cala rahI hoM, khuna pUrI gati lagA rahA hai| Apake kaNa-kaNa zarIra ke gati kara vahAM unake calane ke lie bhI koI acala caahie| isa gatyAtmaka rahe haiN| ApakA hRdaya dhar3akana kara rahA hai; ApakI zvAsa gati kara jagata meM gati-zUnya koI kIla caahie| rahI hai; ApakA mana svapnoM meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| jaba Apa usa kIla ko hI kRSNa akSara kaha rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, vaha jo bistara para vizrAma kara rahe haiM, taba bhI kahIM koI Apake bhItara akSara hai, avyakta hai, vaha bhAva hI parama gati hai| vizrAma kI jagaha nahIM hai| isa jagata meM hote hue vizrAma nahIM hai| lekina isa akSara taka pahuMcane ke lie hama kauna-sI yAtrA kareM? kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM, aura jo vaha avyakta akSara aisA kahA | isa avyakta bhAva ko, jo gahana meM chipA hai, nigUr3ha hai, isa taka hama gayA hai, usa akSara nAmaka avyakta bhAva ko parama gati kahate haiN| kaise pahuMceM? kyoMki hamAre pahuMcane kA koI bhI upAya agara paridhi aura arjuna, agara tU usa parama gati ko upalabdha honA cAhatA hai, | para huA aura cAka ke sahAre huA, to hama kabhI bhI isa kIla taka jahAM vizrAma svabhAva hai...| nahIM pahuMca paaeNge| isa jagata meM to zrama hI svabhAva hai, azAMti hI pariNAma hai| isa aisA samajheM ki eka bar3A cAka hai, usa para Apa baiThe hue haiN| aura jagata meM rahate hue, isa jagata kI kIla para ghUmate hue, na koI vizrAma Apa cAka para ghUmate raheM, hajAroM-hajAroM cakkara lagAeM, to bhI Apa ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai, na koI vizrAMti ko| yadi koI vizrAMti | keMdra para nahIM phuNceNge| yadyapi cAka keMdra para hI ghUmatA hai, kIla para kI khoja meM jAnA hI cAhe, to use apanI cetanA kA tala hI bdlnaa| | hI ghUmatA hai, phira bhI Apa kIla para nahIM pahuMceMge cAka para ghUmate pdd'egaa| paridhi se haTAkara keMdra para, saMsAra se haTAkara brahma para, use | hue| Apako cAka chor3akara kIla kI tarapha sarakanA hogaa| Apako apanI cetanA kA pUrA rUpAMtaraNa kara lenA hogaa| dhIre-dhIre cAka se haTa jAnA hogaa| paridhi se haTanA hogA, keMdra kI vaha jo akSara nAma se kahA hai, usa akSara nAmaka avyakta bhAva tarapha sarakanA hogaa| aura jisa dina Apa cAka ko bilakula chor3a ko hI parama gati kahate haiN| deMge, usI kSaNa Apa kIla ko, akSara ko upalabdha ho jaaeNge| yahAM do bAteM samajha lenI caahie| akSara kA artha hai, jo kabhI saMsAra meM hama kitanI hI yAtrAeM kareM, usa akSara ko hama na khoja kSINa nahIM hotA, kSaratA nhiiN| jaisA hai, vaisA hI hai| kaNabhara jisameM paaeNge| koI cAhe to jAe himAlaya, kedAra aura badrI, aura koI kabhI koI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hotA, jo apane svabhAva se jarA bhI cyuta cAhe to jAe kailaash| koI cAhe to makkA aura madInA, koI nahIM hotaa| aMcyata hai. ThaharA haA hai| kAzI, koI giranAra, jise jahAM jAnA ho, bhaTakatA rhe| saMsAra meM dekhA hai rAste para calatI huI bailagAr3I ko| cAka calatA hai, kahIM bhI koI aisI jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM se Apa kIla para pahuMca lekina kIla ThaharI rahatI hai| aura bar3A majA to yaha hai-aura isa | jaaeNge| saMsAra kI koI bhI yAtrA tIrthayAtrA hone vAlI nahIM hai| jahAM maje ke rAja ko jAna lenA, jIvana ke bar3e rAja ko jAna lenA pahuMcane ke lie pairoM kI jarUrata par3atI ho, vaha parama dhAma nahIM hai| hai ki jisa kIla para cAka ghUmatA hai, vaha kIla jarA bhI nahIM aura jahAM pahuMcane ke lie zarIra ko sAdhana banAnA par3atA ho, vaha ghUmatI hai, vaha khar3I hI rahatI hai| cAka hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA kara | paridhi hI hogI, vaha keMdra nahIM hogaa| jahAM jAne ke lie bAhara hI letA hai, kIla apanI jagaha ko chor3atI hI nhiiN| aura majA isalie gati karanI par3atI ho, vaha aMtaratama nahIM hai| bAhara calakara hama bAhara kahatA hUM ki agara yaha kIla na ho, to yaha cAka jarA bhI ghUma nahIM | | hI phuNceNge| saMsAra meM yAtrA karake hama saMsAra meM hI khar3e rheNge| pairoM sktaa| isa ThaharI huI kIla ke kAraNa hI, isake AdhAra para hI | se calakara hama vahIM pahuMca sakate haiM, jahAM paira pahuMcA sakate haiN| cAka ghUmatA hai| | usa parama gati akSara ko pAne ke lie to hameM apane bhItara eka saMsAra kA astitva asaMbhava hai, agara isa saMsAra ke bhItara gahana aisI yAtrA karanI par3egI, jisameM pairoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| meM, isakI gaharAiyoM meM, kahIM koI avyakta, kahIM koI akSara kIla | | eka aisI yAtrA karanI par3egI, jisameM hameM bAhara nahIM, bhItara kI maujUda na ho| yaha pUrvIya manISA kI khojoM meM se eka gahanatama khoja | | tarapha jAnA par3atA hai| eka aisI yAtrA karanI par3egI, jisameM iMdriyoM hai| kyoMki pAyA hamane ki jahAM bhI parivartana hai, vahAM parivartana ke | | kA upayoga nahIM hotA, iMdriyoM kA anupayoga hotA hai| eka aisI AdhAra meM koI aparivartita caahie| aura jahAM bhI gati hai, vahAM gati | | yAtrA karanI par3egI, jahAM mana kA sahArA lenA nahIM par3atA, mana kA 109
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 * sahArA chor3anA par3atA hai| eka aisI yAtrA, jisameM hama cAka ke ghUmate / ke eka vicAra kA khaMDana kara deM, to pIr3A jyAdA hotI hai| hue rUpa ko chor3akara dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre kIla kI tarapha srkte| __ AdamI apane vicAra ke lie marane ko, kurbAna hone ko taiyAra jAte haiM aura eka dina vahAM pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM cAka nahIM hai, kIla | hotA hai| phAMsI laga jAe, usakI taiyArI hai; lekina merA vicAra nahIM hI hai| chor3a sakatA huuN| kyoM? kyoMki vicAra ke sAtha hamane bahuta gaharA vaha kIla pratyeka ke bhItara hai, kyoMki pratyeka bhI eka choTA ghUmatA tAdAtmya banAyA hai| asala meM hameM aisA lagatA hai ki zarIra bAhara huA cAka hai| jaisA maiMne kahA ki malTI-DAyameMzanala hai gti| pRthvI kI parta hai aura vicAra mere bhItara kA keMdra hai| apanI kIla para ghUma rahI hai aura sAtha hI sUrya kA cakkara bhI lagA yaha jhUTha hai| vicAra bhI mere bhItara kA keMdra nahIM hai, vicAra bhI rahI hai| ThIka hamameM se pratyeka vyakti saMsAra ke cAroM tarapha ghUma rahA bAhara kI hI eka parta hai| mere bhItara kA keMdra to akSara hai| vicAra to hai aura hamAre bhItara bhI kIla para hamAre zarIra kA cAka ghUma rahA hai| akSara nahIM hai| vicAra to abhI hai aura kSaNabhara bAda badala jAtA hai| hamArI kIla para hamAre mana kA cAka ghUma rahA hai| hamArI kIla para |subaha jo thA, dopahara nahIM hotaa| dopahara jo thA, vaha sAMjha nahIM hamArI vAsanAoM kA cAka ghUma rahA hai| hamArI kIla para hamArI tRSNA, | hotaa| isalie agara Apa vicAra ke lie thor3I dera ruka jAeM, to hamArI kAmanA, hamArA krodha, hamArA lobha, una sabake cAka parta dara / ho sakatA hai, vaha kAma karane kI Apako kabhI jarUrata hI na pdd'e| parta ghUmate cale jA rahe haiN| cAka ke bhItara cAka haiM, ve ghUmate cale jA barnArDa zA kahatA thA ki jaba merI Tebala para bahuta ciTThI-patriyAM rahe haiN| jisa vyakti ko akSara ko pAnA hai, use dhIre-dhIre eka-eka ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM, paMdraha-paMdraha dina bIta jAte haiM aura saikar3oM patra ghamate cAka ko chor3akara bhItara sarakanA hai| ikaTThe ho jAte haiM aura javAba denA muzkila hotA hai, taba maiM sabase jyAdA kaThinAI hamAre bhItara sarakane meM vicAra ke cakra kI | thor3I-sI zarAba pI letA hUM aura saba kAma nipaTa jAtA hai| hai| kyoMki vicAra itanI tIvratA se ghUma rahA hai aura na mAlUma ajJAna to eka mitra ne usase pUchA ki kyA zarAba pIkara phira tumameM itanI ke kisa gahana kSaNa meM hamane mAna rakhA hai ki hama vicAra hI haiM, to tAkata A jAtI hai ki tuma sAre patroM ke uttara de dete ho? barnArDa zA zarIra se apanI bhinnatA ko samajha lene meM to bahuta kaThinAI nahIM ne kahA, nhiiN| zarAba pIkara maiM usa hAlata meM ho jAtA hUM ki patroM hotI. lekina vicAra se apanI bhinnatA ko samajhane meM bahata kaThinAI kI phikra hI chaTa jAtI hai. uttara dene kI jarUrata hI nahIM rhtii| aura hotI hai| do-cAra dina, ATha dina, dasa dina, paMdraha dina, jaba itanI dera ho isalie agara kisI AdamI kA zarIra bImAra ho aura hama kaheM jAtI hai, to phira patra apanA javAba khuda hI de lete haiM, phira mujhe ki tumhArA zarIra bImAra hai, to vaha nArAja nahIM hotaa| lekina kisI | | unake dene kI aura jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| paMdraha dina taka jisa patra AdamI kA dimAga kharAba ho aura hama kaheM ki tumhArA dimAga kharAba kA javAba na diyA ho, usakA javAba likhane vAle ko mila hI gayA hai, to vaha AdamI nArAja ho jAtA hai| kyoMki zarIra se to eka | hotA hai| phAsalA hamako lagatA hI hai| zarIra bImAra bhI ho, to bhI maiM svastha barnArDa zA ko koI apanA eka nATaka dikhAne le gayA thA, koI ho sakatA huuN| lekina agara mana bImAra ho, to maiM hI bImAra ho gyaa| eka lekhaka, jisakA nATaka pradarzita ho rahA thaa| barnArDa zA pUre isalie bImAra to mAna letA hai ki Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiM; pAgala nATaka meM soyA rhaa| lekhaka bahuta parezAna thA! barnArDa zA kI stuti kabhI nahIM mAnatA ki Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiN| agara pAgala se kaho | kA eka zabda bhI mila jAe, to vaha dhanya ho jAtA. lekina pare vakta ki pAgala ho, to pAgala saba taraha ke upAya karegA ki maiM pAgala | | barnArDa zA sotA rhaa| do-cAra daphA usane jagAne kI bhI koziza kI, nahIM huuN| bImAra aise upAya nahIM krtaa| kyoMki bImAra samajhatA hai | | phira socA ki kahIM jagAne se vaha aura ulaTA nArAja na ho jaae| ki zarIra bImAra hai, maiM bImAra nahIM huuN| sirpha jJAniyoM se agara koI | | jaba nATaka pUrA huA, barnArDa zA ne kahA ki bar3A AnaMda huaa| kaha de ki pAgala ho, to ve parezAna nahIM hote, kyoMki mana se bhI | | usa lekhaka ne kahA, lekina maiM AzA karake lAyA thA ki Apa do unakI dUrI sthApita ho jAtI hai| anyathA kisI ke bhI mana ko zabda mere nATaka ke saMbaMdha meM kaheMge, koI mata vyakta kareMge, Apa jarA-sI coTa, zarIra ko lagI coTa se jyAdA gaharI mAlUma par3atI| pUre samaya soe rahe! barnArDa zA ne kahA, soyA rahanA bhI eka prakAra hai| kisI kA paira kATa DAleM, to itanI takalIpha nahIM hotI; kisI kA mata vyakta karanA hai, e sArTa Apha opiiniyn| aura jo maiMne [110]
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA * kahA ki bar3A AnaMda AyA, vaha isIlie kahA ki do-tIna rAta se jisa sanAtana avyakta ko prApta hokara manuSya pIche vApasa nahIM maiM bilakula soyA nahIM thaa| tumhAre nATaka ne aisI gaharI nIMda lA dI | | Ate! eka aisI jagaha hai cetanA ke vikAsa kI, jise hama pvAiMTa ki mana bar3A tRpta ho gayA! | Apha no riTarna kaheM, jahAM se koI pIche vApasa nahIM lautttaa| __paMdraha dina agara patra kA uttara na deM, to uttara nakArAtmaka hai, aisA | hama pAnI ko garama karate haiM, ninyAnabe DigrI taka bhI pAnI garama likhane vAle ko mila hI jAtA hai| barnArDa zA kahatA thA, paMdraha dina | | ho jAe, to bhI pIche vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| lekina sau DigrI taka taka himmata juTAnI par3atI hai na dene kI, phira vicAra itanA purAnA | garama hokara bhApa bana jAe, to phira pIche vApasa nahIM lauTa pAegA par3a jAtA hai aura samaya itanA vyatIta ho jAtA hai ki koI preraNA bhI | hai| sau DigrI pAra kara le, to bhApa banakara AkAza meM ur3a jaaegaa| nahIM raha jAtI hai bhiitr| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai! pAnI kI gati nIce kI tarapha hai, isIlie jJAniyoM ne kahA hai, agara burA vicAra uThe, to thor3I dera | | bhApa kI gati Upara kI tarapha hai| agara pAnI ko bahA deM, to gaDDe kI ruka jAnA, kyoMki utanI dera rukane meM vaha vicAra hI jA cukA hogaa| talAza kregaa| agara bhApa ko chor3a deM, to AkAza kI khoja agara hatyAeM karane vAle loga do kSaNa bhI ruka jAeM, to hatyAeM nahIM | karegI, jitane Upara jA ske| aura eka biMdu hai sau DigrI kA, sau ho| AtmahatyAeM karane vAle loga eka kSaNa ke lie Thahara jAeM, to DigrI tApamAna para pAnI bhApa bana jAtA hai| usake svabhAva meM eka AtmahatyA na ho| isalie jJAniyoM ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki jaba acchA | maulika parivartana hotA hai. gaNAtmaka. ki vaha nIce kI tarapha jAnA vicAra uThe, to tatkAla use pUrA kara lenA, eka kSaNa mata rukanA, chor3akara Upara kI tarapha jAnA zurU kara detA hai| lekina agara kyoMki eka kSaNa rukane para vaha bhI badala jaaegaa| ninyAnabe DigrI taka garama kiyA ho aura phira pAnI ko vaisI hI vicAra itanI tejI se badala rahA hai, phira bhI hama vicAra ko | garamI para chor3a deM, to pAnI vApasa lauTa jAegA--aTThAnabe, apanA svabhAva mAna lete haiN| svabhAva kA to artha hI hotA hai, jo sattAnabe, nabbe-nIce gira jAegA aura pAnI pAnI hI rhegaa| . badale nhiiN| kyA Apako patA hai, bacapana ke Apake vicAroM kA ___ aba yaha bhI maje kI bAta hai ki zUnya DigrI para ThaMDA pAnI bhI kyA huA? kyA Apako patA hai, Apake javAnI ke vicAroM kA | nIce kI tarapha bahegA, ninyAnabe DigrI para garama pAnI bhI nIce kI kyA huA? kahAM kho gae? kisa rAste para par3e raha gae? Aja | | hI tarapha bhegaa| lekina eka DigrI aura, sau DigrI, aura pAnI Upara unakA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| aura kala jo bAta bahuta mahatvapUrNa | kI tarapha yAtrA zurU kara detA hai| pAnI pAnI hI nahIM raha jAtA, bhApa mAlUma hotI thI, kyA Aja bhI utanI hI mahatvapUrNa mAlUma hotI hai? | ho jAtA hai; virATa AkAza meM khone ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai| kala jisake lie jAna de sakate the, kyA Aja bhI usake lie jAna __ manuSya kI cetanA kI bhI aisI eka sthiti hai, eka sau DigrI kA denA ucita mAlUma par3egA? biMdu hai, usa DigrI ke pahale AdamI kitanA hI UMcA cetanA ko le saba badala rahA hai| vicAra bhI itanI tejI se ghUma rahe haiM, jisakA jAe, bAra-bAra giratA rahatA hai| Apa bhI kaI bAra svarga ke itane koI hisAba nahIM, lekina phira bhI hama vicAroM se apane ko eka | karIba mAlUma par3ate haiM ki eka kadama aura, aura bhItara praveza kara mAna lete haiM, kyoMki hama kabhI vicAroM ke bhItara aura praveza nahIM | | jaaeNge| lekina jaba taka Apa yaha socate haiM, pAte haiM ki Apa kAphI kie| jo vicAra ke bhI bhItara praveza karegA, nirvicAra ko pAegA, | dUra haTa cuke, svarga kAphI phAsale para hai| vahI usa akSara ko apane bhItara anubhava kara pAtA hai, usa kIla | hamameM se sabhI loga kabhI-kabhI ninyAnabe DigrI taka bhI pahuMca ko, jisa para vicAra kA cAka ghUmatA hai, zarIra kA cAka ghamatA hai, | jAte haiN| kabhI kisI prArthanA ke kSaNa meM, kabhI kisI pUjA ke bhAva vAsanA kA cAka ghUmatA hai; aura phira bar3e saMsAra kA cAka, aura | | meM, kabhI kisI prema kI sthiti meM, kabhI kisI saMgIta ko sunakara, phira aura bRhata brahmAMDa kA caak| kabhI kisI sugaMdha ke sahAre, kabhI kisI sauMdarya ke nikaTa, kabhI pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara vaha kIla hai| usa kIla ko pA lene se | | hama ninyAnabe DigrI taka bhI pahuMca jAte haiM aura aisA lagatA hai ki kRSNa kahate haiM, parama gati upalabdha hotI hai| akSara ko, avyakta | | bs...| lekina phira vApasa gira jAte haiN| ko pA lenA, parama gati ko pA lenA hai| tathA jisa sanAtana avyakta / Apane zAyada anubhava kiyA ho, kavitA par3hate haiM kisI kavi kI ko prApta hokara manuSya pIche nahIM Ate haiM, vahI merA parama dhAma hai| aura aisA lagatA hai ki yaha AdamI kitanA nikaTa nahIM pahuMca gayA vvr
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* hogA satya ke! aura phira eka dina vahI AdamI cAya kI dukAna meM se bahuta bAra mahAkAvya kA janma hotA hai| cAya pItA aura bIr3I phUMkatA mila jAtA hai| aura Apa ekadama hairAna isalie hamane purAne dinoM meM eka aura zabda khojA huA thA, ho jAte haiM ki yahI vaha AdamI hai, jisane itanI adabhuta kavitA jisakA artha kavi hI hotA hai, vaha zabda hai, Rssi| RSi kA artha likhI! kyA yahI vaha AdamI hai, jisase aisI paMktiyoM kA janma kavi hI hotA hai, lekina eka bhinna guNa ke saath| RSi hama usa huA? kyA yahI vaha AdamI hai, jisake bhAva ne itanI gaharAI aura | kavi ko kahate haiM, jo usa jagaha se gA rahA hai, jahAM se vApasa UMcAI ko sparza kiyA? yaha AdamI kaise ho sakatA hai! lauTanA asaMbhava hai, pvAiMTa Apha no rittrn| vaha bhI gIta ko hI janma nahIM, yaha AdamI nahIM hai| yaha ninyAnabe DigrI para kisI kSaNa meM detA hai| rahA hogaa| isane AkAza kA khulA rUpa dekhA, tAroM meM jhAMkakara upaniSada mahAkAvya haiN| gItA svayaM mahAkAvya hai| lekina kRSNa dekhA, AMkheM milAI isane bar3I UMcAiyoM se, lekina aba yaha vApasa usa jagaha se isa gIta ko janma dete haiM isalie usakA nAma hai, apanI jagaha lauTa AyA hai| bhagavatgItA; gIta bhagavAna kA, gIta bhAgavata caitanya kA--usa kUlarija ne, marane ke bAda patA calA, ki koI cAlIsa hajAra jagaha se isa gIta ko janma milatA hai, jahAM se lauTanA saMbhava nahIM hai| kavitAeM adhUrI chor3I haiN| mitra to jAnate the aura kUlarija se kahate | phira bhagavatgItA ke na mAlUma kitanI bhASAoM meM rUpAMtaraNa hue the ki ina kavitAoM ko pUrA kara do| itanI kavitAeM adhUrI kyoM | haiM, lekina aba taka eka bhI RSi upalabdha nahIM huA usake kara rakhI haiM? kisI kavitA meM sAta kar3I haiM, to AThavIM kar3I nahIM | rUpAMtaraNa ke lie| kaviyoM ne rUpAMtaraNa kie haiN| phAsalA jyAdA hai| basa, eka kar3I khAlI hai| eka kar3I pUrI ho jAtI, to zAyada | nahIM hai| phAsalA jyAdA nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI to koI kavi.bilakula eka mahAna kavitA kA janma hotA! kRSNa ke karIba pahuMca jAtA hai| agara kRSNa eka sau DigrI ke pAra lekina kUlarija kahatA thA, sAta kar3I hote-hote maiM to vApasa se bola rahe haiM, to kabhI-kabhI koI kavi ThIka ninyAnabe DigrI ke lauTa gyaa| vaha AThavIM kar3I AI hI nahIM aura maiM vApasa jamIna para pAsa se bolatA hai| eka DigrI kA phAsalA koI bar3A phAsalA nahIM lauTa aayaa| aba agara maiM cAhUM, to AThavIM kar3I jor3a sakatA huuN| hai, lekina usase bar3A koI phAsalA nahIM hai| vahAM eka DigrI bhI lekina vaha kar3I usa UMcAI kI na hogI, jisa UMcAI kI sAta bahuta kImatI hai| kar3iyAM haiN| aura maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM ki vahI kar3I isa kavitA kitanA hI bar3A kavi, kitanI hI bar3I kavitA ko janma de, vaha kI nAva ko DubAne vAlI siddha hogii| isalie maiM pratIkSA karUMgA, RSi nahIM ho pAtA, kyoMki vApasa-vApasa gira jAtA hai| aura jaba kisI dina phira usa ninyAnabe DigrI para citta hogA, aura agara koI | kavitA ko janma dene vAlA hI vApasa gira jAtA ho, to kavitA meM kar3I utara AI, to jor3a dUMgA, anyathA maiM nahIM jor3a paauuNgaa| DAle gae jo artha haiM, ve UrdhvagAmI nahIM ho sakate; ve nIce kI isalie jagata ke samasta mahAna citrakAra, kavi aura saMgItajJa tarapha hI bahane vAle hote haiM, cAhe kitanI hI UMcAI kI DigrI kyoM niraMtara aisA anubhava karate haiM ki jaba unase kAvya kA, citra kA na rahI ho|| janma hotA hai, to ve maujUda nahIM hote; koI aura! koI aura hI unake isalie bar3e se bar3A kAvya bhI nIce kI tarapha hI bahatA huA bhItara se bola jAtA hai, koI aura hI unake bhItara se gA jAtA hai, | mAlUma par3atA hai| cAhe kAlidAsa kA ho, to bhI nIce kI tarapha hI . koI aura hI unakI aMguliyoM meM thirakatA hai aura unake sitAra ko bahatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| bar3e se bar3A kAvya bhI manuSya kI bajA jAtA hai| yaha koI aura nahIM hai, yaha unakA hI eka UMcA uThA kAmavAsanA kI tarapha hI bahatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| huA rUpa hai, jisakI unheM svayaM bhI khabara nhiiN| lekina vApasa gira RSi hamane use kahA hai, jo cetanA kI usa jagaha se gIta ko jAte haiN| janma detA hai yA kisI bhI cIja ko janma detA hai, jahAM se lauTanA kAvya aura dharma meM yahI aMtara hai, ArTa aura rilIjana meM yahI | saMbhava nhiiN| aMtara hai| kAvya ninyAnabe DigrI ke isa pAra gira jAtA hai| dharma sirpha | | eka krisTalAijezana kA, eka svayaM ke bhItara saMgaThita ho jAne eka DigrI aura Upara chalAMga letA hai aura sau DigrI ke pAra ho jAtA | kA eka kSaNa hai, jisake pAra giranA nahIM hotaa| isa jisa sanAtana hai| isalie kAvya bahuta bAra dharma ke nikaTa pahuMcatA hai, aura dharma | | avyakta ko prApta hokara manuSya pIche nahIM Ate, vahI merA parama dhAma 112
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA * hai, vahI merA ghara hai| bAkI saba rAste ke par3Ava haiM, jahAM AdamI | | kucha bhI na kaha sakU~gA, dena samathiMga haija bIna seDa, taba kucha kahA ThaharatA hai kSaNabhara aura Age bar3ha jAtA hai, maMjila nahIM hai| paramAtmA | hI gayA, taba kucha kaha hI diyaa| aura yaha bhI kahanA hI hai, prakaTa kI mNjil| aura sabake bhItara paramAtmA chipA hai, usI yAtrA para, | | karanA hI hai| usI paramAtmA kI maMjila ke lie| vaha maMjila kahAM hai? to rahasyavAdI bar3I muzkila meM haiM ki ve kyA kareM! yA to ve kRSNa kahate haiM, sanAtana avyakta, to jo sadA se aprakaTa hai, jo | | kahanA baMda kara deM; agara ve saca meM hI jAnate haiM ki vaha avyakta sadA se hI chipA hai, iTaranalI hiDena, jise kabhI koI khola nhiiN| | hai, prakaTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, bhASA bola nahIM sakatI, vANI ke pAyA, jise kabhI koI ughAr3a nahIM pAyA, jisake parde kabhI koI girA pAra hai, to cupa ho jaaeN| nahIM pAyA; usa sadA se, anAdi se, anaMta taka ke lie chipe hue lekina agara ve cupa ho jAeM, to itanA bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki ko pA lene vAlA vApasa nahIM lautttaa| vahI merA parama dhAma hai| | vaha avyakta hai| aura phira cupa ho jAnA bhI to eka taraha kA kahanA ise jarA samajha leN| hogA, e sArTa Apha seiNg| cupa honA bhI eka taraha kA kahanA hI agara hama aisA kaheM ki paramAtmA sadA se hI chipA huA hai, to | hogaa| vaha bhI khabara hogI, sUcanA hI hogii| agara barnArDa zA kA jina jAnane vAloM ne paramAtmA kI bAta kahI hai, unhoMne jAnI kaise? | | so jAnA eka mata hai, to paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM cupa ho jAnA eka tarkazAstrI niraMtara hI RSiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM, misTiksa ke saMbaMdha vaktavya hai| mauna ho jAnA, phira bhI vANI kA hI upayoga hai, meM eka mahatvapUrNa tarka uThAte rahe haiN| tarkazAstrI sadA se hI kahate | | niSedhAtmaka rUpa se, nigeTiva DhaMga se| rahe haiM ki ye misTiksa jo haiM, unake vaktavya nAnaseMsa haiM; unake / phira ye rahasyavAdI kyA kareM? cupa hoM to muzkila hai, boleM to vaktavyoM meM artha bilakula nahIM hai| kyoMki eka ora ve kahate haiM, muzkila hai| aura sAtha meM unheM yaha kahanA hI hai ki vaha kabhI bhI hama usake saMbaMdha meM kahane jA rahe haiM, jisake saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM | | ughAr3A nahIM gyaa| vaha sadA se DhaMkA hai, aura sadA DhaMkA hI rhegaa| kahA jA sktaa| aura hama usakI tumheM khabara dete haiM, jisakI khabara | | DhaMkA honA hI usakA svabhAva hai| kisI ko kabhI nahIM milii| aura jo sadA se chipA hai, hama tumhAre __ agara vaha sadA se DhaMkA hai, to kRSNa use kaise ughAr3ate haiM? agara sAmane use prakaTa karate haiN| vaha sadA se DhaMkA hai, to buddha use kaise jAnate haiM? yaha bar3e maje kI kRSNa ne thor3I dera hI pahale arjuna ko kahA hai ki maiM saMkSipta meM bAta hai, ise thor3A khayAla meM le lenA caahie| usake saMbaMdha meM tujhase kahUMgA! aura aba ve kahate haiM, vaha hai agara saMsAra meM kisI DhaMkI huI cIja ko ughAr3anA ho, to usI sanAtana avyakta! cIja ko ughADanA paDatA hai| agara eka vaijJAnika kisI vasta ke jo sanAtana avyakta hai, sadA se hI chipA huA, kabhI prakaTa nahIM | saMbaMdha meM khoja karatA hai, to usa vastu ko tor3atA hai, phor3atA hai, huA, kRSNa use prakaTa kaise kareMge? aura kRSNa usake saMbaMdha meM usake bhItara praveza karatA hai, use ughAr3atA hai| saba parde nikAlakara agara kucha bhI kaha rahe haiM, to vaha prakaTa karanA ho jAtA hai| yaha alaga kara detA hai, bhItara praveza karatA hai| agara use AdamI ke kahanA bhI ki vaha sanAtana se avyakta hai, vyakta karane kI bAta ho | zarIra meM patA lagAnA hai ki kyA bImArI hai, to eksa-re se bhItara gii| itanA kahanA bhI, usake saMbaMdha meM kucha kahanA hai| tarka niraMtara praveza karatA hai; saba parde tor3a detA hai, cIra-phAr3a karatA hai; mazInoM rahasyavAdiyoM para haMsatA rahA hai aura kahatA rahA hai, tumhAre vaktavya ko bhItara le jAtA hai, bhItara ke citra lAtA hai; bhItara ke saMbaMdha meM pAgaloM ke vaktavya haiN| saba jAnakArI pakar3atA hai; saba parde ughAr3atA hai aura bhItara kI khoja vigiMsTIna ne apanI bahuta adabhuta kitAba TekTeTasa meM kahA hai | karatA hai| yaha padArtha kI khoja kA DhaMga hai| ki jisa saMbaMdha meM na kahA jA sake, usa saMbaMdha meM na kahanA hI ucita ___paramAtmA kI bhI khoja hotI hai aura vaha kabhI ughAr3A nahIM jaataa| hai| jisa saMbaMdha meM na kahA jA sake, usa saMbaMdha meM na kahanA hI ucita | usakI khoja bar3I ulaTI hai| jise paramAtmA ko ughAr3anA ho, use hai, daiTa vhica kaina nATa bI seDa masTa nATa bI sedd| na kahA jA sake, apane saba parde tor3a dene par3ate haiN| apane! use apane saba parde tor3a to mata hI kho| dene par3ate haiM, apane bhItara koI bhI chipAvaTa nahIM rakhanI par3atI, lekina agara itanA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa saMbaMdha meM maiM | | apane bhItara koI rAja nahIM rakhanA par3atA, apane bhItara kucha bhI 1113
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 * rahe ho! avyakta nahIM rakhanA par3atA, saba bhAMti apane ko abhivyakta kara | cale jA rahe haiM, daur3a rahe haiM, parezAna ho rahe haiM, vahI hai hamAre bhItara, denA par3atA hai, dvAra-daravAje khule chodd'kr|| jise hama parezAna kie de rahe haiN| jo vyakti apane ko bilakula ughAr3A kara letA hai...| jaise mullA nasaruddIna bahuta ciMtita hai| usakA cikitsaka usase mahAvIra nagna khar3e ho ge| vaha nagna khar3A honA sirpha pratIka hai isa kahatA hai, itanI ciMtA kyA? ciMtA ke kAraNa hI nasaruddIna tuma bUr3he bAta kA ki jise bhI paramAtmA ko jAnanA ho, jise bhI usa hue jA rahe ho| nasaruddIna kahatA hai, yaha maiM smjhaa| aba maiM Apako anaughar3e hue ko ughAr3anA ho, use apane ko bilakula ughAr3akara apanI ciMtA batA duuN| kahIM maiM bUr3hA na ho jAUM, isI kI maiM ciMtA meM nagna, valanarebala, saba taraha se khulA huA chor3a denA caahie| jo lagA huuN| aura tuma kahate ho ki ciMtA ke kAraNa hI tuma bUr3he hue jA vyakti apane ko pUrI taraha ughAr3akara, saba dvAra-daravAje kholakara, opana, khulA huA ho jAtA hai, AkAza kI bhAMti, paramAtmA jo aisA hI viziyasa sarkila hai, aisA hI duScakra hai| ciMtA ke kAraNa sanAtana avyakta hai, usake samakSa-vaha to bacatA hI nahIM itane AdamI bUr3hA huA jA rahA hai| bUr3hA hue jAne ke kAraNa ciMtA kara ughar3epana meM prakaTa ho jAtA hai| yaha prakaTIkaraNa bahuta aura taraha rahA hai| aba ise kahAM se tor3anA hai! kA prakaTIkaraNa hai| kyoMki isameM paramAtmA ko hama ughAr3ate hI nahIM, kise khoja rahe haiM Apa? kisakI talAza hai? jo talAza kara rahA sirpha apane ko ughAr3ate haiN| | hai, vahI usI kI talAza hai| pratyeka vyakti svayaM ko chor3akara aura ise hama aisA bhI samajha leM ki DhaMke hue hama manuSya haiM, ughar3akara kucha bhI nahIM khoja rahA hai| lekina svayaM ko kaise khoja sakegA? hama paramAtmA ho jAte haiN| DhaMke hue hama manuSya haiM, ughar3akara hama / mullA nasaruddIna eka dina gayA hai apane zarAbaghara meM aura usane paramAtmA ho jAte haiN| koI hamAre sAmane nahIM AtA, acAnaka hama jAkara pUchA ki maiM pUchane AyA hUM ki kyA zekha rahamAna idhara abhI pAte haiM ughar3ate hI ki jise hama khojate the, vaha to maiM svayaM huuN| jisa | thor3I dera pahale AyA thA? zarAbaghara ke mAlika ne kahA ki hAM, akSara kI talAza thI, vaha to mere bhItara baiThA hai| jisa kIla ke lie | ghar3Ibhara huI, zekha rahamAna yahAM AyA thaa| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA hamane bailagAr3I para baiThakara itanI yAtrA kI, usI kIla para bailagAr3I ki calo itanA to patA claa| aba maiM yaha pachanA cAhatA hai ki kyA kA cAka calatA thaa| | maiM bhI usake sAtha thA? mullA nasaruddIna bhAgA jA rahA hai apane gadhe para baiThA huA gAMva | | kAphI pI gae haiN| ve patA lagAne Ae haiM ki kahIM zarAba to nahIM se, tejI se| bar3I tejI meM hai, aura kor3e calA rahA hai| bAjAra meM | pI lI! kAphI pI gae haiM, aba patA lagAne Ae haiM ki kahIM zarAba loga usase pachate haiM ki nasaruddIna, kahAM bhAge jA rahe ho? vaha to nahIM pI lii| itanA khayAla hai ki zekha rahamAna ke sAtha the| dUsare kahatA hai, merA gadhA kho gyaa| maiM jarA tejI meM huuN| mujhe roko mt| kA khayAla behozI meM banA rahatA hai, apanA bhUla jAtA hai| zekha koI AdamI cillAtA hai ki nasaruddIna, lekina tuma gadhe para savAra rahamAna sAtha thA, itanA khayAla hai| to zekha rahamAna agara yahAM ho| nasaruddIna kahatA hai, tumane acchA batA diyaa| maiM itanI tejI meM AyA ho, to maiM bhI AyA houuNgaa| aura agara vaha pIkara gayA hai, thA ki mujhe khayAla hI na aataa| itanI tejI meM thA khoja kI ki mujhe | to maiM bhI pIkara gayA huuN| khayAla hI na AtA! __ dUsare se hama apanA hisAba lagA rahe haiN| hama saba ko apanA to hama jise khoja rahe haiM, jAnane vAle kahate haiM, hama use kabhI na koI khayAla nahIM hai, dUsare kA hameM khayAla hai| isalie hama dUsare kI khoja pAeMge, kyoMki usa para hI hama savAra haiN| lekina tejI itanI | tarapha bar3I najara rakhate haiN| agara cAra AdamI Apako acchA AdamI hai ki hama anaMta-anaMta yAtrA kara leMge, aura tejI itanI hai ki hameM kahane lageM, to Apa acAnaka pAte haiM ki Apa bar3e acche AdamI ho smaraNa bhI na AegA ki jisake Upara savAra hokara hama khoja rahe | ge| aura cAra AdamI Apako burA kahane lageM, Apa acAnaka pAte haiM, vahI hamArI khoja hai, vahI hamArA gaMtavya hai| jise hama pAne cale haiM, saba miTTI meM mila gayA: bare AdamI ho gae! Apa bhI kacha haiM? haiM, use hama pAe hI hue haiN| jisake lie hama hAtha phailA rahe haiM, vahI yA ye cAra AdamI jo kahate haiM, vahI saba kucha hai? hamAre hAthoM meM phailA huA hai| aura jisake lie hamane tRSNA ke jAla | isalie AdamI dUsaroM se bahuta bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki kahIM koI boe, vahI hamArI tRSNAoM kA taMtu hai| aura jisake lie hama bhAge | niMdA na kara de, kahIM koI burAI na kara de, kahIM koI kucha kaha na de 114
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA * ki saba banA-banAyA khela miTa jaae| AdamI dUsaroM kI prazaMsA hai, yaha mokSa pratyeka ke bhItara hai| aura ise parama dhAma isalie kahA karatA rahatA hai, tAki dUsare usakI prazaMsA karate rheN| sirpha eka hai kRSNa ne ki yaha par3Ava nahIM hai| isa para Thaharakara phira Age kI vajaha se ki dUsare ke mata ke atirikta hamAre pAsa aura koI saMpadA yAtrA ke lie taiyArI nahIM karanI hai| isa para Akara sArI yAtrAeM nahIM hai| dUsare kA hI hameM patA hai| apanA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| samApta ho jAtI haiN| manuSya jisa dina bhI apane bhItara praveza karatA hai, usa dina hI sunA hai maiMne, jApAna meM eka tIrthayAtrA ke bIca ke par3Ava para, pAtA hai ki jise vaha khojatA thA, vaha bhItara hI maujUda hai| pahAr3a para eka maMdira hai| aura hajAroM loga varSa meM eka dina vahAM kI mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM eka AdamI hAjI ho gayA hai, haja yAtrA karate haiM paidl| varSoM se eka phakIra bIca pahAr3a ke rAste para kI yAtrA karake lauTa AyA hai, tIrthayAtrA karake lauTa AyA hai| sArA | eka vRkSa ke nIce par3A rahatA thaa| hara varSa yAtrI Ate aura jaate| gAMva ikaTThA hai| sirpha nasaruddIna ko chor3akara sArA gAMva hAjI ko kabhI koI usa phakIra se pUcha letA ki tuma isa vRkSa ke nIce yAtrA dekhane gayA hai| nasaruddIna kI patnI kahatI hai ki nasaruddIna, tuma bhI | | para jAte hue Thahare ho yA yAtrA se lauTate hue Thahare ho? to vaha phakIra apanA yaha adharma kaba chor3oge? aise gAMvabhara meM ghUmate-phirate ho, haMsatA aura vaha kahatA ki na hama kisI yAtrA para jAte hue Thahare haiM dhUla khAte ho galI-galI kI, aura Aja hAjI gAMva meM AyA hai, to | aura na kisI yAtrA se Ate hue Thahare haiN| svabhAvataH, loga ruka jAte tuma ghara baiThe ho, jaba ki sArA gAMva jA rahA hai! nasaruddIna ne kahA aura pUchate ki tumhArA matalaba kyA hai? kyoMki tuma jahAM baiThe ho, ki isameM kauna-sI prazaMsA kI bAta hai ki koI AdamI haja ho| yaha to kevala yAtrA kA paDAva hai. maMjila to Age hai| AyA? hAM, agara kisI dina kisI AdamI ke pAsa haja A jAe, | to vaha phakIra kahatA ki nizcita hI, bAhara kI yAtrA, jisa para to mujhe khabara krnaa| | tuma nikale ho, usake lie yaha eka par3Ava hai| lekina jahAM maiM bhItara AdamI tIrthayAtrA para calA jAe, lauTa Ae, isameM kauna-sI | baiThA hUM, vaha vaha jagaha hai, jahAM se na Age jAyA jA sakatA hai, na bar3I bAta hai! bahuta loga Ae aura ge| kisI dina tIrtha kisI | jahAM se pIche lauTA jA sakatA hai| AyA to maiM bhI isI tIrtha kI yAtrA AdamI ke pAsa A jAe, mujhe khabara karanA, maiM hAjira ho jaauuNgaa| | ke lie thA, lekina isa vRkSa ke nIce bar3I tIrthayAtrA ghaTita ho gaI, vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| aisI ghaTanA bhI ghaTatI hai, jaba tIrtha AdamI phira Age nahIM jA skaa| isa vRkSa ke nIce baiThe-baiThe vaha ghaTita ho ke bhItara A jAtA hai| aisI bhI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jaba bhakta bhagavAna gayA, jisane mujhe apane hI bhItara pahuMcA diyaa| aba maMjila A gaI, ko khojane nahIM jAtA aura bhagavAna bhakta ko khojatA AtA hai| / | aba kadama yahAM rakhane aura kadama vahAM rakhane kA bhI koI artha nahIM asala meM aisI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| bhakta ke khoje bhagavAna kabhI raha gayA hai| aba maiM vahAM hUM, jahAM sadA thA aura jahAM ke lie sadA. nahIM milA aura kabhI mila nahIM sakatA hai| bhakta ko agara patA hI se daur3atA rhaa| hotA ki bhagavAna kahAM hai, to vaha kabhI kA bhagavAna ko khoja liyA parama dhAma kA artha hai, jisake Age aba koI aura yAtrA kI hotaa| use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| bhakta kyA kara sakatA hai? | taiyArI nahIM karanI hai| aura parama dhAma kA eka artha aura khayAla meM bhakta kahIM jAtA nhiiN| bhakta sirpha apane ko kholatA, ughAr3atA | | le leM, jo aura bhI jarUrI hai| aura nagna karatA hai| bhakta sirpha apane ko ughAr3atA hai| aura jisa ___ parama dhAma kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jahAM Apa bahuta-sI yAtrAeM dina bhakta pUrA ughar3A hotA hai, nagna pUrNa rUpa se, koI vastra nahIM | | karake pahuMca ge| agara Apa bahuta-sI yAtrA karake vahAM pahuMce haiM, usake citta para, usakI cetanA para koI AvaraNa nahIM, nirAvaraNa, | to vaha parama dhAma nahIM ho sakatA, dhAma hI ho sakatA hai| parama dhAma usI dina bhagavAna upalabdha ho jAtA hai| bhakta kabhI bhI yAtrA karake | to vaha hai, jahAM pahuMcakara patA calA ki jahAM hama sadA se the hI! yaha bhagavAna taka nahIM pahuMce haiN| jaba bhI koI bhakta ho sakA hai bhakta. | thor3I-sI kaThina bAta hai| parama dhAma vaha hai, jahAM pahuMcakara patA cale taba bhagavAna svayaM yAtrA karake A gayA hai| | ki hada ho gaI, yahAM to hama sadA se the hI! yaha jo ghaTanA hai, yaha jo sanAtana avyakta ko prApta kara lenA buddha ko jaba nirvANa huA, buddha ko jaba samAdhi phalita huI, to hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, yahI merA parama dhAma hai| buddha sAta dina taka to cupa baiThe rhe| kucha sUjhA hI nhiiN| hile-Dule yaha parama dhAma pratyeka ke bhItara hai, yaha vaikuMTha pratyeka ke bhItara | | bhI nhiiN| phira loga ikaTThe hone lge| unakI kAMti, unakI AMkhoM 1115]
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 kI rozanI, unakI sugaMdha jaldI hI phailane lgii| jaba koI phUla to maiM cakita ho gayA, kyoMki acAnaka usa buddhapuruSa ne apanA sira khila jAe manuSya kI cetanA meM, to phira kisI ko balAne nahIM jAnA mere caraNoM meM rakha diyaa| par3atA, khabara pahuMcanI zurU ho jAtI hai| loga Ane lge| dUra-dUra | | maiM to bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| aura maiMne unheM uThAkara kahA ki mujhe taka khabara phaila gaI ki koI buddhatva ko prApta ho gyaa| logoM kI | | kSamA kareM! mujhase kucha bhUla ho gaI? Apa mere caraNoM meM sira rakheM, bhIr3a laga gaI aura loga hAtha jor3akara prArthanA karane lage ki hameM | yaha to ulaTA mujha para pApa ho gyaa| mujhase pApa ho gyaa| agara mujhe batAo ki tumane kyA pA liyA hai? gautama, hameM kaho ki tumane kyA | | patA hotA, to maiM Apako pahale hI roka letaa| maiM to ajJAnI huuN| maiMne pA liyA hai? Apake caraNoM meM sira rakhA, vaha ThIka hai| para Apane mere caraNoM meM to buddha ne jo pahalA vacana kahA, vaha bahuta hairAnI kA hai| buddha kyoM sira rakhA? ne kahA, agara tuma pUchate ho ki maiMne kyA pA liyA, to tuma mujhe | | to usa buddhapuruSa ne buddha ko kahA, usa jJAnI ne buddha ko kahA muzkila meM DAlate ho| kyoMki maiMne vahI pA liyA hai, jo sadA se ki mujhe patA hai maMjila kA, vaha mujhe mila bhI gaI, mujhe patA bhI hai, pAyA hI huA thaa| loga pUchane lage ki paheliyoM meM mata kho| hama | para mujha meM aura tujha meM jyAdA pharka nahIM hai| maMjila to utanI kI sIdhe-sAde loga haiM, hameM ThIka se smjhaao| tumhArI upalabdhi kyA utanI tere bhItara bhI maujUda hai, basa tujhe jarA patA nhiiN| jo hIrA mere hai? to baddha ne kahA, upalabdhi ke nAma para koI bhI upalabdhi nahIM | pAsa hai, vahI hIrA tere pAsa hai| mujhe patA hai, tujhe patA nhiiN| lekina hai| maine khoyA to jarUra kucha, pAyA kucha bhI nhiiN| | hIre ke hone meM jarA pharka nahIM hai| to maiM tujhe isalie namaskAra karatA loga bahuta hairAna hue| unhoMne kahA ki hamane to sadA se sunA hai | | hUM, tAki tujhe yAda rahe ki tere bhItara bhI vaha hIrA hai ki buddhapuruSa ki jaba jJAna hotA hai, to kucha milatA hai| Apa kaisI bAta karate haiM! | | tere caraNoM meM sira rkhe| aura Aja nahIM kala, jaba tujhe patA cala to buddha ne kahA, maiMne ajJAna to khoyaa| aba maiM hairAna hUM ki maiMne usa | jAegA, taba ta merI bAta samajha legaa| ajJAna ko pA kaise liyA thaa| use maiMne khoyaa| aura jo jJAna maiMne | | aura jaba eka janma ke bAda buddha ko jJAna huA, taba unhoMne jo pAyA hai, aba maiM tumase kaise kahUM ki use maiMne pAyA hai, kyoMki aba | | pahale apane hAtha jor3akara kisI ke caraNoM meM jhukAe, ve ve hI maiM jAnatA hUM ki vaha sadA se hI mere pAsa thaa| ajJAta caraNa the, jo aba to khoje se mila nahIM sakate the| ve ajJAta' to buddha kahate ki aisA samajho ki kisI bhikhArI ke khIse meM caraNa, vaha ajJAta vyakti, jisane unake caraNoM meM sira rakha diyA hIrA par3A ho aura vaha bhIkha mAMgatA phire| phira eka dina acAnaka thaa| jAnate hue jJAnI ne ajJAnI ke caraNa meM sira rakha diyA thA, sirpha vaha khIse meM hAtha DAle, hIrA sAmane A jaae| to kyA vaha kahegA isa AzA meM ki Aja nahIM kala isa ajJAnI ko bhI patA to cala ki maiMne hIrA pAyA? vaha hIrA to bahuta dina se usake sAtha hI thA, / | hI jAegA ki usake bhItara bhI jJAna kA utanA hI sAgara hai, rattIbhara sadA se usake sAtha hI thA, sirpha use patA nahIM thaa| bhI kama nhiiN| parama dhAma vaha hai, jo abhI bhI hamAre sAtha hai aura hameM patA nhiiN| parama dhAma kA artha hai, aisI maMjila, jo hameM milI hI hai aura parama maMjila vaha hai, jise hama apane hRdaya ke kone meM lie hue cala | phira bhI hameM patA nhiiN| rahe haiM, khoja rahe haiN| niraMtara jo maujUda hai aura hameM patA nhiiN| basa, __ aura he pArtha, jisa paramAtmA ke aMtargata sarvabhUta haiM aura jisa patA nahIM hai| itanA hI pharka par3egA pahuMcakara, jAnakara, patA ho | paramAtmA se yaha jagata paripUrNa hai, vaha sanAtana avyakta parama puruSa jAegA; aura koI bhI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| ananya bhakti se prApta hone yogya hai| buddha ne apane pichale janma kA smaraNa kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki jisa paramAtmA ke aMtargata sarvabhUta haiM! mere pichale janma meM, sunA maiMne--gautama buddha ke janma ke pahale janma nizcita hI, bhUtoM ke aMtargata paramAtmA nahIM hai| padArtha ke aMtargata meM, jaba ve buddha nahIM hue the-to buddha ne kahA hai ki maiMne sunA thA | | paramAtmA nahIM hai, lekina paramAtmA ke aMtargata padArtha haiN| jaise virATa apane pichale janma meM ki koI vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA hai, | | AkAza saba padArthoM ko ghere hae hai. aisA hI virATa paramAtma-caitanya to maiM usake darzana karane ko gayA thaa| jaba maiM usake caraNoM meM jhukA | | samasta AkAzoM ko bhI ghere hue hai| cetanA isa jagata meM sarvAdhika aura maiMne sira usake pairoM meM rakhA, aura jaba maiM uThakara khar3A huA, | vistAra hai, sabase bar3A vistAra hai| 116
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA * isa samaya pazcima meM eka krAMti calatI hai - khAsa kara naI pIr3hI meM, yaMgara jenarezana meM -- aura hajAroM taraha ke prayoga pazcima meM kie jA rahe haiN| rAsAyanika dravyoM ko lekara, kemikala Dragsa ko lekara - ela esa DI hai, mArijuAnA hai, maiskalIna hai, hazIza hai, gAMjA hai, bhAMga hai-- ina saba para bahuta prayoga calate haiN| aura usa prayoga ke pIche eka AzA kAma karatI hai, eka abhilASA hai ki kisI bhAMti cetanA vistIrNa kaise jAe, eksapeMzana Apha kAMzasanesa / cetanA phaila kaise jAe, bar3I kaise ho jAe, vistAra kaise ho jaae| cAhe rAsAyanika dravyoM se vaha bAta na ho sake, lekina AkAMkSA bar3I prAcIna hai, bar3I prAcIna hai| AdamI kI AkAMkSA eka hI hai ki cetanA itanI vistIrNa kaise ho jAe ki cetanA meM saba kucha ghira jAe aura samA jAe, cetanA ke bAhara kucha na raha jaae| jisa dina cetanA ke bAhara kucha nahIM raha jAtA aura cetanA meM sabhI kucha samA jAtA hai, kAMzasanesa eka AkAza bana jAtI hai, eka spesa, aura sabhI kucha usameM samA jAtA hai| usa dina pAne yogya phira kucha nahIM bacatA; usa dina khone kA bhI koI Dara nahIM raha jAtA; usa dina mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM hotA; usa dina amRta ke jharane svayaM meM hI phUTa par3ate haiM / usa dina parivartana kA koI kAraNa nahIM; usa dina zAzvata to svayaM kA ghara bana jAtA hai| isa parama cetanA ke saMbaMdha meM hI kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki vaha jo paramAtmA hai, usake aMtargata sarvabhUta haiN| eka jIsasa kA vacana isa saMbaMdha meM kahane jaisA hai| jIsasa ke pAsa eka aMdherI rAta meM nikoDemasa nAma kA yuvaka AyA aura usa yuvaka se jIsasa ne kahA ki tU mere pAsa kisalie AyA hai? kyA tU cAhatA hai ki tujhe aura dhana mila jAe mere zubhAzISoM se ? yA tU cAhatA hai ki tere jIvana meM saphalatA Ae mere saMparka se? kyA tU isIlie merI prArthanA ko AyA hai, tAki merI zubhakAmanAeM tere Upara barasa par3eM aura tU saMsAra meM upalabdhiyoM kI dizA para gatimAna ho sake ? ' nikoDemasa ne kahA, he prabhu, Apane pahacAnA kaise ? AyA maiM isIlie hUM ki aura merA dhana kaise bar3he ! aura merA rAjya kaise bar3A ho ! aura vastuoM kA maiM mAlika kaise ho jAUM ! mujhe koI eka aisA sUtra de deM, koI eka rAja batA deM, eka gura aisA mujhe de deM ki usI ke sahAre maiM jahAM bhI kadama rakhUM, saphala ho jAUM; jo bhI merI mahatvAkAMkSA ho, pUrI ho| idhara maiM kAmanA karUM ki vahAM pUrti ho | jaae| mujhe kucha aisA rAja batA deM, jo kalpavRkSa ho jAe / to jIsasa ne jo rAja batAyA, nikoDemasa kI to samajha meM nahIM AyA, lekina samasta dharmoM kA sAra usa sUtra meM hai| jIsasa ne kahA, sIka yI pharsTa di kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa, dena Ala elsa zaila bI eDeDa anaTu yU / tU pahale prabhu ko khoja le, aura zeSa saba usake pIche calA aaegaa| tU pahale prabhu kA rAjya khoja le, aura phira zeSa saba usake pIche apane se calA aaegaa| lekina usa nikoDemasa ne kahA ki pahale to mujhe zeSa sabako khojane deN| abhI prabhu ko khojane kI merI umra nahIM huI ! kala eka bUr3he sajjana mere pAsa aae| sattara se kama to unakI umra na hogii| ve mujhase pUchane Ae ki Apane yuvakoM ko saMnyAsa kaise de diyA hai? zAstroM meM kahA huA hai ki saMnyAsa to aM avasthA meM lenA cAhie! aba agara zAstroM ko hI ve mAnate hoM, to unako saMnyAsI hokara AnA cAhie thaa| sattara sAla kI umra hai / zAstroM vagairaha ko ve mAnate nahIM haiM jarA bhii| nahIM to saMnyAsI hokara AnA cAhie thaa| | abhI unhoMne saMnyAsa nahIM liyA hai| lekina kisI yuvaka ko kyoM saMnyAsa de diyA hai, isake lie ve pUchane Ae haiM, ki isase to bar3I hAni ho jAegI ! paramAtmA ko khojane ke lie umra kI koI zarta nahIM hai / aura kabhI to bUr3he bhI nahIM khoja pAte, aura kabhI bacce bhI khoja lete haiN| aura jinheM hama bUr3he aura bacce kahate haiM, unameM bhI kauna bUr3hA hai aura kauna baccA hai, yaha itanA AsAna hai taya krnaa| kyoMki agara bur3hApe kA koI bhI artha hotA ho, to buddhimattA hogii| to bUr3he bhI | nAsamajha ho sakate haiM, bacce bhI samajhadAra ho sakate haiN| nikoDemasa ne kahA ki abhI to merI umra bhI kahAM ki maiM paramAtmA ko khojuuN| Apa bhI kaisI bAta karate haiM ! yadyapi usakI umra jIsasa se jyAdA thI, jisase vaha pUchane AyA thaa| jIsasa kI to sUlI hI taiMtIsa varSa meM laga gii| jIsasa ne lekina use jo sUtra diyA aura kahA, sIka yU pharsTa di kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa eMDa dena Ala elsa zaila bI eDeDa anaTu yU, aura taba saba tujhe apane Apa mila jaaegaa| agara tU gura kI bAta pUchatA hai, | rAja kI, to batA detA huuN| pahale prabhu ko khoja le| 117 lekina prabhu ko khojane se zeSa saba kaise mila jAegA ? kRSNa ke isa sUtra meM hai vaha artha / he pArtha, jisa paramAtmA ke aMtargata sarvabhUta haiM... /
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 agara kisI ne paramAtmA ko hI pA liyA, to vaha sarvabhUtoM ko eka ajanabI AdamI gAMva meM AyA huA thA, vaha bar3A hairAna to pA hI legaa| aura jo bhUtoM ko pAne meM lagA rahA, padArthoM ko pAne | | huA ki jaba gAMva meM itane jora kI aphavAha hai, phira bhI koI meM lagA rahA, vaha padArthoM ko pA nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jaba taka AdamI mAnatA kyoM nahIM! usane socA ki harja kyA hai, calakara maiM padArthoM ke mAlika ko nahIM pAyA, taba taka padArthoM ko kaise pAyA nasaruddIna se hI pUcha luuN| kutuuhlvsh...| jA sakatA hai! hamAre jIvana kI sArI pIr3A yahI hai| gAMva ke logoM ne bahuta samajhAyA ki tU bilakula pAgala hai| yaha sunA hai maiMne, eka samrATa yAtrA para gayA hai| aura jaba vaha | nasaruddIna ne hI aphavAha ur3AI hogii| bAkI yaha ho nahIM sakatA; aneka-aneka sAmrAjyoM kI vijaya karake vApasa lauTane lagA, to yaha iMpAsibala hai, yaha asaMbhava hai| isa nagara meM kucha bhI ho sakatA usane apanI-sau rAniyAM thIM-una sabako khabara bhejI ki tuma hai; nasaruddIna bhoja de de pUre nagara ko, yaha kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyA cAhatI ho ki maiM upahAra meM tumhAre lie lAUM? jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kisI rAnI ne kahA ki mere lie kohanUra lete aanaa| kisI rAnI lekina jitanA logoM ne rokA, usakI utsukatA bddh'ii| usane ne kahA ki mere lie usa deza meM jo itra banatA hai zreSThatama, usako le kahA, harja kyA hai, cAra kadama calakara jarA maiM pUcha hI kyoM na aauuN| AnA, jitanA lA sko| kisI ne kucha aura, kisI ne kucha aura; aphavAha saca bhI ho sakatI hai| bar3I kImatI, bar3I bahumUlya ciijeN| sirpha eka rAnI ne khabara bhejI ki vaha AdamI gyaa| nasaruddIna to bhItara baiThA thA apanI baiThaka meM, tuma sakuzala vApasa lauTa AnA, aura mujhe kucha bhI nahIM caahie| bAhara naukara usakA mahamUda thaa| usa AdamI ne pUchA ki sunA hai maiMne samrATa, jisa rAnI ne jo bulAyA thA usake lie to utanA lAyA ki tumhArA mAlika mullA nasaruddIna gAMvabhara ko bhoja de rahA hai, hI, lekina isa rAnI ke lie utanA saba lAyA, jitanA saba rAniyoM kyA tuma kucha isa saMbaMdha meM mujhe jAnakArI de sakate ho? aura agara ne ikaTThA bulAyA thaa| lauTakara usane kahA ki rAnI to sirpha merI yaha bhoja hone vAlA hai, to kisa tArIkha aura kisa dina? eka kuzala aura hoziyAra hai, usane mAlika ko mAMga liyA; cIjeM mullA kA naukara to acchI taraha jAnatA thA ki yaha kabhI hone to pIche calI AtI haiM! vAlA nahIM hai| vaha haMsA aura isalie ki kabhI hone vAlA nahIM hai, saca, dhArmika vyakti isa jagata meM kuzalatama buddhimAna vyakti usane majAka meM usa AdamI se kahA ki aba tuma A hI gae ho. vaha padArthoM ko nahIM mAMgatA, vaha padArthoM ke mAlika ko hI mAMga itanI dUra calakara, to maiM tumheM dina batAe detA huuN| kayAmata ke dina, letA hai; padArtha to pIche cale Ate haiN| pralaya ke dina, yaha bhoja hogaa| jise hama gRhastha kahate haiM, jise hama samajhadAra kahate haiM, vaha vaha AdamI to calA gayA, mullA aMdara se AyA aura kahA ki sirpha nAsamajhoM kI AMkhoM meM samajhadAra hogA; usase jyAdA nAsamajha nAlAyaka, abhI se dina taya karane kI kyA jarUrata! phaMsA diyA koI bhI nahIM, kyoMki vaha jo bhI mAMgatA hai, vaha kSudra padArtha hai| aura | mujhe| dina bhI taya kara diyA! aphavAha ur3ane de, dina taya karane kI mAlika ko binA mAMge hama vahama meM hI hote haiM ki hameM kucha mila | koI jarUrata nhiiN| kayAmata kA dina bhI Akhira dina hI hai| taya to gayA, kyoMki mauta hamase phira saba chInakara mAlika ko vApasa lauTA ho hI gayA! detI hai| thor3I-bahuta dera hama paharedArI karate haiN| bar3e se bar3A hamAre pahare dete haiM log| apane dhana para paharA dete haiM, apane yaza para bIca jo dhanapati hai, vaha dhana kA paharA detA hai| jitanA jyAdA dhana, | paharA dete haiM aura mara jAte haiN| aura unakA dhana, aura unakA yaza una utanA hI kharca karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kharca karanA to sirpha | para haMsatA huA yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai| sirpha eka dhana hai jise mRtyu phakIra hI jAnate haiN| nahIM chIna pAtI, aura vaha paramAtmA hai| sirpha eka hI yaza hai jise mullA nasaruddIna ne apane gAMva meM kabhI kisI AdamI ko cAya | | mRtyu nahIM dhUmila kara pAtI, aura vaha paramAtmA hai| bhI nahIM pilaaii| marate samaya taka bahuta paisA usake pAsa ikaTThA ho | aura majA yaha hai ki jo paramAtmA ko pA letA hai, vaha saba pA gyaa| lekina eka dina gAMva meM khabara ur3a gaI ki mullA nasaruddIna letA hai| aura jo sabako pAne kI koziza meM rahatA hai, vaha sabameM pUre nagara ko bhoja de rahA hai| kisI ne bharosA nahIM kiyaa| logoM ne se to kucha pAtA hI nahIM; jise pA sakatA thA, paramAtmA ko, use sunA, haMse, aura TAla diyaa| bhI pAne ke avasara cUkatA calA jAtA hai| | 118
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA * aura jisa paramAtmA se yaha jagata paripUrNa hai, vaha sanAtana avyakta parama puruSa ananya bhakti se prApta hone yogya hai| aura jisa paramAtmA se yaha jagata paripUrNa hai ! lekina hameM to kahIM paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura kRSNa kahate haiM ki jisa paramAtmA se yaha jagata paripUrNa hai| vaha hameM kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hameM saba kucha dikhAI par3atA hai paramAtmA ko chodd'kr| hameM saba kucha dikhAI par3atA hai, AdamI, vRkSa, patthara, hIre-javAharAta, AkAza, cAMda-tAre, saba dikhAI par3atA hai, sirpha paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura ye kRSNa jaise loga niraMtara kahe jAte haiM ki aura saba kucha bhI nahIM hai, paramAtmA hI hai| jarUra kahIM koI bAta hai| pazcima meM eka naI sAikolAjI pichale pacAsa varSoM meM vikasita huI hai / usa sAikolAjI kA nAma hai, gesTAlTa sAikolAjI, gesTAlTa mnovijnyaan| yaha gesTAlTa zabda aisA hai ki isakA anuvAda nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie thor3A maiM Apako samajhA dUM, to khayAla meM A ske| .. gesTAlTa jarmana zabda hai / aura gesTAlTa kA matalaba hotA hai, eka rUpa-rekhA, jo mana ko pakar3a le, to usase viparIta rUpa-rekhA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| ise aisA smjheN| kabhI Apane baccoM kI kitAboM meM aisI tasvIreM dekhI hoNgii| baccoM kI kitAba meM aisI tasvIra aksara hotI hai ki do cehare AdamiyoM ke eka-dUsare ko dekhate hue bane haiM--nAka nAka ke pAsa, hoMTha hoMTha ke pAsa, dAr3hI dAr3hI ke pAsa do cehare bane haiM, kaale| isa citra ko Apa do taraha se dekha sakate haiN| agara bIca kI sapheda jagaha ko dekheM, to mAlUma par3egA ki koI phUloM kA gamalA rakhA hai| agara Apa kAle ceharoM para dhyAna deM, to phUloM kA gamalA kho jAegA aura do cehare dikhAI par3eMge aamne-saamne| aura majA yaha hai ki jaba Apa kAle ceharoM ko dekheMge, to Apako gamalA nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura jaba Apa gamale para dhyAna deMge, to cehare dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| donoM eka sAtha dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| yA baccoM kI kitAba meM kabhI isa taraha ke citra bhI hote haiM ki eka hI citra meM, rekhAoM meM javAna strI kA citra hotA hai eka, aura usI rekhAoM ke bIca chipA huA eka bUr3hI strI kA citra hotA hai| jaba Apako javAna strI kI rekhAeM dikhAI par3eMgI, to bUr3hI strI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| aura jaba bUr3hI strI kI rekhAeM dikhAI par3eMgI, to javAna strI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| aura aisA nahIM hai ki Apako | patA nahIM hai isalie, Apane donoM dekha lI haiN| eka daphA javAna dekha lI, phira kSaNabhara bAda Apako bUr3hI strI bhI mila gii| aba Apa jAnate haiM ki donoM striyAM usa citra meM maujUda haiN| lekina abhI bhI | jaba bhI Apa dekheMge, eka hI dikhAI par3egI, dUsarI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| kyoMki eka hI rekhAoM se donoM kI banAvaTa hai| jaba Apa eka rekhA kA upayoga javAna strI ke lie kara lete haiM, bUr3hI strI ke lie rekhA nahIM bacatI / aura jaba Apa usI rekhA kA upayoga bUr3hI strI ke lie kara lete haiM, to javAna strI nahIM bacatI / isako gesTAlTa kahate haiN| eka citra meM do citroM kI saMbhAvanA hai, lekina eka citra dekheM, to dUsarA dikhAI nahIM par3atA / yaha jagata eka gesTAlTa hai| isa jagata meM jaba taka Apako padArtha dikhAI par3ate haiM, taba taka paramAtmA nahIM dikhAI par3atA / kyoMki jahAM padArtha samApta hote haiM, unakI jo samApta hone kI rekhA hai, vahI paramAtmA ke prAraMbha hone kI rekhA hai| isalie jisa AdamI ko padArtha dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha kahatA hai, kahAM hai paramAtmA ? kahIM nahIM hai| aura jisako paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha pUchatA hai, kahAM hai saMsAra ? kahAM hai padArtha ? kahIM koI nahIM hai| isalie zaMkara jaisA jJAnI kahatA hai ki saMsAra nahIM hai| mArksa jaisA jJAnI kahatA hai ki saMsAra hI hai, paramAtmA nahIM hai| padArthavAdI kahatA hai, padArtha hai| paramAtmavAdI kahatA hai, paramAtmA hai| aura mAmalA gesTAlTa kA hai| unhIM rekhAoM kA upayoga hama kara rahe haiN| jaba maiM Apa para dhyAna detA hUM, to Apa dikhAI par3ate haiM; lekina Apake Asa-pAsa kA jo phailAva hai AkAza kA, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA / paramAtmA kA khojI dhIre-dhIre dUsare gesTAlTa ko dekhanA zurU karatA hai| jaba bhI vaha koI cIja dekhatA hai, to dRSTi cIja para nahIM rakhatA, usa cIja ke bhItara chipe hue prANa para rakhatA hai| jaba vaha vRkSa ke pAsa khar3A | hotA hai, to vRkSa kI padArtha - rekhAoM ko nahIM dekhatA, vRkSa ke bhItara | jo lapaTa kI taraha uThatA huA jIvana hai AkAza kI ora, usako | dekhatA hai| vinaseMTa vAnagAga ne vRkSoM ke zAyada pRthvI para sarvAdhika suMdara | citra citrita kie haiN| lekina usake vRkSoM ko samajhanA bahuta | muzkila hai| kyoMki usake vRkSa jamIna se uThate haiM aura TheTha AkAza ko pAra karate cale jAte haiM, cAMda-tAre nIce raha jAte haiM aura vRkSa Upara nikala jAte haiM! vAnagAga ko usake mitroM ne pUchA ki tuma pAgala to nahIM ho gae 119
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-44 ho! kabhI vRkSa dekhe haiM? ye cAMda-tAre nIce par3a gae aura vRkSa Upara se prApta ho jAtI hai| ye do zabda Akhira meM samajha leN| cale jA rahe haiM? ye jamIna se lekara AkAza ko cheda rahe haiM? kabhI / ananya bhakti, aisI bhakti jo saMpUrNa rUpa se, samagra rUpa se, vRkSa dekhe haiM? vAnagAga ne kahA, tumane jo vRkSa dekhe haiM, ve zAyada | | eka niSThA se paramAtmA kI tarapha ho| eka niSThA se paramAtmA kI maiMne nahIM dekhe hoNge| maiMne jo vRkSa dekhe haiM, ve zAyada tumane nahIM dekhe | | tarapha ho| niSThA jarA bhI yahAM-vahAM khaMDita na hotI ho, bhAgatI na haiN| unhoMne kahA, matalaba tumhArA! ho| baMTI huI niSThA usa taka nahIM pahuMcA paaegii| baMTI huI niSThA to vAnagAga kahatA thA, jaba bhI maiM kisI vRkSa ko dekhatA hUM, to saMsAra ke gesTAlTa meM le jAtI hai| eka niSThA saMsAra ke gesTAlTa thor3I hI dera meM usake patte kho jAte, usakI zAkhAeM kho jAtI, | se Upara uThAtI hai| usake kAraNa haiN| usakI jar3eM kho jAtIM, usakI deha kho jaatii| phira to mujhe pIche aisA - saMsAra kA artha hai, bahuta vastueM, anek| agara aneka ke bIca hI lagatA hai ki vRkSa pRthvI kI phailI huI AkAMkSAeM haiM AkAza ko | jInA hai, to Apake bhItara aneka AkAMkSAeM aura aneka niSThAeM chUne kii| pRthvI kI AkAMkSAeM, AkAza ko chUne kii| vRkSa kI | | honI caahie| paramAtmA kA artha hai, ek| agara eka ko pAnA hai, rUparekhA mujhe kho jAtI aura pRthvI kI AkAMkSAeM mujhe vRkSoM meM lapaTa | | to eka niSThA, eka AkAMkSA, eka abhIpsA honI caahie| eka ko kI taraha, harI lapaToM kI taraha-grIna phlemsa-AkAza kI tarapha | | pAnA ho, to Apako bhI eka honA caahie| aneka ko pAnA ho, to bhAgatI mAlUma par3ane lagatI haiN| pRthvI koziza kara rahI hai AkAza | | Apa aneka meM vibhAjita hokara jI sakate haiN| se AliMgana kA. aisA hI majhe dikhAI paDA hai| caMki hama saMsAra ko pAne meM lage haiM. isalie hamAre eka-eka lekina aisA jise dikhAI par3egA, use phira vRkSa ke patte vagairaha AdamI ke bhItara aneka-aneka AdamI hote haiN| saca to yaha hai, dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| aura jise vRkSa ke patte vagairaha dikhAI par3eMge, use | | hamameM se koI bhI eka nahIM hotaa| krAuDa, eka bhIr3a hotI hai hara vRkSoM ke bhItara yaha jo prANa kI UrjA hai bhAgatI huI, yaha dikhAI nahIM | | AdamI ke bhiitr| Apa bhI pahacAna sakate haiM ki Apake bhItara bahuta pdd'egii| jisako phUla meM kevala kemikalsa dikhAI par3eMge, use | cehare hote haiM, bahuta AdamI hote haiM Apake bhiitr| manovijJAna kahatA sauMdarya nahIM dikhAI par3egA; aura jise sauMdarya dikhAI par3egA, use | hai, AdamI malTI-sAikika hai, bahu-cittavAna hai| usake bhItara kemikalsa kA koI patA nahIM hogaa| gesTAlTa kA bheda hai| bahuta citta haiN| aura eka ceharA dUsare cehare se bhI aparicita banA . kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha jagata, isakA saba kucha paramAtmA se paripUrNa | rahatA hai| paricaya kA maukA hI nahIM aataa| hai, usI se bharA huA hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka nAva meM yAtrA kara rahA hai aura nAva DUba hama cAroM tarapha dekhate haiM, vaha kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hamArA | | jAtI hai| ziSTa AdamI hai, sajjana AdamI hai, niyama kA pAlana gesTAlTa galata hai| yA hamArA gesTAlTa saMsAra ko dekhane vAlA hai| karatA hai| nAva DUba jAtI hai, aneka yAtrI mara jAte haiM, kucha kinAroM hameM apanA gesTAlTa badalanA pdd'egaa| kI tarapha tairakara nikalane kI koziza karate haiN| mullA ko eka isa gesTAlTa kI badalAhaTa kI prakriyA kA nAma yoga hai| isa | lakar3I kA paTiyA mila jAtA hai, eka aura yAtrI ko bhI mila jAtA gesTAlTa kI badalAhaTa kI prakriyA kA nAma dharma hai| isa gesTAlTa | | hai| eka dinabhara bIta gayA, donoM paTie para sahArA lie cala rahe haiM, ko badalane kI ceSTA hI sAdhanA hai| lekina abhI koI bAtacIta nahIM huii| bar3I kaThinAI hai, kaThinAI yaha __taba jagata meM padArtha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, paramAtmA hI dikhAI | hai ki donoM sajjana AdamI haiM aura unakA pahale kisI ne paricaya par3atA hai| eka kSaNa aisA AtA hai ki jagata meM usake atirikta kucha | karAyA nahIM aura aba koI paricaya karAne vAlA nhiiN| ve donoM hI bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vahI zeSa raha jAtA hai| saba rekhAeM usI meM | | haiN| lakar3I ke paTie ko pakar3e haiM aura kisI ne paricaya karAyA lIna ho jAtI haiN| aura saba nadiyAM padArtha kI usI ke sAgara meM DUba nahIM, to binA paricaya karAe kisI se bolanA! jAtI haiM aura mila jAtI haiN| Akhira dUsare AdamI ke baradAzta ke bAhara ho jAtI hai vaha sanAtana avyakta parama puruSa ananya bhakti se prApta hone sjjntaa| kabhI-kabhI sajjanatA bar3I baradAzta ke bAhara ho jAtI yogya hai| hai| Akhira vaha kahatA hai ki mahAzaya, hadda ho gaI! aupacArikatA aura yaha jo parama sattA vyApta hai saba jagaha, yaha ananya bhakti | kI bhI hadda ho gii| Apa bola kyoM nahIM rahe haiM? nasaruddIna ne kahA
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * akSara brahma aura aMtaryAtrA * ki maiM pratIkSA kara rahA hUM ki jo aziSTa ho, vaha pahale bole| aba | pAnI chidd'ko| eka lar3akI cillAe calI jA rahI hai ki isase kucha tuma bola cuke, aba koI ar3acana nahIM hai| maiM kabhI nahIM bolatA usa | | bhI na hogA, eka pAvabhara dUdha meM AdhA pAva jalebI DAlakara ise AdamI se, jisase merA pahale paricaya na karavAyA gayA ho| aura | khilA do| merA kisI ne tumase paricaya nahIM krvaayaa| ___ mullA pahale to thor3I dera taka yaha saba Ayojana sunatA rhaa| Apake bhItara itane cehare haiM jinake sAtha hI Apa taira rahe haiM, | | phira eka AdamI jUtA nikAlakara hI A gyaa| taba usane eka sAgara meM DUba rahe haiM, lekina ApakA koI paricaya nahIM hai| kyoMki | | AMkha kholI, usane kahA, haTAo bhI, saba apanI bakavAsa meM lage Apake khuda ke ceharoM se koI dUsarA to ApakA paricaya karavAegA | | haiM, koI usa becArI lar3akI kI bhI to suno| hama idhara behozI meM nahIM, Apako hI paricaya karanA pdd'egaa| Apa ziSTa AdamI haiM, kaise mare jA rahe haiM aura tuma apanA jUtA suMghA rahe ho! eka AMkha kholakara paricaya kareM! aura Apake cehare ko dUsarA paricaya karavAegA kaise? usane kahA ki usa becArI lar3akI kI bhI koI suno! aura agara koI karavAne kI koziza kare, to Apa nArAja bhI ho / behoza bhI agara hama hote haiM, to AdhA hI hissA behoza hai, jAte haiN| agara koI Apako batAe ki dekho, subaha tumhArA dUsarA AdhA usa vakta bhI hisAba lagA rahA hai ki koI jUtA to nahIM suMghA ceharA thA, aba tuma dUsarA ceharA lie ho, to Apa ekadama nArAja | rahA hai! koI kyA kara rahA hai! nIMda meM bhI hama bilakula soe hue ho jAte haiN| aura Apa kabhI apane Atma-paricaya meM lagate nahIM haiM, | nahIM haiN| nIMda meM bhI kAna hamAre sajaga haiN| suna rahe haiM, jAna rahe haiM ki nahIM to pAeMge ki bhItara eka bhIr3a hai| | kahAM kyA ho rahA hai; Asa-pAsa kyA cala rahA hai! isa bhIr3a kA kAraNa kyA hai? isa bhIr3a kA eka hI kAraNa hai, __ khaMDita hai saba, baMTA huA hai sb| isa baMTI huI sthiti ko lekara kyoMki Apa bahuta-sI cIjoM ko pAnA cAhate haiN| bahuta-sI cIjoM | koI prabhu kI tarapha nahIM jA sktaa| isalie zarta hai, anny| aura ko pAne ke lie Apako bahuta-se hisse, apane khaMDa-khaMDa karane | | bhakti kA artha hai, prem| aura prema ananya hI ho sakatA hai| usakI par3ate haiN| Apa usa AdamI kI taraha haiM. jo caurAhe para khar3A hai aura dhArA eka hI ho sakatI hai| prema meM baMTAva nahIM hai. prema meM kaTAva bhI cAroM rAstoM para eka sAtha jAnA cAhatA hai! to thor3A hissA isa nahIM hai| prema khaMDa-khaMDa citta se ho bhI nahIM sakatA; akhaMDa citta rAste para calA jAtA hai, thor3A hissA usa rAste para calA jAtA hai, ho, to hI ho sakatA hai| akhaMDa prema ke dvArA yaha parama sattA pAne thor3A hissA aura rAste para calA jAtA hai| Apake saba hisse | | yogya hai| alaga-alama yAtrAoM para nikala jAte haiN| phira zAyada muzkila hI | ___pAne yogya hai do arthoM meN| eka to isa artha meM ki itanI mehanata ho jAtA hai unako ikaTThA karanA aura eka jagaha laanaa| uThAnI par3e-kitanI hI mehanata uThAnI par3e svayaM ko eka karane kI, paramAtmA ko pAnA ho, to ananya bhakti se hI vaha prApta karane | | to bhI vaha koI mUlya nahIM hai| vaha cukA dene jaisA hai| aura muphta hai, yogya hai| ananya kA artha hai, iMTIgreTeDa; Apake bhItara Apa itane | | kyoMki jo milatA hai, usakA koI mUlya nahIM AMkA jA sakatA hai| eka ho jAeM ki Apa jisa tarapha AMkha uThAeM, Apake pUre prANoM isalie ananya bhakti se pAne yogya hai| ek| kI AMkha usa tarapha uTha jaae| ___ aura dUsarA ki yahI pAne yogya hai, aura kucha isa jIvana meM, abhI aisA nahIM hotaa| abhI AdamI maMdira meM pUjA ke lie bhI astitva meM pAne yogya nahIM hai| yaha parama dhAma hI pAne yogya hai| aura sira nIce rakhatA hai, to eka AMkha paramAtmA kI tarapha lagI rahatI hai| isa parama dhAma ko jaba taka hama na pA leM, taba taka hama aisI cIjoM ki prArthanA sunI yA nahIM! dUsarI AMkha pIche dekhatI rahatI hai ki loga | ko pAte cale jAeMge, jinheM na pAyA hotA to kucha harja na thA, aura pA koI dekha rahe haiM ki nahIM ki maiM kitanI prArthanA kara rahA hUM, kaisA liyA to kucha pAyA nhiiN| dhArmika AdamI hUM! lekina AdamI khAlI nahIM baiTha sktaa| AdamI kucha to pAtA hI mullA nasaruddIna gira par3A hai| eka dhUpa se bharI huI dopahara hai| rhegaa| kucha to karatA hI rhegaa| yaha makAna banAegA, aura bar3A sar3aka para gira par3A hai| bar3I bhIr3a laga gii| donoM AMkheM usakI baMda | | makAna bnaaegaa| yaha dukAna kholegA, aura bar3I dukAna kholegaa| haiN| behoza hAlata hai| koI kahatA hai, isako jUtA saMghA do, ise hoza kucha na kucha karatA hI rhegaa| aura saba kucha karake bhI pAegA ki A jaaegaa| koI kahatA hai, sira para mAliza kro| koI kahatA hai, kucha pAyA nahIM, to phira kucha aura karane meM laga jaaegaa| 121]
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 hamArI jiMdagI kA tarka aisA hai ki agara eka makAna maiM banA lUM baiThe rheN| agara Apa apanI jagaha para baiThe raheM, to maiM saMnyAsiyoM ko aura sukha na mile, to maiM socatA hUM, itane choTe-se makAna se kahAM | khar3e hokara kIrtana karane kI AjJA duuN| Apa baiThe raheM, unako khar3e sukha milegA! thor3A bar3A makAna banAnA caahie| vaha utanA bar3A | hokara kIrtana kara lene deN| Apa vahIM apanI jagaha para baiThe rheN| banA lUM, phira bhI merA tarka kahegA, itane se nahIM milA, sApha jAhira hotA hai ki thor3A aura bar3A makAna caahie| isI taraha maiM daur3atA rhuuNgaa| kabhI bhI yaha khayAla nahIM AtA ki jaba choTe makAna meM kama se kama thor3A to sukha milanA cAhie thA, to bar3e meM thor3A aura jyAdA mila jAtA! thor3e meM thor3A bhI nahIM milA, choTe meM choTA sukha bhI nahIM milA, to bar3e meM bhI nahIM mila sakatA hai| maiM kahIM kucha galata kAma meM lagA huuN| maiM sirpha AkupAiDa hUM, maiM sirpha vyasta hone kI koziza meM lagA huuN| khAlIpana ghabar3AtA hai, to bharatA rahatA hUM-kabhI dhana se, kabhI yaza se, kabhI pada se--kucha na kucha, kucha na kucha kAma se apane ko bharatA rahatA huuN| lekina kitanA bhI bharUM apane ko, kitane hI kAmoM se, khAlI hI raha jaauuNgaa| sivAya paramAtmA ke aura koI cIja vastutaH kisI ko bhara nahIM sktii| usa bharAva ke sAtha hI phulaphilameMTa hai, usa bharAva ke sAtha hI bharAva hai| usake pahale hara AdamI khAlI hai| isalie pazcima meM idhara pacAsa varSoM meM aura pazcima kA prabhAva to sAre pUraba para bhI chA gayA hai--pacAsa varSoM meM jitane | jIvana-darzana paidA hue haiM, ve sabhI jIvana-darzana eka bAta para khar3e haiM ki AdamI kI jiMdagI meM bharAva nahIM hai. khAlI hai. eMpTI hai. rikta hai| inakI riktatA kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki pichale pacAsa varSoM meM pazcima aura pazcimI vicAradhArA ke prabhAvI logoM ne paramAtmA ko isa taraha inakAra kiyA hai, jaisA inakAra isake pahale manuSya ke itihAsa meM kabhI bhI nahIM huaa| jitanA hama paramAtmA ko inakAra kareMge. utanA hI hama eMpTI aura khAlI apane ko anubhava kreNge| aura phira usa khAlIpana ko na eTama se bhara sakate ho, na hAiDrojana bama se bhara sakate ho| usa khAlIpana ko, bar3I se bar3I yunivarsiTiyAM khar3I karo, nahIM bhara paaoge| usa khAlIpana ko, bar3e mahala khar3e karo, sau Der3ha sau maMjila UMce, AkAza ko chUne lageM, vaha khAlIpana bilakula nahIM chuA jaaegaa| vaha khAlIpana kisI aura cIja se kabhI bharatA hI nhiiN| vaha sirpha eka se hI bharatA hai, jisase vaha pahale se hI bharA huA hai| usako hI jAna lene se bharApana upalabdha hotA hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina pAMca minaTa jAeMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa apanI jagaha para hI | 122
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 nauvAM pravacana jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana uttarAyaNa patha
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-44 yatra kAle tvanAvRttimAvRttiM caiva yoginaH / jise hama apanA zarIra kaheM, vaha hamAre lie eka kabra se jyAdA prayAtA yAnti taM kAlaM vakSyAmi bharatarSabha / / 23 / / | nahIM hai, eka calatI-phiratI kabra! aura yaha laMbA vistAra janma se agnijyotirahaH zuklaH SaNmAsA uttarAyaNam / | lekara mRtyu taka, basa AhistA-AhistA marate jAne kA hI kAma tatra prayAtA gacchanti brahma brahmavido janAH / / 24 / / karatA hai| aise hama gujarate haiM roja-roja aura mauta ke karIba pahuMcate aura he arjuna, jisa kAla meM zarIra tyAgakara gae hue | haiN| hamArI sArI yAtrA maraghaTa para pUrI ho jAtI hai| yogIjana, pIche na Ane vAlI gati ko aura pIche Ane vAlI | lekina buddha bhI marate haiM, kRSNa bhI, krAisTa bhI, mohammada bhI, gati ko bhI prApta hote haiM, usa kAla ko arthAta mArga ko | aura unakI mRtyu ke lie hameM dUsarA zabda khojanA par3atA hai| unake khuuNgaa| | jIvana ke lie bhI hameM dUsarA zabda khojanA par3atA hai| ve kucha aura una do prakAra ke mAgoM meM se jisa mArga meM agni hai, jyoti | DhaMga se jIte haiM aura ve kucha aura DhaMga se marate haiN| jIne kA saba kucha hai, aura dina hai, tathA zukla pakSa hai aura uttarAyaNa ke chaH | nirbhara hai jIne ke DhaMga para, aura marane kA bhI saba kucha nirbhara hai marane mAha hai, usa mArga meM marakara gae hue brahmavettA puruSa brahma ko ke DhaMga pr| hameM jIne kA DhaMga bhI nahIM aataa| buddha jaise vyakti ko prApta hote haiN| marane kA DhaMga bhI AtA hai| kRSNa arjuna se usa kSaNa, usa mArga, mRtyu kI usa kalA kI bAta ina satroM meM kareMge, jisa kalA ko jAnane vAlA. jisa mArga ko + I aise bhI jI sakatA hai jaise marA huA rahA ho, aura pahacAnane vAlA, marakara maratA nahIM, amRta ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| koI aise bhI mara sakatA hai ki usakI mRtyu ko hama kRSNa ne kahA hai, aura he arjuna, jisa kAla meM zarIra tyAgakara gae jIvaMta kheN| jIvana bhI mRtavata ho sakatA hai, aura mRtyu hue yogIjana, pIche na Ane vAlI gati ko aura pIche Ane vAlI gati bhI ati jiivNt| ko bhI prApta hote haiM, usa kAla ko, usa mArga ko maiM tumase khuuNgaa| jisa bhAMti hama jIte haiM, use jIvana nAma-mAtra ko hI kahA jA | isameM do-tIna bAteM ThIka se samajha lenI caahie| .. sakatA hai| na to jIvana kA hameM koI patA hai; na jIvana ke rahasya kA jisa kAla meM, jisa kSaNa meM! dvAra khulatA hai; na jIvana ke AnaMda kI varSA hotI hai; na hama yahI bar3A mUlya hai kSaNa kA, bar3A mUlya hai kAla kA, jisa kSaNa meM koI jAna pAte haiM ki hama kyoM jI rahe haiM, kisalie jI rahe haiN| hamArA | vyakti mRtyu ko upalabdha hotA hai| nizcita hI, kSaNa se artha, bAhara honA karIba-karIba na hone ke barAbara hotA hai| kahanA ucita nahIM kI ghar3I meM ghUmate hue kAMTe se jo nApA jAtA hai, usa kSaNa se nahIM ki hama jIte haiM, yahI kahanA kAphI hai ki hama kisI bhAMti bane rahate hai| lekina bhItara bhI eka ghar3I hai, aura bhItara bhI kSaNoM kA eka haiM, kisI bhAMti astitva ko Dho lete haiM, jIvita rahate hue bhI murde | | hisAba hai| eka to bAhara nApane kI hamane yAMtrika vyavasthA kI hai kI bhaaNti| lekina aisA bhI hotA hai ki marate kSaNa meM bhI koI itanA | samaya ko| vaha bAhara ke kAmoM ke lie jarUrI hai, bhItara ke kAmoM jIvaMta hotA hai ki usakI mRtyu ko bhI hama mRtyu nahIM khte| / | ke lie nhiiN| bhItara eka aura bhI mApa hai| aura usa mApa meM, jisa buddha kI mRtyu ko hama mRtyu nahIM kaha sakate haiM aura hamAre jIvana | | kSaNa meM vyakti kI mRtyu hotI hai-bhItarI mApa ke jisa kSaNa meM, ko hama jIvana nahIM kaha pAte haiN| kRSNa kI mRtyu ko mRtyu kahanA bhUla | bhItarI ghar3I ke jisa kSaNa meM bahuta kucha nirbhara hotA hai| hogii| unakI mRtyu ko hama mukti kahate haiN| unakI mRtyu ko nirvANa kyoMki isa jagata meM Akasmika kacha bhI nahIM hai. matya bhI kahate haiN| unakI mRtyu ko hama jIvana se aura mahAjIvana meM praveza | | Akasmika nahIM hai| mRtyu bhI bahuta suvyavasthita hai| aura mRtyu bhI kahate haiN| bahuta kAraNoM se sunizcita hai| aura hara AdamI hara kabhI nahIM maratA; unakI mRtyu ke kSaNa meM kauna-sI krAMti ghaTita hotI hai, jo hamAre hara AdamI apanI mRtyu cunatA hai; daiTa iz2a e cvAisa; jise hama jIvana ke kSaNa meM bhI ghaTita nahIM ho pAtI! kisa mArga se ve marate haiM | jiMdagIbhara nirmita karate haiN| aura mRtyu ko dekhakara kahA jA sakatA hai ki parama jIvana ko pAte haiM! aura kisa mArga se hama jIte haiM ki jIvita ki vyakti kaise jiiyaa| bhItara, mRtyu kA kSaNa nirNAyaka hai| rahate hue bhI hameM koI jIvana kI sugaMdha kA bhI patA nahIM par3atA hai| | | yadi bhItara kI ghar3I, bhItara kA samaya vicAra se bharA ho, vAsanA 12A
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana - uttarAyaNa patha se bharA ho, kAmanA se bharA ho, to vyakti marakara vApasa lauTa AtA hai| lekina bhItara kA samaya yadi bilakula zuddha ho, sirpha samaya ho, koI vicAra nahIM, koI kAmanA nahIM, koI tRSNA kA sUtra nahIM, zuddha kSaNa ho samaya kA, jaise nizchala pAnI ho, jarA bhI kucha aura azuddhi usameM na ho, sirpha samaya ho, to usa kSaNa meM marA huA vyakti saMsAra meM lauTakara nahIM AtA / isa saMbaMdha meM kahanA cAhUMgA, mahAvIra ne dhyAna ke lie jo nAma diyA hai, vaha hai saamaayik| yaha zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| yaha samaya se banA huA zabda hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki dhyAna maiM usI ko kahatA hUM, jaba tumhAre bhItara kA samaya bilakula zuddha ho| isalie unhoMne dhyAna kA upayoga hI nahIM kiyaa| dhyAna kI jagaha unhoMne sAmAyika zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| zuddha samaya meM Thahara jAnA dhyAna hai| hamArA samaya, bhItara jo hamArA samaya hai, vaha sadA hI vAsanA se bharA hai| thor3A bhItara kA smaraNa kareM, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| Apane apane bhItara vartamAna ke kSaNa ko kabhI bhI nahIM jAnA hogaa| bhItara yA to Apa atIta ko jAnate haiM, bIta gae ko, jisakI smRti ApakA pIchA karatI hai chAyA kI bhAMti / jo ho cukA, usakI jugAlI karate rahate haiM, jaise jAnavara jugAlI karate haiN| bhaiMsa rakha letI hai bhojana bahuta-sA apane peTa meM aura phira use nikAlakara cabAtI rahatI hai| jo bIta gayA, usakI jugAlI calatI hai mana ke bhItara / socate rahate haiM bAra-bAra usako, jo ho cukaa| cukA, use socanA nAsamajhI hai| usase apane vartamAna kSaNa ko vyartha hI Apa naSTa kie de rahe haiN| jo jA cukA vaha jA cukA, aba vaha kahIM bhI nahIM hai, lekina ApakI smRti meM hai| aura ApakI smRti jugAlI karatI hai aura vartamAna meM jo kSaNa hai abhI, samaya jo bhItara, use bhara detI hai| vaha jo prejeMTa momeMTa hai, abhI isI samaya maujUda kSaNa hai, use atIta DhAMka letA hai| aura jaba koI vartamAna kA kSaNa atIta se DhaMka jAtA hai, to naSTa ho jAtA hai| Apa usase aparicita hI gujara jAte haiN| yA to yaha hotA hai aura yA phira yaha hotA hai ki vartamAna kA kSaNa bhaviSya kI vAsanA se AcchAdita hotA hai / socate haiM usake saMbaMdha meM, jo abhI nahIM hai, hogaa| Ane vAlA kala, bhaviSya | kyA karanA hai, kyA nahIM karanA hai| kyA pAnA hai, kyA nahIM pAnA hai| kauna-sI daur3a lenI hai, kauna-sI maMjila banAnI hai| yA to atIta DubA detA hai kSaNa ko, vartamAna ko, yA bhaviSya DubA detA hai| donoM hAlata meM bhItara kA samaya kho jAtA hai| donoM hAlata meM vaha kAla-kSaNa kho jAtA hai, jo ki vastutaH thA aura ve cIjeM AcchAdita ho jAtI haiN| donoM nahIM haiM; bItA huA kala bhI nahIM hai, Ane vAlA kala bhI nahIM hai| jo nahIM hai, vaha use ghera letA hai, jo hai| yahI mare hue jiMdA AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| isIlie hama jIte haiM bujhe-bujhe, mare mre| kyoMki jo nahIM hai, vaha hamAre Upara bhArI hai; aura jo hai, usakA kahIM patA bhI nahIM cltaa| kyA kabhI Apane mana meM aisA TAima momeMTa, aisA kAla-kSaNa | jAnA hai, jaba atIta bhI na ho, bhaviSya bhI na ho, aura Apa abhI hoM, yahIM, abhI aura yahIM, jasTa hiyara eMDa nAu / usa kSaNa meM yadi mRtyu ho jAe, to lauTakara AnA nahIM hotaa| lekina jo usa kSaNa meM jIyA hI nahIM, vaha maregA kaise ? jisane jIvana meM kabhI usa kSaNa ko jAnA hI nahIM, vaha marate vakta nahIM jAna | legA acAnaka / acAnaka usakA avataraNa nahIM hotaa| jisakA jIvanabhara bharA huA rahA hai kacare se, marate kSaNa meM vaha sArA kacarA ikaTThA hokara usake citta ko ghera letA hai| 125 dhyAna rahe, jIte jI to kucha atIta yAda AtA hai, kucha bhaviSya / marate kSaNa pUrA atIta aura pUre bhaviSya kI kalpanAeM ikaTThI khar3I ho jAtI haiN| jina logoM ko kabhI pAnI meM DUbane kA khayAla ho, ki aisI ghar3I A gaI ho ki marane ke karIba pahuMca gae, to zAyada unheM patA ho / bahuta-se DUbane vAle logoM ne, jo baca gae, vaktavya die haiN| aura ve vaktavya ye haiM ki DUbate kSaNa meM pAnI meM, jaba ki lagatA hai ki mauta A gaI, to eka kSaNa meM sArA jIvana philma kI bhAMti AMkha ke sAmane se gujara jAtA hai| eka kSaNa meM jaise pUrI kI pUrI jIvana kI philma ekabAragI AMkha ke sAmane gujara jAtI hai| marate vakta sabhI ko aisA hotA hai / sArA atIta AMkha ke sAmane gira jAtA hai; aura sAre bhaviSya ke bhaya, vAsanAeM, svapna, ve bhI saba ikaTThe ho jAte haiM / mRtyu kA kSaNa bar3I bhIr3a kA kSaNa hai; TU maca krAuDeDa / isalie mRtyu meM Apako apanA to patA hI nahIM cltaa| bhIr3a | itanI jyAdA hotI hai ki patA lagAnA hI muzkila hotA hai ki maiM kauna huuN| jo mara rahA hai, usakA to patA hI nahIM cltaa| lekina pIche aura Age hama Dolate rahate haiN| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna kI zAdI ko tIsa varSa ho gae haiN| aura usakI patnI ne eka dina subaha uThakara kahA ki mullA yAda
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 hai, Aja tIsa varSa pUre hote haiM, Aja hamArI vivAha kI varSagAMTha hai, nahIM hai| samaya to kevala atIta aura bhaviSya hai| vartamAna samaya ke kaise manAeM? kyA irAdA hai tumhArA? kyA acchA na ho, jo murgA bAhara hai| jahAM atIta samApta hotA hai aura jahAM abhI bhaviSya zurU hama chaH mahIne se pAla rahe haiM, Aja use kATa liyA jAe? nasaruddIna nahIM hotA, usa bIca kI saMdhi-rekhA meM vartamAna hai| vartamAna samaya ne kahA, tIsa sAla pahale ghaTI huI durghaTanA ke lie murge ko daMDa denA kA hissA nahIM hai| kAmacalAU hai bAtacIta ki vartamAna samaya kA kahAM taka ucita hai! phira murge kA usameM koI hAtha bhI nahIM hai| hissA hai| vartamAna samaya kA hissA nahIM hai| vartamAna astitva hai| lekina tIsa varSa kyA, tIsa janma pahale ghaTI huI ghaTanA aura aura jo samaya kA hissA nahIM hai, vaha mana kA bhI hissA nahIM durghaTanA bhI hameM ghere rahatI hai| hama usI ke irda-girda ghUmate rahate haiN| hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to jise hama bAhara ke jagata meM samaya aura jitanA hama pIche ghUmate rahate haiM, utanA hI hama Age kI kahate haiM, TAima kahate haiM, vahI bhItara ke jagata meM mana, mAiMDa hai| ise yojanAoM meM DUbe rahate haiN| jitanA hogA anupAta atIta kA, utanA aisA samajha leM ki jisa ghaTanA ko hama bAhara ke jagata meM samaya hI anupAta sadA hotA hai bhaviSya kaa| jitanI jar3eM AdamI kI atIta | | kahate haiM, usI ghaTanA kA bhItarI nAma mana hai| TAima eMDa mAiMDa Ara smRti meM hotI haiM, utanI hI zAkhAeM usI anupAta meM, ThIka usI | | riyalI sinAnimsa, ve bilakula paryAya haiM; unameM koI bheda nahIM hai| anupAta meM bhaviSya meM phaila jAtI haiN| aura bIca kA jo kSaNa ___ isalie jise mana ke bAhara jAnA ho, vaha samaya ke bAhara calA hai-bahuta choTA, bahuta choTA, ati alpa, ANavika--vaha kho | jAe, to mana ke bAhara pahuMca jAtA hai| jise samaya ke bAhara jAnA jAtA hai isa biic| ho, vaha mana ke pAra calA jAe, to samaya ke bAhara pahuMca jAtA hai| jisa kAla-kSaNa kI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiM, usa kAla-kSaNa ko | ye donoM eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| bAhara samaya kI taraha pahacAnA ThIka se samajha leN| usa samaya na atIta ho, na bhaviSya; raha jAe jAtA hai jo, bhItara vahI mana hai| zuddha vartamAna paripUrNa nizchala, paripUrNa nirdoSa, inoseMTa, | / vartamAna na to samaya kA hissA hai aura na mana kaa| vartamAna anabarDana, nirbojha, nirbhAra--to usa kSaNa meM jo mRtyu hotI hai, | astitva hai| usakA rUpa mRtyu kA nahIM, parama jIvana ke anubhava kA hai| vaha mokSa, | ___ ise aisA samajheM ki astitva meM na kucha atIta hai aura na kucha mukti bana jAtI hai| bhaviSya, astitva sadA hai| astitva meM na kucha atIta hai aura na mRtyu hama taba taka kahate haiM aMta ko, jaba taka vApasa lauTanA | kucha bhaviSya, astitva to sadA hai| aisA samajheM ki AdamI calA jArI rahatA hai| mRtyu usa kSaNa mukti bana jAtI hai, mokSa, jisa kSaNa | jAe jamIna se, to kyA jamIna para koI pAsTa, koI atIta hogA? vApasa lauTane kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| | AdamI na ho jamIna para, arthAta mana na ho jamIna para, to kyA koI vApasa lauTatA hai AdamI mana se| mana hI dhAgA hai jisase hama | | bhaviSya hogA? vApasa lauTate haiN| aura mana hai atIta aura bhaviSya kA jodd'| cAMda to phira bhI nikalegA, lekina cAMda kala bhI nikalA thA, atIta+bhaviSya = mn| isakI smRti cAMda ko nahIM hai| phUla phira bhI khileMge, lekina phUla vartamAna kA kSaNa mana kA hissA nahIM hai, nATa e pArTa Apha di | | pahale bhI khile the, isakA koI hisAba phUla nahIM rkhte| pakSI phira mAiMDa, vartamAna mana kA hissA nahIM hai| isalie jo vartamAna meM bhI gIta gAeMge, lekina yaha gIta kala bhI gAyA gayA thA, isakA praveza kara jAtA hai, vaha mana ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| jo atIta aura pakSiyoM ke pAsa koI lekhA-jokhA nahIM hai| aura cAMda kala bhI bhaviSya meM rahatA hai, vaha mana meM rahatA hai| | nikalegA, isakI koI yojanA cAMda ke pAsa nahIM hai| aura phUla kala aba eka bahuta maje kI bAta Apase kahUM, jo ki Apako bhI khileMge, usa kala kA, usa khilane kA, phUloM ko koI svapna ekadama se samajha meM zAyada na bhI par3e, lekina thor3A samajheMge, to bhI nahIM AtA hai| samajha meM par3a sakatI hai| mana haTa jAe...dhyAna rahe, isIlie hamane AdamI ko-zAyada hama sadA kahate haiM ki samaya ke tIna hisse haiM, atIta, vartamAna, | | jamIna para akelA bhArata hai, jisane ThIka-ThIka nAma diyA bhaviSya; pAsTa, prejeMTa, phyuucr| isameM bhUla hai| prejeMTa jo hai, prejeMTa hai--mnussy| manuSya kA matalaba hai, jisake pAsa mana hai| aura mana iz2a nATa e pArTa Apha TAima eTa aal| vartamAna samaya kA hissA kA artha hai ki jisake pAsa atIta kA lekhA-jokhA aura bhaviSya
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana - uttarAyaNa patha * kI yojanA aura kalpanA hai| manuSya na ho, mana na ho, to saba kucha hogA, samaya nahIM hogaa| deara zaila bI TAima no lAMgara; AdamI bhara na ho, to samaya nahIM hogaa| samaya AdamI ke mana ke sAtha paidA huI vastu hai| AdamI ke haTate hI samaya kho jAtA hai| yadi bhItara Apa kisI aisI sthiti ko khoja leM, jaba na atIta hai, na bhaviSya, to vahAM koI vicAra bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki vicAra yA to atIta ke hote haiM, yA bhaviSya ke / vahAM koI tRSNA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki tRSNA atIta se janmatI hai aura bhaviSya kI tarapha daur3atI hai| vahAM koI vAsanA nahIM ho sktii| vahAM hoMge sirpha Apa, sirpha ApakA astitva, sirpha honA mAtra, jasTa biiiNg| usa kSaNa meM jo mRtyu ghaTita ho, to lauTakara AnA nahIM hai| mRtyu mukti bana jAtI hai| aura jina logoM ne mRtyu ko parama mitra kahA hai, to ApakI mRtyu nahIM kahA hai| jinhoMne kahA hai ki mRtyu parama saubhAgya hai, to ApakI mRtyu ko unhoMne parama saubhAgya nahIM kahA hai| usa bhUla meM mata pdd'naa| unhoMne isa mRtyu kI bAta kahI hai| jo mRtyu mitra hai, vaha aisI mRtyu hai, jo mukti bana jAtI hai| lekina kAla-kSaNa bahumUlya hai| yadi bhItara aisA na ho, to phira Apa naI yAtrA para prAraMbha kara dete haiN| atIta ko sameTe hue, bhaviSya kA svapna dekhate hue hI punarjanma hotA hai / atIta ko sameTe hue, bhaviSya kI kAmanA karate hue hI phira nayA garbha dhAraNa ho jAtA hai| lauTakara AnA ho, to bharA huA mana caahie| lauTakara na AnA ho, to rikta, khAlI, zUnya mana caahie| zUnya mana kA artha hai, a-mana | jisako kabIra ne a-manI avasthA kahA hai aura jApAna ke jhena phakIra jise sTeTa Apha no-mAMiDa kahate haiM, usI kI carcA kRSNa kara rahe haiN| lekina mRtyu ke samaya-Akasmika, acAnaka dvAra para A gaI mRtyu - usa kSaNa Apa kaise samhAla pAeMge apane ko, yadi jIvana meM pratipala na samhAlA ho! to jo ThIka se nahIM jIyA, vaha ThIka se mara nahIM skegaa| galata jIne kA aMtima pariNAma galata mRtyu hogii| aura galata mRtyu kA artha hotA hai ki phira galata jIvana kA prAraMbha / Apane phira bIja bo die / jIvana meM hI samhAlanA pdd'e| jIte-jI hI samhAlanA pdd'e| aura yaha Apa tabhI samhAla sakate haiM, jaba Apako khayAla ho ki jIvana kisI bhI kSaNa meM mRtyu ghaTita ho sakatI hai; abhI aura yahIM ghaTita ho sakatI hai| isalie jo kahatA hai, kala samhAla leMge, vaha kabhI bhI nahIM samhAla pAtA hai| jo kahatA hai, abhI aura yahIM, vahI samhAla pAtA hai| eka jhena phakIra huA liNcii| apane guru ke pAsa jaba vaha gayA thA, to usake guru ne kahA, kisalie AyA hai? to liMcI ne kahA ki maiM saMnyAsI honA cAhatA huuN| usake guru ne kahA, honA cAhatA hai yA abhI hone ko taiyAra hai? usake guru ne kahA, saMnyAsa kA bhaviSya se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai; saMsAra kA bhaviSya se saMbaMdha hai| koI AdamI kahe, eka dukAna calAnA cAhatA hUM, to bhaviSya kI jarUrata pdd'egii| dukAna eka phailAva hai, samaya meN| koI AdamI kahe, dhana kamAnA cAhatA hUM, to Aja isI kSaNa nahIM kamA sakatA hai| dhana ke lie AyojanA karanI par3egI, paMcavarSIya, pacAsa varSIya yojanAeM banAnI pdd'eNgii| plAniMga karanI pdd'egii| phira bhI milegA, nahIM milegA, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki dhana para merA vaza nahIM hai| aura bahutoM kA vaza bhI hai| aura maiM akelA hI dhana kamAne nahIM cala par3A huuN| yaha sArI pRthvI dhana kamAne cala par3I hai| bhArI pratispardhA | hai| sirpha dharma ko chor3akara sabhI cIjoM meM bhArI pratispardhA hai| dhana | kamAnA ho, yaza kamAnA ho, padoM kI sIr3hiyAM car3hanI hoM, to bhaviSya ke binA koI upAya nhiiN| TAima vila bI nIDeDa / bhaviSya cAhie, nahIM to kucha bhI na ho skegaa| | lekina yadi saMnyAsa lenA ho, to bhaviSya kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| isI kSaNa ghaTa sakatA hai, kyoMki saMnyAsa nipaTa nijI hai| usakA isa jagata meM kisI se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura agara dhana maiM kamAnA cAhUM, to mere pAsa jitanA dhana bar3hegA, kisI ke pAsa kama hogA / yA kisI ke pAsa jyAdA ho sakatA thA, to maiM chiinuuNgaa| kahIM na kahIM, koI na koI vaMcita hogaa| lekina agara maiM saMnyAsa letA hUM, duniyA meM kahIM bhI koI vaMcita nahIM hotA / zAyada mere saMnyAsa lene se duniyA meM bahuta kucha samRddhi bhalA A jAe, lekina kahIM | koI vaMcita nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki saMnyAsa koI kamoDiTI nahIM hai, koI vastu nahIM hai ki kama ho jaaegii| phira saMnyAsa koI saMsAra kA hissA nahIM hai ki maiM usakI yojanA karUM aura kala aura parasoM, aura varSa aura do varSa, aura pratIkSA kruuN| saMnyAsa eka ghaTanA hai, jo usa kAla-kSaNa meM ghaTatI hai, jo abhI aura yahIM hai| ThIka se samajheM, to saMnyAsa kA artha hai, jo samaya ke bAhara ghaTita | hotA hai| saMsAra kA artha hai, jo samaya ke bhItara ghaTita hotA hai| | saMsAra kA artha hai, vidina di TAima prosesa / aura saMnyAsa kA artha 127
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 hai, jaMpiMga AuTa Apha di TAima proses| hogaa| maiM ho gyaa| AjJA deM saMnyAsI ko aba, aba usa AdamI ko isalie jaba koI AdamI kahatA hai ki kala socakara maiM saMnyAsa | | bhUla jAeM, jo AyA thaa| lUMgA, to maiM jAnatA hUM ki use patA hI nahIM ki saMnyAsa kA artha | kahate haiM ki usake guru ne apanI pagar3I usake sira para rakha dI kyA hai| socakara jo liyA jA sakatA hai, vaha saMsAra hogaa| kyoMki | aura kahA ki maiM usa AdamI kI talAza meM thA, jo usa kAla-kSaNa soceMge kyA? socane kA artha hai, atIta ke anubhava se pUchaMgA, | | meM chalAMga lagA le, jisakA nAma vartamAna hai, kyoMki merI mRtyu smRti se puuchuugaa| socane kA kyA artha hai| bhaviSya kA hisAba karIba hai| aba maiM vidA letA huuN| aba merA kAma tU samhAla lenaa| lagAUMgA ki phAyadA hogA ki nukasAna hogaa| socane kA artha hai, usa liMcI ne kahA ki lekina maiM abhI-abhI saMnyAsI huA, atIta aura bhaviSya se puuchNgaa| aura to socane kA koI bhI artha | abhI mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai! usake guru ne kahA, saba tujhe patA nahIM hotaa| loga kyA kaheMge, yaha bhaviSya hai| aura atIta meM maiM kaisA | ho jaaegaa| jise vartamAna ke kSaNa meM khar3e hone kI jarA-sI bhI AdamI rahA hUM, usake sAtha tAlamela khAegA saMnyAsa, nahIM khAegA, | kSamatA hai, use saba jJAna ke, rahasya ke dvAra khula jAte haiN| aba tujhe yaha atIta hai| muryoM se pUcha rahe haiM, atIta se; bhaviSya se pUchane kA | kucha kahane kI mujhe jarUrata nahIM hai| artha hai, anajanme se pUcha rahe haiN| __ aura guru aisA binA upadeza die-aisI ghaTanA bahuta kama ghaTatI lekina saMnyAsa kA socane se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| dharma kA hI hai--binA upadeza die guru tirohita ho gyaa| aura liMcI ne dUsare socane se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isI kSaNa usa saMdhi-rekhA meM, jahAM | | dina subaha se guru ke maMca para baiThakara bolanA zurU kara diyaa| jitane atIta nahIM aura bhaviSya nahIM, jo ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai, binA vicAre | | jJAnI usake guru ke dvArA paidA hue the, usase hajAroM gunA jJAnI liMcI jo chalAMga hai, kUda jAnA hai apane se bAhara, vaha saMnyAsa hai| ke dvArA paidA hue| liMcI ke guru kA nAma bhI patA nahIM hai, kyoMki usake guru ne kahA, tU lenA cAhatA hai, yA taiyAra hai abhI? usa liMcI pUcha hI nahIM pAyA aura vaha Disaepiyara ho gyaa| aura jaba bhI yuvaka ne, liMcI ne AMkheM baMda kara lIM, socane lgaa| usake guru ne | | koI liMcI se pUchatA thA ki tujhe yaha jJAna kaise milA? to vaha kahatA use hilAyA aura kahA, jarA-sA vicAra, aura tU cUka jaaegaa| | thA, guru ne to mujhe koI jJAna nahIM diyA, sirpha eka dhakkA diyA thaa| jarA-sA socA, ki tU gayA, khoyaa| yuvaka ne kahA, mujhe soca to | | lekina jisa dina se mujhe yaha rAja mila gayA, abhI aura yahIM hone lene deN| thor3A-sA to soca lene deM! itanI bhI jaldI kyA hai ? usake kA, usa dina se koI ajJAna na rhaa| ajJAna ke saba bAdala chaMTa ge| guru ne kahA, kAza, tujhe patA hotA ki mauta kisI bhI kSaNa ghaTita jIvana meM jo vartamAna ke kSaNa ko pakar3ane kI kalA A jAe, to ho sakatI hai, to tU isa taraha kI bAta na kahatA ki itanI bhI jaldI | | kRSNa jisa mRtyu-kSaNa kI bAta kara rahe haiM, jisa kAla-kSaNa kI, kyA hai! aura tU socegA kyA? tU hI socegA na! agara tU soca | vaha ghaTita ho sakatA hai| sakatA hotA, to bahuta pahale kabhI kA saMnyAsI ho cukA hotaa| jisa kAla meM zarIra tyAgakara gae hue yogIjana, pIche na Ane mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI usase kaha rahI hai eka dina ki jo | | vAlI gati ko aura pIche Ane vAlI gati ko bhI prApta hote haiN| buddhimAna loga haiM, ve zAdI karake bhI sukhI raha sakate haiN| mullA | kyoMki yogIjana bhI do prakAra ke haiN| isameM kaThinAI hogI vAkya nasaruddIna ne kahA, jo buddhimAna haiM, ve binA zAdI kie hI sukhI raha | ko sunkr| kyoMki donoM ke lie kRSNa yogIjana kA prayoga karate sakate haiN| | haiN| yogIjana do prakAra ke haiM; yoga bhI do prakAra kA hai| usake guru ne, liMcI ke guru ne kahA ki tU soca rahA hai| agara eka to, jise hama parama yoga kaheM, di suprIma yog| vaha parama tU soca hI sakatA, to saMnyAsa kabhI kA phalita ho gayA hotaa| | yoga abhyAsa, kriyA, sAdhanA, isameM bharosA nahIM krtaa| usa parama socakara, agara saca meM tU soca sakatA, to koI saMsAra meM raha | | yoga kA hI purAnA nAma sAMkhya hai| sAMkhya, jaisI yaha liMcI ko sakatA hai? aura agara aba taka tU nahIM soca pAyA, to usI mana | | ghaTanA ghaTI, isa taraha kI ghaTanA meM bharosA karatA hai, saDena ko lekara tU Age bhI kaise socegA? tU soca mt| enlaaittenmeNtt| agara koI AdamI rAjI hai abhI aura yahIM, vartamAna liMcI ne apane guru kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki maiM saMnyAsI ho | | ke kSaNa meM khar3e hone ko, to binA kisI yogAbhyAsa ke, binA kisI gyaa| kyoMki aba yaha bhI kahanA ki ho jAUMgA, phira bhaviSya dhyAna ke vaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAegI, jisameM parama se milana ho jAtA hai| 128
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana-uttarAyaNa patha * kyoMki usase hama kabhI chUTe nahIM haiM, isalie pAne ke lie koI bhI agara hone kI hI vAsanA hai, to parama yoga ApakA mArga nahIM hai, rAstA taya karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jisase hama kabhI alaga nahIM | sAMkhya ApakA mArga nahIM hai| aura hone kI vAsanA sabhI meM hai| majA hue, usa taka pahuMcane ke lie kisI bhI vidhi aura vidhAna kI | | to yaha hai ki sAMkhya meM bhI loga isIlie utsuka hote haiM ki acchA, AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jisameM hama khar3e hI haiM, abhI aura sadA se, | calo! honA to cAhate haiM, agara Apa kahate ho ki hone kI vAsanA . kyA use pAne ko bhI koI yAtrA karanI par3egI? chor3oge tabhI ho pAoge, to hama hone kI vAsanA bhI chor3ane ko lekina yaha bAta samajha meM AtI nhiiN| aura samajha meM bhI A taiyAra haiN| lekina usa vAsanA ke pIche bhI kucha hone kI kAmanA sadA jAe, to koI pariNAma nahIM hotaa| hI maujada hai| isalie bahata jAla hai bhiitr| isa jAla ko toDanA ___ kRSNamUrti isa sAMkhya kI hI carcA cAlIsa-pacAsa varSoM se kara ho, to dUsarI vidhi hai| rahe haiN| ina pacAsa varSoM meM eka sunizcita varga unheM niraMtara sunatA hai, | una dUsare yogIjana ko kRSNa ne kahA hai ki aura pIche Ane vAlI niraMtara par3hatA hai, phira bhI kahIM pahuMcatA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| gati ko bhI prApta hote haiM, aise yogI bhI haiN| jo yogI yoga kI cAlIsa-cAlIsa varSa unheM sunane vAle loga mere pAsa Akara kahate sAdhanA kisI bhI vAsanA se kara rahe hoM, cAhe vaha vAsanA paramAtmA haiM, saba samajha meM AtA hai, phira kucha hotA kyoM nahIM? saba samajha | ko pAne kI vAsanA hI kyoM na ho, cAhe vaha vAsanA saba vAsanAoM meM A gayA hai, phira kucha hotA kyoM nahIM? se mukta ho jAne kI hI vAsanA kyoM na ho! lekina jahAM bhI kisI - asala meM unako itanA hI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki agara kucha taraha kI DijAyariMga, vahIM bhaviSya A gyaa| jahAM kisI taraha kI hone kI AkAMkSA hai, to sAMkhya ApakA sUtra nahIM bana sktaa| agara kAmanA, vahIM bhaviSya nirmita ho gyaa| aura jahAM bhaviSya hai, vahAM yaha bhI Apa pacha rahe haiM ki saba samajha meM A gayA, kucha hotA kyoM atIta se sahArA lenA par3egA, kyoMki bhaviSya ke anajAna loka meM nahIM hai! yaha hotA kyoM nahIM hai, yaha to bhaviSya hai| yaha hotA kyoM | Apa praveza kaise kareMge! atIta kA anubhava hI ApakA AdhAra nahIM hai, yaha to vAsanA hai| agara samajha meM A gayA, to honA baMda | banegA, atIta kA jJAna hI ApakA sahArA hogaa| atIta kA jJAna karo ab| aba bhaviSya ko chor3a do| aba yaha kAmanA bhI chor3a do aura bhaviSya kI kAmanA-vaha kSaNa cUka gayA, jisa kSaNa meM maratA ki kucha ho| mokSa ho, AnaMda ho, paramAtmA ho, yaha kAmanA bhI | hai koI to phira vApasa nahIM aataa| sAMkhya ke mArga meM bAdhA hai, parama yoga ke mArga meM bAdhA hai| isalie agara marate kSaNa meM itanI bhI kAmanA mana meM rahI ki he lekina kabhI karor3a, do karor3a meM koI ekAdha vyakti kabhI | | prabhu, aba to uThA lo, aba punarjanma na ho, to punarjanma hogA, sadiyoM meM ghaTita hotA hai, jo parama sAMkhya ko sIdhA pA letA hai| kyoMki yaha bhI vAsanA hai| lekina usakA sIdhA pAnA bhI hajAroM janmoM kI laMbI bhaTakana kA hI | Aja eka bayAsI varSa ke bUr3he mitra ne saMnyAsa liyA hai, lekina pariNAma hotA hai| parama sAMkhya ko bhI sIdhA pAyA nahIM jA sktaa| bar3I saMsArI bhAvanA se| ve Akara bole ki maiM bayAsI sAla kA ho yadi kRSNamUrti jaisA vyakti bhI pAtA ho, to vaha bhI anaMta-anaMta | gayA, aura kama se kama sATha sAla se mahAtmAoM ke daravAjoM para janmoM kI prakriyA kA phala hai| cakkara kATa rahA hai, lekina aba taka koI lAbha nahIM huaa| lAbha! lekina jaba koI vaisA pA letA hai, to vaha dUsaroM se kahatA hai ki | | maiMne unase pUchA, kyA lAbha cAhate the? kahe, na mana ko zAMti milI, kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa ho jAo, abhI aura yhiiN| vaha na AnaMda milA, na prabhu kA koI darzana huaa| aura dhana-saMpatti kI dUsarA suna letA hai, zabda samajha meM bhI A jAte haiN| bAra-bAra sunane bhI sadA takalIpha rhii| zarIra se bhI dukhI rhaa| aura aba to thor3e se aura jaldI samajha meM A jAte haiN| isalie kRSNamUrti jaise logoM dina bace haiN| kahane lage ki aba ApakI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| aura ko ve hI loga roja par3hate rahate haiM, ve hI loga hara varSa sunate rahate | aba to kucha aisA kara deM ki basa, dubArA Agamana na ho| aura agara ha; va hA zakla! kyoMki bAra-bAra punarukti se unako yaha vahama itanA bhI na ho pAe, to itanA hI kara deM ki kama se kama jaba taka hone lagatA hai ki aba saba samajha meM Ane lgaa| kyoMki saba zabda | | jiMdA hUM, kisI taraha kA dukha na ho| samajha meM A jAte haiN| lekina phira bhI ve pUchate phirate haiM ki kucha maiMne pUchA, kitanA samaya mujhe de sakate haiM? kyoMki jaba vAsanA huA nhiiN| | ho, to samaya kI pahale pUcha lenA caahie| kitanA samaya, mere lie 129
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 kitanA samaya de sakate haiM? unhoMne kahA, jyAdA samaya to mere pAsa hai | lekina agara AkhirI kSaNa meM dharma kI vAsanA, mokSa kI vAsanA, nhiiN| bayAsI sAla kA huuN| sAlabhara meM ho jAe, chaH mahIne meM ho jAe! punarjanma na ho, aisI vAsanA bhI banI rahI, to cAhe kitanA hI yoga maiMne kahA, do-cAra dina meM ho jAe, to kyA khayAla hai? citta sAdhA ho, kitane hI Asana kie hoM, kitanA hI zIrSAsana lagAyA unakA bar3A praphullita ho gyaa| kahane lage, phira to kahanA hI kyA! | ho, kitane hI ghaMTe siddhAsana meM baiThe hoM, cAhe kucha bhI kiyA ho, aura maiMne kahA, agara abhI isI kSaNa ho jAe? taba unheM thor3A zaka kitane hI lAkha daphe rAma-rAma likhA ho, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| huaa| taba thor3A zaka huA, kyoMki isI kSaNa kA bharosA to kisI phira vApasa lauTa aaeNge| ko bhI nahIM hai| nahIM, unhoMne kahA, itanI jaldI kyA! do-cAra dina - hAM, itanA aMtara par3egA ki zAyada yaha jo zubha vAsanA hai mokSa meM bhI ho jaae| kI, prabhu-milana kI, vAsanA to vAsanA hI hai, zubha hai| kama se kama isa kSaNa kA bharosA to kisI ko nahIM hai| aura maiM Apase kahatA | dhana pAne kI nahIM; mokSa meM hI jAne kI hai, kama se kama vezyAgRha meM haM, ho sakatA hai to isa kSaNa meM; nahIM to, na cAra dina, na cAra varSa, jAne kI nahIM hai; zubha hai, zukla hai vAsanA, to zAyada agale janma na cAra janma, kucha bhI kAphI nahIM hai| agara yahI kSaNa kAphI nahIM meM yaha bhI saMbhAvanA bana jAe ki yaha zukla aura zubha vAsanA ko hai, to phira sArA samaya kA vistAra bhI nAkAphI hai| bhI chor3ane kI kSamatA A jaae| aba ye mitra haiM, ye agara saMnyAsa bhI lenA cAhate haiM, to bar3I lekina aisA yogI vApasa lauTa aaegaa| jisane yoga sAdhA ho vAsanA se prerita hokr| bar3I gahana vAsanA hai| para maiM kahatA hUM, koI | | kisI vAsanA se, vaha vApasa lauTa aaegaa| kyoMki vaha usa harja nhiiN| vAsanA se hI sahI, kuudo| zAyada kUdane meM hI khayAla A kAla-kSaNa ko upalabdha nahIM hotA, jahAM se vApasI nahIM hai| jAe, ki kUde jisa jagaha, vaha jagaha agara maMdira bhI thI, to hama | una do prakAra ke mArgoM meM se jisa mArga meM agni hai, jyoti hai, sArI gaMdagI ko sAtha lekara kUda pdd'e| zAyada usa maMdira kI pavitratA | | dina hai tathA zukla pakSa hai aura uttarAyaNa ke chaH mAha haiM, usa mArga ke kAraNa isa gaMdagI ko bAhara pheMka Ane kI maMzA ho jaae| yA | meM marakara gae hue brahmavettA puruSa brahma ko prApta hote haiN| zAyada chalAMga meM smaraNa Ae ki chalAMga bhI lI, to bar3I adhuurii| | do mArga, uttarAyaNa aura dakSiNAyaNa, do mArgoM kI carcA kRSNa eka TAMga baMdhI huI hai pIche; vAsanA ke jagata se pUrI kI pUrI baMdhI hai| | kreNge| isa pahale sUtra meM pahale mArga kI carcA hai| yaha carcA ati. ina mitra ko koI pUche, vRddhajana ko, ki pakkA kie dete haiM, | sUkSma hai aura isameM jina pratIkoM kA prayoga huA hai, una pratIkoM ke agale janma meM dhana kI bhI koI takalIpha na hogI aura zarIra kA koI | kAraNa isa sUtra ko gItA ke, karIba-karIba nahIM samajhA jA sakA hai| kaSTa na AegA, phira kyA irAdA hai? to merI apanI samajha yaha hai ki | isa sUtra para praveza karane ke pahale do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leN| ye kaheMge, to phira eka daphA aura koziza kara lI jAe; rahane deM! ___ eka to jitane hI aMtarjagata kI gahana bAta ho, utane hI hameM agara janma se bhI Apa bacanA cAhate haiM, to kisalie bacanA | | pratIka cunane par3ate haiN| bAta sIdhI nahIM kahI jA sktii| bAta sIdhe cAhate haiM? isIlie ki dukha na ho| to Apa janma se nahIM bacanA | | kahane kA upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki bAta kucha aisI hai, aura aisI cAhate haiM, sirpha dukha se bacanA cAhate haiN| aura agara koI bharosA | | miThAsa kI taraha bhItarI hai, aura itanI gahana anubhava kI hai ki zabda dilA de ki hama binA dukha kA janma de dete haiM, to Apa pahale hoMge | meM rakhate hI hameM pratIka cunane par3ate haiN| sIdhA kahane kA upAya nahIM katAra meN| aura bhIr3a meM bar3I jaldI macAeMge ki kyU meM mujhe Age | hai| jaise Apake bhItara jaba pahalI bAra AnaMda ghaTita hogA aura Ane do| Apase koI pUche ki vaha AnaMda kaisA thA, to Apako kucha na kucha nahIM, mukta to vahI hotA hai, jise agara koI vAyadA karatA ho | | pratIka khojane par3eMge, jo bilakula adhUre hoMge, chUte bhI nahIM hoMge ki jIvana sukha hI sukha kI zayyA hogI, phUla hI phUla hoMge jIvana | satya ko| lekina phira koI upAya nahIM hai| meM, phira bhI vaha kahatA hai, hoMge, lekina sukha bhI nahIM caahie| dhyAna meM jo loga gahare utarate haiM, yadi unheM saMbhoga kA anubhava asala meM cAha hI nahIM caahie| aise kAla-kSaNa meM, jaba koI bhI hai, jo ki bahuta kama logoM ko hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, bahuta cAha nahIM hai, jo zarIra se chUTatA hai, usakI yAtrA paramadhAma kI tarapha kama logoM ko hai, to merA artha yaha hai ki adhika logoM ko kevala ho jAtI hai| | vIrya-skhalana kA anubhava hai, saMbhoga kA anubhava nahIM hai| lekina
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana-uttarAyaNa patha * agara kisI ko kabhI saMbhoga kA koI kSaNabhara kA bhI anubhava hai, pazcima meM jIvazAstrI bAyo-enarjI kahate haiM, jIva-UrjA kahate haiM, to dhyAna meM jaba vaha pahalI daphe jAtA hai...| to niraMtara mujhe loga usa jIva-UrjA ko bhArata ne sadA sUrya ke pratIka meM samajhA hai| Akara kahate haiM, bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, Aja dhyAna meM bhItara gayA, kyoMki samasta jIva-UrjA sUrya se hI prApta hotI hai| agara phUla to aisA lagA jaise bhItara koI gahana-gahana saMbhoga ghaTita ho rahA khilatA hai, paudhe bar3e hote haiM, AdamI ke garbha kA vikAsa hotA hai, hai-aargaajm| AdamI bar3hatA hai, to saba sUrya ke kaarnn| hamAre bhItara jo abhI eka aMgreja yuvatI mere pAsa dhyAna meM prayoga kara rahI thii| jIva-UrjA hai, vaha sUrya se hI hameM upalabdha hotI hai| isalie bahuta use jisa dina pahalI daphA dhyAna kI ghaTanA ghaTI, usane mujhe Akara ucita hai ki usa bhItara kI UrjA ke lie bhI sUrya kA hI prayoga kahA, maiM hairAna hUM, kyoMki maiM jIvanabhara se eka hI talAza meM thI ki kiyA jAe, ThIka vaise hI jaise tAre ke jhalakane ko hama pAnI ke Dabare mujhe koI tRptidAyI saMbhoga kA kSaNa mila jaae...| meM dekheM aura donoM meM saMbaMdha jor3a leN| usane na mAlUma kitane pati badale haiM, aura na mAlUma kitane sAthI | ___ AdamI kI cetanA meM jo bhI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, ve bahuta gahana rUpa badale haiM, aura na mAlUma kitane puruSoM ke sAtha rahI hai, sirpha isa | | se sUrya se saMbaMdhita haiN| to manuSya ko bhI hama do hissoM meM tor3a leM; AzA meM ki kisI dina saMbhoga kA aisA kSaNa mila jaae| isa | bhUmadhya rekhA banA leM, manuSya ke kAmavAsanA ke keMdra se eka rekhA AdamI se nahIM milatA, dUsare se mila jAe, tIsare se mila jaae| | khIMca deM; to nIce kA hissA dakSiNapatha hogA, Upara kA hissA dhyAna ke pahale anubhava meM usane mujhe Akara kahA ki maiM hairAna | uttarapatha hogaa| huuN| jisakI khoja maiM saMbhoga meM kara rahI thI, vaha to mujhe kabhI nahIM ___ jaba jIva-UrjA dakSiNa kI tarapha utaratI rahatI hai, yAnI pairoM kI milaa| lekina dhyAna meM mujhe pahalI daphe vaha milA hai, jisakI koI tarapha utaratI rahatI hai, taba jo mRtyu ghaTita hotI hai, vaha eka taraha dhuMdhalI-sI AkAMkSA mere bhItara thii| maiM gahana saMbhoga meM utara gii| kI mRtyu hai| aura jaba jIva-UrjA kAma-keMdra se Upara kI tarapha svabhAvataH, saMbhoga aura dhyAna ke usa anubhava meM koI aisA | uThatI hai aura sira kI tarapha pravAhita hotI hai, uttarapatha kI tarapha, phAsalA hai-itanA phAsalA--jaise AkAza meM koI tArA nikale | uttarAyaNa, taba jo mRtyu ghaTita hotI hai, vaha aura hI taraha kI mRtyu aura usa tAre kI chAyA Apake ghara meM bhare hue gaMde Dabare meM bana jaae| | hai| aura ina donoM kI yAtrAeM alaga ho jAtI haiN| jaba jIva-UrjA usa tAre kI chAyA meM aura usa tAre meM jitanA phAsalA hai, itanA hI | nIce kI tarapha utaratI hai, jo ki hamArI samasta vAsanAoM meM utaratI phAsalA hai| lekina phira bhI chAyA to hai hI, riphlekzana to hai hii| | hai...| isalie kAmavAsanA hamArI sabase keMdrIya vAsanA hai, kyoMki to jaba bhI koI aMtara-anubhava meM utaratA hai, to use pratIka | | sarvAdhika jIva-UrjA ko hamArI kAmavAsanA kA keMdra hI nIce kI cunane par3ate haiM, jo pratIka bAhara ke jagata se lie gae hoN| una | tarapha, adhogamana kI tarapha bhejatA hai| pratIkoM ke kAraNa bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| jaise samasta yoga-zAstroM eka bahuta maje kI bAta Apase kahUM, jaba taka ApakA citta ne, yoga-vidhiyoM ne do taraha ke patha, vizeSakara vaidika yuga ne do | kAmavAsanA se bharA rahatA hai, taba taka Apake paira ke talave sadA . taraha ke patha vibhAjita kie haiM, jinase manuSya kI cetanA yAtrA karatI garama rheNge| lekina jaise hI ApakI kAma UrjA kAma-keMdra se nIce hai| to pahale to hama una do pathoM kA vibhAjana samajha leN| kI tarapha na bahakara, Upara kI tarapha bahane lagegI, UrdhvamukhI hogI, sUrya jaba bhUmadhya rekhA ke uttara meM hotA hai bar3hatA huA, to eka | vaise hI Apake paira ThaMDe hone zurU ho jaaeNge| aura ApakA sira uttara kA patha hai; aura jaba sUrya bhUmadhya rekhA se dakSiNa kI tarapha nIce | garama honA zurU ho jaaegaa| buddha jaise yogI ke paira bilakula hI utaratA hotA hai, to dUsarA dakSiNa kA patha hai| zItala, Aisa kUla, bilakula zItala, barphIle zItala hote haiN| __ agara hama AdamI ko bhI ThIka pRthvI kI taraha do hissoM meM bAMTa bahuta purAne dinoM se guru ke caraNoM meM sira rakhane kA bahuta leM, to seksa seMTara jo hai AdamI kA, jo kAmavAsanA kA keMdra hai, | | mahatvapUrNa upayoga thaa| vaha DAyagnosisa thI, jaise ki cikitsaka usake nIce kA hissA dakSiNa mAna leM, aura usa keMdra ke Upara kA | nAr3I para kisI ke hAtha rakha le| guru ke caraNoM meM sira rakhakara ziSya hissA uttara mAna leM, to manuSya ke bhItara eka agni hai-usakI maiM | | pahacAna letA thA ki abhI uttarAyaNa yaha vyakti huA yA nahIM! aura bAta karUMgA-vahI manuSya kI UrjA hai, bAyo-enarjI, jisako aba guru apanA hAtha usake sira para rakhakara pahacAna letA thA ki 131
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 dakSiNAyaNa kahAM taka ho! yaha bahuta cupacApa ho gayA nidAna thaa| mUlya nahIM hai| isalie jo bahuta kAmAtura haiM, agara ve zIrSAsana kareM, isake lie bAtacIta bhI nahIM karanI par3atI thI, yaha cupacApa ho jAtA to unheM thor3A lAbha hogA, kyoMki unakI thor3I-sI UrjA sira kI thaa| aura mana hI mana bAta samajha lI jAtI thI aura hisAba ho jAte tarapha bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie kAmavAsanA se pIr3ita the ki kyA karanA hai, kyA nahIM karanA hai| vyakti ko zIrSAsana lAbha pahuMcA sakatA hai| lekina kSaNika hI, aura eka daphA ziSya ThIka se pahacAna letA thA guru ke caraNoM meM kyoMki kitanI dera sira ke bala khar3e rahiegA! Akhira paira ke bala sira rakhakara, to phira vaha patA nahIM lagAtA phiratA thA ki guru kA khar3e hoMge, UrjA phira bahanI zurU ho jaaegii| caritra kaisA hai, kaisA nahIM hai| usakA koI prayojana nahIM thaa| vaha | pahalA to vibhAjana yaha samajha leM ki kAma-keMdra se nIce kI pairoM ne saba use kaha diyaa| aura eka daphA guru pahacAna letA thA sira | | tarapha bahatI UrjA, dakSiNapatha hai Apake bhItara ke sUrya kaa| aura para hAtha rakhakara, to phira vaha nahIM pUchatA thA ki tuma kyA kara rahe agara marate kSaNa meM bhI ApakI UrjA pairoM kI tarapha baha rahI ho ho, kyA nahIM kara rahe ho; kyoMki vaha jAnatA thA ki tuma kyA kara kAma-keMdra se, to phira Apa punarjanma se mukta nahIM ho skte| rahe ho, kyA ho rahA hai bhiitr| lekina agara UrjA ApakI Upara baha rahI ho, UrdhvamukhI ho, to sAikoenAlisisa karate vakta phrAyaDa, juMga aura eDalara jo varSoM Apa mukta ho sakate haiN| meM nahIM pahacAna pAte, vaha bhAratIya guru sirpha sira para hAtha rakhakara isalie uttarAyaNa ke chaH mAha, isakA pratIka artha Apa samajha pahacAna letA thaa| jaise marIja nAr3I se pahacAna lie jAte, vaise isa lenaa| uttarAyaNa ke chaH mAha arthAta Apake jIvana kA jo AdhA uttarAyaNa aura dakSiNAyaNa kI vyavasthA ko bhI bar3I saralatA se hissA hai ApakI deha kA, usakI ora izArA hai| isakA izArA eka pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki UrjA phaurana khabara detI hai ki kahIM aura bhI hai ki AdamI agara sattara sAla jItA hai yA sau sAla jItA hai| jahAM bhI UrjA pravAhita hotI hai, vahAM uSNa ho jAtA hai; aura jahAM | hai, agara sau sAla jItA hai, to pacAsa sAla samaya meM hama rekhA khIMca se UrjA haTa jAtI hai, vahAM zItala ho jAtA hai| | leN| to pacAsa sAla taka mAnA jA sakatA hai ki usakI UrjA nIce isIlie cikitsaka to kaheMge ki yaha AdamI bImAra hai| agara | kI tarapha bahatI rhe| lekina Ane vAle pacAsa sAla meM bhI agara nIce paira ThaMDA ho, to cikitsaka to kahegA ki yaha AdamI bImAra hai| | kI tarapha bahe, to vaha AdamI AtmaghAtI hai, vaha apane jIvana ko khatarA to hai hI! khatarA isalie hai ki isakI jIva-UrjA aba zarIra | | vyartha kara rahA hai; uttarAyaNa usake jIvana kA zurU ho jAnA caahie| ke bAhara nikalane ke karIba hai, yaha mara sakatA hai| isalie hamane jo Azrama bAMTe the cAra, pacAsa ke sAtha uttarAyaNa bAyolAjikalI, jIvazAstra ke hisAba se peroM kA ThaMDA honA zurU hotA thaa| pacAsaveM varSa meM vyakti ko vAnaprastha ho jAnA svAsthyaprada nahIM hai| vaha svAsthya meM kharAbI kA sUcaka hai| ThIka bhI | caahie| paccIsa sAla ghara meM hI rahe, lekina UrjA ko aba Upara le hai, kyoMki agara zarIra ko jilAnA hai, to zarIra tabhI taka ThIka se | jAne meM saMlagna ho| aura jisa dina pacahattara sAla kI umra meM vaha pAe jItA hai, jaba taka zarIra kI vAsanA nIce kI tarapha bahatI ho| jaise | ki aba UrjA Upara jAne meM samartha ho gaI, taba vaha ghara chor3a de aura hI vAsanA Upara kI tarapha bahane lagatI hai, vaise hI zarIra kA koI | aba samagra rUpa se UrdhvagAmI ho jAe, vaha saMnyasta ho jaae| prayojana nahIM raha gyaa| __ agara Aja hama aisA samajheM ki sattara sAla umra hai, to paiMtIsa lekina isase Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki agara Apake paira ThaMDe | sAla ke bAda kAma UrjA, jIvana UrjA ko uttarAyaNa para jAnA hoM, to ApakI UrjA Upara baha rahI hai| pahale to cikitsaka se caahie| agara paiMtIsa sAla meM ApakI kAma UrjA kA uttarAyaNa puuchnaa| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke to yaha hoMge ki Apa sirpha bImAra haiN| | zurU nahIM hotA, to marate vakta taka Apa uttarAyaNa meM pahuMca nahIM to jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki jJAnI ke paira ThaMDe ho jAte haiM, to maiM yaha nahIM pAeMge, dakSiNAyaNa meM hI mRtyu hogii| kaha rahA hUM ki jinake ThaMDe ho jAte haiM, ve jJAnI haiN| di vAisa varasA | | yaha dUsarA vibhAjana samajha leN| aura isake bAda eka-eka pratIka iz2a nATa rAiTa; viparIta ThIka nahIM hai| ko samajha leN| una pratIkoM se bhI bar3I bhUla huii| aura sirpha isa UrjA ko sira kI tarapha pravAhita karane ke lie | una do prakAra ke mArgoM meM, jisa mArga meM agni hai, jyoti hai, dina zIrSAsana kA itanA gaharA prayoga kiyA gayA, aura koI prayoga kA hai. tathA zakla pakSa hai aura uttarAyaNa kA ardha varSa hai. usa mArga meM 1132|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana - uttarAyaNa patha * marakara gae hue brahmavettA puruSa brahma ko upalabdha hote haiN| agni, jyoti, dina aura zukla pakSa cAra zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / na agni se matalaba hai, na jyoti se, na dina se, na zukla pakSa se, phira bhI matalaba hai, kyoMki ve pratIka Apako kramazaH kucha samajhAne meM sahayogI hoNge| 1 agni meM IMdhana bhI hogA, agni bhI hogI, lekina uttApa bhI hogA / jyoti meM IMdhana nahIM - yaha pratIka hai -- IMdhana nahIM, dhuAM nahIM, uttApa bhI kama ho jaaegaa| agni ke ATika hotI hai, usakI lapaTeM kahIM bhI daur3atI rahatI haiN| jyoti meM lapaTa thira ho jAegI aura eka bana jaaegii| agni aneka lapaToM vAlI hogI, jyoti eka lapaTa vAlI hogI aura eka yAtrA para saMlagna ho jaaegii| dina! dina aura bhI udAra ho gyaa| aba lapaTa bhI nahIM hai, kevala prakAza hai| agara dina ko ThIka pahacAnanA ho, to usa samaya ko dina samajheM, jaba subaha rAta jA cukI hotI hai aura sUraja nahIM nikalA hotA hai, taba jo Aloka phailA hotA hai cAroM ora, vahI dina hai| phira to sUraja A jAtA sUraja ke Ane se gahana agni kA prabhAva zurU ho jAtA hai, uttApa zurU ho jAtA hai| subaha jaba bhora ke samaya meM jaba rAta jA cukI aura dina, sUrya vAlA dina abhI nahIM AyA, to bIca meM jo eka saMdhyA kA kSaNa hai, jaba sirpha prakAza hotA hai, jisa prakAza meM uttApa nahIM hotA, vahI divasa hai, vahI dina hai| jyoti meM tApa to hogA dina meM tApa bhI kho jAtA hai| vaha bhI prakAza kA hI eka rUpa hai, lekina kramazaH prakAza jo hai nAna-vAyaleMTa hotA calA jAtA hai, ahiMsaka hotA calA jAtA hai| lekina usameM bhI pUrI zItalatA nahIM hotI, kyoMki sUraja kahIM nikaTa hI chipA hotA hai aura jaldI hI Ane ke karIba hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki vaha hotA hI isalie hai ki sUraja A cukA hotA hai kSitija ke bilakula nikaTa; prakaTa nahIM huA hotA, lekina usakI maujUdagI itane nikaTa hotI hai, isalie prakAza phaila jAtA hai| to kahIM thor3A-sA tApa to usameM chipA hI hogaa| vaha tApa bhI calA jAe, to phira zukla pakSa, jaisI ki cAMda kI rAta hotI hai| sUraja bahuta dUra hai, garmI kA koI savAla nhiiN| aba prakAza bhI hai aura parama zItala bhii| jo vyakti apanI UrjA ko kAma-keMdra se Upara kI tarapha yAtrA para le jAtA hai, to pahalA anubhava use agni kA hotA hai| jo vyakti apanI seksa enarjI ko bAyo-enarjI ko Upara kI tarapha le jAtA hai, pahalA anubhava agni kA hotA hai| vaha anubhava, jasTa lAika phAyara, bahuta uttApa kA hotA hai| kAma-keMdra bilakula jala uThatA hai, lapaTeM bhara jAtI haiN| lekina agara vaha sAhasa rakhe aura jaldI na kare, aura ina lapaToM se mukta na honA cAhe, kyoMki mukta hone kA vaha eka hI rAstA jAnatA hai ki inako bahirgamana kara de, inako nIce kI yAtrA para calA jAne de| to pazcima meM jahAM kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM kama se kama samajha hai aura jyAdA se jyAdA AkarSaNa hai, vahAM ve samajhate haiM ki kAmavAsanA kA upayoga vaisA hI hai, jaise ki koI AdamI chIMka kA upayoga karatA hai| basa, isase jyAdA nhiiN| samathiMga lAika e riliiph| kucha bhItara becainI hai, usako pheMka denA hai bAhara, chuTakArA ho / kAma UrjA kA koI vidhAyaka artha bhI ho sakatA hai, kAma UrjA rUpAMtarita ho sakatI hai, yA kAma UrjA parama anubhava kI tarapha le jA sakatI hai, isakI pazcima meM koI dRSTi nahIM hai| pUraba meM bhI vaha bAta phailatI calI jAtI hai| loga kAmavAsanA ko bhI aisA hI samajhate haiM ki jaise zarIra se aura mala pheMka dene haiM, vaise hI kAmavAsanA bhI zarIra kI zuddhi kA eka upAya hai| zarIra ke halke | kara lene kA, tanAva ko visarjita kara dene kA; eka rilIpha, chIMka jaise A jAe, basa aise| agara jaldI na kI aura kAma-keMdra para jaba zakti jyAdA ikaTThI hotI hai, to agni bar3hanI zurU hotI hai, kyoMki UrjA jo kAma-keMdra para ikaTThI hotI hai, vaha bahuta saMkSipta rUpa meM sUrya se hI upalabdha huI hai| aura eka choTA-sA sUrya seksa seMTara para nirmita ho jAtA hai, eka bahuta choTA biMdu gahana agni kaa| agara jaldI kI, to vaha nIce bikhara jAtA hai / agara jaldI na kI, use sahane kI himmata rakhI, | aura rAjI rahe ki jo kucha bhI ho, lekina yAtrA Upara kI hI karanI hai aura isa UrjA ko Upara hI le jAnA hai, aura Upara, aura Upara, to bahuta zIghra vaha jo sUrya kI taraha gola biMdu thA, eka lapaTa bana jAtA hai| vaha jo agni thI, vaha eka lapaTa bana jAtI hai, eka jyoti, jaise dIe kI jyoti Upara kI tarapha bhAgatI ho, vaisI jyoti bana jAtI hai| isa jyoti ke banate hI parama AnaMda anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki tApa kama ho jAtA hai| dahakatA aMgArA pighala jAtA hai aura jyoti bana jAtA hai| lekina isa jyoti meM bhI tApa to hai hI, isa jyoti meM bhI halana calana to hai hI, mUvameMTa to hai hI, caMcalatA to hai hI / aura | koI bhI havA kA jhoMkA, vAsanA kA tIvra jhoMkA ho, to isa jyoti ko bhI nIce le jA sakatA hai| agara aura saMyama rakhA aura dhairya rakhA, 133
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 to yaha jyoti dina kI taraha ho jAtI hai| jaise subaha sUraja nahIM | | meM bharA hotA hai, to oNna hITa, tapta hotA hai| nikalA, rAta jA cukI, tAre chipa gae aura AkAza meM bhI sUraja kA to jaba Apa kAmavAsanA se bharate haiM, to pUrA zarIra tapta ho jAtA koI patA nahIM, aura diga-digaMta sirpha subaha ke prakAza se bhara gae hai| sArA zarIra IMdhana bana jAtA hai| pasInA A jAtA hai, hRdaya kI hoM, bahuta Aloka se| jarA bhI uttApa nhiiN| yaha lapaTa bahuta zIghra | dhar3akaneM bar3ha jAtI haiN| zvAsa garama ho jAtI hai, zarIra se badabU hI jaise aura Upara uThatI hai. Aloka bana jAtI hai| nikalanI zurU ho jAtI hai| saba bhItara Aga para jAtA hai| lekina abhI phira bhI isameM lapaTa kA thor3A-sA hissA hai| abhI bhI, dina se bhI vApasa girA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki tApa jyoti hI bikharakara banatI hai Aloka, to jyoti ke kaNa isameM abhI bhI bikhara gayA hai, lekina maujUda hai; DiphyUjDa hai, lekina hai; maujUda hote haiN| isameM thor3A uttApa abhI bhI hai| bahuta nyUna, lekina | abhI phira se ikaTThA hokara vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| agara abhI bhI abhI bhii| hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki isameM uttApa nahIM hai, | | dhairya rakhA, zAMti rakhI aura sAdhanA Urdhvagamana kI jArI rakhI, to nigettivlii| abhI yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha zItala ho gayA hai| aMtima ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| vaha aisA ho jAtA hai bhItara prakAza, jaisA abhI rUpAMtaraNa pUrA nahIM huaa| rUpAMtaraNa to taba pUrA hotA hai, jaba zukla pakSa meM hotA hai| hama aura dhairya rakhate haiN| lekina zukla pakSa kyoM kahA? pUrNimA hI kaha dete| pUre pakSa ko aura dhyAna rahe, isa tIsare kSaNa meM dhairya kI sarvAdhika jarUrata kahane kI kyA jarUrata par3I? par3atI hai sAdhaka ko| agni ko saha lenA utanA kaThina nahIM hai| par3I, kyoMki pahale dina ekama ke cAMda jaisI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| isalie kaThina nahIM hai ki pIr3A to bahuta hotI hai agni meM, lekina aura jaise cAMda paMdraha dinoM meM pUrA hotA hai, aise hI paMdraha sTejeja meM agni se Uba paidA nahIM hotii| usameM bar3I uttejanA hai| uttejanA ke | | yaha cauthI ghaTanA pUrI hotI hai| aura jisa dina pUrNimA ho jAtI hai sAtha hama jI sakate haiM jyaadaa| lapaTa ke sAtha, jyoti ke sAtha bhI | bhItara, pUre cAMda kI rAta jaisI zItalatA ho jAtI hai| usa kSaNa meM jI lenA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| usameM bhI caMcalatA hogii| aura | agara mRtyu ho jAe, to buddhatva prApta hotA hai, to brahma kI upalabdhi caMcalatA meM mana jyAdA jI letA hai, kyoMki badalAhaTa banI rahatI hai| | | hotI hai| lekina jaba divasa hotA hai, tIsarI ghar3I AtI hai aura dina ke jaisA buddha ke saMbaMdha meM kathA hai ki unakA janma bhI pUrNimA ke dina prakAza raha jAtA hai, to bahuta borDama paidA hotI hai| isalie isa | huaa| unako pahalI mahAsamAdhi, pahalI saMbodhi, pahalA buddhatva bhI tIsarI avasthA meM aksara sAdhaka ekadama udAsa ho jAtA hai, pUrNimA ke dina milaa| aura unakA mahAparinirvANa, unakI mRtyu bhI udAsIna ho jAtA hai, saba tejasvitA kho jAtI hai| pUrNimA ke dina huii| jarUrI nahIM hai ki hisTArikalI sahI ho, agni ke kSaNa meM sAdhaka bahuta tejasvI mAlUma par3atA hai, aMgAra | aitihAsika rUpa se jarUrI nahIM hai ki sahI ho| ho bhI sakatA hai jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| jyoti ke samaya vaha tejasvitA kama hotI, | saMyoga se, lekina isakA aitihAsika mUlya nahIM hai| isakA mUlya lekina phira bhI uttaptA hotI hai, jyoti hotI hai| lekina tIsare kSaNa | to isa bhItara ke zukla pakSa ke lie hai| isa bhItara ke zukla pakSa meM jyoti bhI kho jAtI hai aura eka gahana udAsI bhI pakar3a le sakatI ke lie hai| hai| Uba bhI pakar3atI hai, kyoMki kucha badalAhaTa nahIM hotI, kahIM | isa cauthI avasthA ke ThIka vaise hI paMdraha Tukar3e kie jA sakate koI kaMpana bhI nahIM hotA, sirpha khAlI prakAza raha jAtA hai| isa | haiM, jaise bar3hate hue cAMda ke hote haiN| aura jaba koI vyakti pUrNimA samaya dhairya kI bahuta jarUrata hai| kI sthiti meM gujaratA hai, pUrNimA kI sthiti meM vidA hotA hai isa dhairya kI jarUrata sadA hI aMtima kSaNoM meM jyAdA hotI hai, kyoMki | pRthvI se, to usake lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM hotaa| aura uttarAyaNa mana usI vakta jyAdA becaina karatA hai| abhI bhI vApasa lauTA jA | ke chaH mAha, ve hI uttarAyaNa ke chaH mAha haiN| sakatA hai, kyoMki tApa abhI bhI maujUda hai, jo phira se seMksa enarjI | | ise eka tarapha se aura khayAla meM le leM, kyoMki ye pratIka jaTila bana sakatA hai| jaba taka tApa hai, jaba taka hITa hai...| | haiM, aura bahusUcI haiM, aura bahuarthI haiN| __isalie hama jAnavaroM ko to kahate haiM jaba ve kAmavAsanA se bhare manuSya ke sAta cakra haiN| agara hama kAma-keMdra ko, seksa seMTara hote haiM, to hama kahate haiM, oNna hiitt| AdamI bhI jaba kAmavAsanA ko eka pahalA cakra mAna leM, to bAkI phira chaH cakra aura raha jAte 134
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana UrjA kA Urdhvagamana-uttarAyaNa patha * haiN| seksa seMTara ko, maiMne kahA, hama bhUmadhya rekhA mAna leM, to usako | jo dikhAI par3atA thA, vaha chAyA mAtra thaa| usameM merA honA, na honA, cakra ginane kI jarUrata nhiiN| phira chaH cakra raha jAte haiM, ve chaH mAha | barAbara thaa| maiM mara cukA hUM usI din| jisa dina maiMne jAnA svayaM haiN| ThIka vaise hI cha: cakra kAma seMTara ke nIce bhI hote haiM. lekina | ko, usI dina mara cukA huuN| mahAkAzyapa ne pUchA, phira Apa itane unakI carcA jJAniyoM ne nahIM kI. kyoMki unakA koI prayojana nahIM dina jIe kaise? agara vAsanA nahIM rahI. taSNA nahIM rahI. aura Apa hai| to agara hama ina chaH kI saMkhyA ko dhyAna meM rakheM, to bhI | kahate haiM, maiM mara cukA hUM, to itane dina Apa jIe kaise? khAte the, uttarAyaNa ke chaH mAha hamAre khayAla meM A jaaegaa| pIte the, calate the| hamane apanI AMkhoM dekhA hai! buddha ne kahA, yadi aisI ghaTanA ghaTe-aura aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai-jaba bhItara | | bAhara; lekina bhItara na maiMne khAyA, na maiM claa| bhItara maiMne kucha bhI pUrNimA kI sthiti A jAtI hai cAra agni kI yAtrAoM ko pAra | nahIM kiyaa| mahAkAzyapa pUchatA hai, lekina bAhara to kiyA? bAhara karake, ThIka usI samaya chaH mAha ko pAra karake sahasrAra para, chaH | | bhI kyoM kiyA agara saba samApta ho gayA hai? to buddha kahate haiM, cakroM ko pAra karake sahasrAra para bhI cetanA pahuMca jAtI hai| bAhara karane kA kAraNa hai| pichale janmoM meM isa zarIra kI jitanI umra sahasrAra para ho cetanA aura pUrNimA jaisA prakAza ho, to brahma kI | maiMne lagAI thI, usa umra ke pUrva hI bhItara kI ghaTanA ghaTa gaI, utanI upalabdhi hotI hai| usa kSaNa meM mara jAne se jyAdA bar3A saubhAgya aura | | umra pUrI hogii| yaha zarIra to apanI vidhi ko pUrA kregaa|| koI bhI nahIM hai| usa kSaNa meM jInA bhI saubhAgya hai, usa kSaNa meM maranA / yaha karIba-karIba vaise hI hai, jaise eka AdamI sAikila calA bhI saubhAgya hai| usa kSaNa meM kucha bhI ghaTita ho, to saubhAgya hai| yaha rahA hai aura paiDala mAratA calA jAtA hai| jaba taka paiDala calatA hai, bhI jAna leM ki vahAM se vApasI nahIM hai| brahma se nahIM, brahma se to | | sAikila calatI hai| paiDala roka detA hai, taba bhI sAikila ekadama vApasI nahIM hai; isa avasthA se bhI vApasI nahIM hai| nahIM ruka jaatii| dasa, pacAsa, sau, do sau kadama calatI calI jAtI buddha ko jJAna to huA mRtyu ke cAlIsa sAla pahale, mahAvIra ko | | hai-momeMTama, tvarA ke kaarnn| itanI dera taka pairoM se jo paiDala mArA bhI koI bayAlIsa sAla pahale huaa| hai. to hara paiDala sAikila ko calAtA hI nahIM. hara paiDala kI kacha lekina jisa dina jJAna huA, usI dina zukla pakSa pUrA ho gayA, | | zakti baca jAtI hai, ikaTThI ho jAtI hai; aura jaba Apa paiDala rokate usI dina uttarAyaNa kA sUrya apanI pUrI sthiti para pahuMca gyaa| usa | haiM, to vaha arjita, rijarvAyara zakti, jo kucha ikaTThI ho gaI hai, vaha dina se nIce lauTanA baMda ho gayA, lekina mRtyu to cAlIsa sAla thor3I dUra taka calA detI hai| bAda ghaTita huiiN| eka bahuta maje kI ghaTanA isa saMbaMdha meM Apase khuuN| isalie bauddhoM ne acchA zabda cunA hai| jisa dina buddha ko buddhatva buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to ve paiMtIsa sAla pAra kara cuke the| milA, marane ke cAlIsa sAla pahale, use ve kahate haiM, nirvaann| usa jina logoM ko paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda, jIvana kI madhya rekhA ke bAda dina eka artha meM to mRtyu ho gaI, kyoMki aba koI vApasI nahIM hai| jJAna hotA hai, ve kAphI dera taka jiMdA raha jAte haiN| kyoM? ise aisA phira jisa dina vastutaH mRtyu huI, zarIra chUTA, use ve kahate haiM, samajheM ki Apa sAikila para paiDala mAra rahe haiN| agara Apa car3hAva mhaaprinirvaann| jahAM taka bhItara kA saMbaMdha hai, zarIra usI dina chUTa para paiDala mAra rahe haiM, to Apake paiDala rokate hI sAikila do-cAra gayA, jahAM taka bAhara kA saMbaMdha hai, jagata ke jAnane kA, vaha cAlIsa | kadama cala jAe, to bahuta hai, kyoMki car3hAva hai| agara utAra para sAla bAda chuuttaa| lekina ina cAlIsa sAloM meM bhItara samaya ne eka | paiDala mAra rahe haiM, to Apake paiDala roka lene para bhI sAikila kAphI kSaNa bhI gati nahIM kii| ina cAlIsa sAloM meM bAhara kI ghar3I samaya | cala sakatI hai| batAtI rhii| dina Ae, rAteM aaiiN| samaya bItA, varSa bIte, mAha biite| / isalie aksara aisA huA ki jina logoM ko paiMtIsa sAla ke cAlIsa varSa biite| lekina bhItara kI ghar3I usa dina ke bAda phira nahIM | | bAda jJAna huA, ve tIsa-cAlIsa sAla aura jI sake-buddha yA clii| bhItara phira eka kSaNa bhI nahIM biitaa| mhaaviir| lekina jina logoM ko paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale jJAna ho gayA, buddha se marane ke dina hI koI pUchatA hai--mahAkAzyapa pUchatA hai | | ve jyAdA nahIM jI sake-zaMkara yA krAisTa yA aura isa taraha ke buddha se-ki Aja Apa kho jAeMge mRtyu meM, hama saba kA kyA | | log| jinako bhI pahale jJAna ho jAegA, to phira sAikila calAnI hogA? buddha ne kahA, mujhe khoe kAphI samaya ho cukA hai| maiM tumheM bar3I muzkila bAta hai| car3hAva para ati kaThina hai| aura agara [135]
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 calAnI ho, to bahuta upAya karane pdd'eNge| rAmakRSNa ko bhI jJAna paiMtIsa ke pahale hI ho gayA aura bar3I muzkila thI unako / jitane dina ve jiMdA rahe, vaha bahuta muzkila kAma thaa| aura zAyada bahuta kama logoM ne usa taraha kI ceSTA kI hai / rAmakRSNa kucha cIjoM meM apanA lagAva banAe rakhate the / lagAva - jAnakara, koziza karake / bhojana meM unakA bahuta lagAva thaa| koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki usa haisiyata kA vyakti, aura do-cAra bAra cauke meM na pahuMca jAtA ho aura pUchatA ho ki kyA banA hai! zAradA, unakI patnI unheM kahatI thI ki paramahaMsadeva, tumhArA cauke meM bIca-bIca meM uThakara Akara pUchanA bar3A azobhana mAlUma par3atA hai| loga kyA socate hoMge! satsaMga calatA hai, brahmacarcA calatI hai; acAnaka rokakara ki maiM abhI AyA, Apa cauke meM cale Ate haiM! jo baiThe haiM, ve kyA nahIM socate hoMge ? rAmakRSNa haMsate the aura TAla dete the, kyoMki kucha bAteM haiM, jinake javAba nahIM die jA sakate haiN| nahIM die jA sakate haiM isalie nahIM ki nahIM die jA skte| nahIM die jA sakate isalie ki jisako die jAne haiM, vaha unako bilakula hI na samajha paaegaa| lekina zAradA pIche hI par3I rhii| eka dina rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki tU nahIM mAnatI hai, to maiM tujhe kahatA huuN| merI nAva ne kinAre se saba taraha kI rassiyAM khola lI haiM apanI, lekina eka khUMTI se maiM apane ko bAMdhe rakhanA cAhatA hUM, una logoM ke lie jinakI maiM pratIkSA kara rahA huuN| maiM unase kaha dUM, jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM; aura phira maiM apanI nAva ko khola dUM pUrA, tAki maiM apanI yAtrA, maiM apanI mahAyAtrA para nikala jaauuN| to maiM isa bhojana meM itanA lagAva rakhatA hUM, sirpha isalie ki eka khUMTI gar3I rahe zarIra ke sAtha, anyathA yaha isI vakta gira sakatA hai| to zAradA se rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki aba maiM tujhe batA detA hUM-tU nahIM mAnatI, isalie tujhe batA detA hUM - jisa dina maiM bhojana meM rasa na lUM, samajha lenA ki merI mRtyu nikaTa hai aura usake tIna dina bAda maiM mara jAUMgA ; ThIka tIna dina baad| zAradA ne usa dina to gaMbhIratA se nahIM liyA, lekina eka dina vaha ghar3I A gii| rAmakRSNa bistara para leTe the aura usa dina uThakara cauke meM nahIM Ae the| zAradA thor3I becaina bhI huI; kyoMki kitanA hI samajhAo, ve nahIM mAnate the| bImAra bhI hoM, to uThakara Ate the| Aja nahIM Ae patA lagAne ki kyA banA hai| zAradA thAlI lekara kamare meM AI, to rAmakRSNa ne thAlI dekhakara karavaTa badala lii| zAradA ke hAtha se thAlI chUTa pdd'ii| use yAda AyA ki unhoMne kahA thA ki jisa dina maiM bhojana meM aruci dikhAUM, usa dina samajhanA ki basa, aba AkhirI dina karIba hai; tIna dina aura bAkI rahe / ThIka tIna dina bAda rAmakRSNa kI mRtyu huii| | to agara car3hAva para ho, to bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| lekina buddha aura mahAvIra donoM utAra para the, isalie cAlIsa- bayAlIsa sAla donoM jIe, anubhava ke baad| lekina vaha purAnA momeMTama hai, janmoM-janmoM ke kadamoM kI tAkata hai| aura jaba bhI kisI vyakti | ko paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale anubhava ho jAtA hai, to bar3I ar3acana ho | jAtI hai| aura jinake lie vaha rukatA hai, ve hI hajAra ar3acaneM khar3I karate haiM ki Apane aisA kyoM kiyA, Apa aisA kyoM karate haiM! vaha kahIM kinAre para apanI khUMTiyAM gAr3akara rakhanA cAhatA hai, zAyada kisI pratIkSA meN| isa kSaNa meM dakSiNAyaNa uttarAyaNa; aura agni bana gaI ho pUrNimA kA prakAza, jaba ina donoM kA milana hotA hai, usI kSaNa. pIche lauTanA asaMbhava hai, vaha pvAiMTa Apha no riTarna hai| vaha jagaha A gaI jahAM se vApasa nahIM huA jA sakatA, jisake Age nahIM jAyA jA sakatA | aura Age brahma ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| 136 1
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 dasavAM pravacana dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* dhUmo rAtristathA kRSNaH SaNmAsA dakSiNAyanam / | saMbhAvanAeM haiN| eka saMbhAvanA hai ki puruSa ke zarIra kI kAma UrjA tatra cAndramasaM jyotiyoMgI prApya nivartate / / 25 / / strI ke zarIra kI ora, bAhara kI tarapha bhe| yA strI kI kAma UrjA zuklakRSNe gatI hyete jagataH zAzvate mte| puruSa zarIra kI ora, bAhara kI ora bhe| yaha bahirgamana hai| ekayA yAtyanAvRttimanyayAvartate punaH / / 26 / / phira do sthitiyAM aura haiN| kAma UrjA kAma-keMdra para ikaTThI ho tathA jisa mArga meM dhUma hai aura rAtri hai, tathA kRSNapakSa hai aura UrdhvagAmI ho, Upara kI tarapha bahe, sahasrAra taka pahuMca jaae| aura dakSiNAyaNa ke chaH mAha haiM, usa mArga meM marakara gayA | usa saMbaMdha meM hamane kala bAta kii| eka aura saMbhAvanA hai ki kAma huA yogI, caMdramA kI jyoti ko prApta hokara svarga meM apane UrjA Upara kI ora bhI na bahe. bAhara kI ora bhI na bahe. to svayaM zubha karmoM kA phala bhogakara pIche AtA hai| ke zarIra meM hI nIce ke keMdroM kI ora bhe| isa svayaM ke hI zarIra kyoMki jagata ke ye do prakAra ke zukla aura kRSNa arthAta meM kAma-keMdra se nIce kI ora UrjA kA jo bahanA hai, vahI devayAna aura pitRyAna mArga sanAtana mAne gae haiN| inameM eka dakSiNAyaNa hai| arcimArga ke dvArA gayA huA pIche na Ane vAlI parama gati nizcita hI, aisA puruSa strI se mukta mAlUma pdd'egaa| ThIka vaisA ko prApta hotA hai| aura dUsarA dhUmamArga dvArA gayA huA pIche | hI mukta mAlUma par3egA jaisA Urdhvagamana kI ora bahatI huI cetanA __AtA hai arthAta janma-mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| mAlUma pdd'egii| lekina donoM meM eka buniyAdI pharka hogaa| aura vaha pharka yaha hogA ki bAhara kA gamana to donoM kA baMda hogA, lekina jisane damana kiyA hai apane bhItara, usakI UrjA nIce kI ora nA vyakti prabhu kI sAdhanA meM lIna uttarAyaNa ke mArga se bahegI aura jisane apane bhItara Urdhvagamana kI yAtrA para prayoga kie II mRtyu ko upalabdha hotA hai, usakI punaHvApasI nahIM | / haiM, usakI UrjA Upara kI ora bhegii| hotI hai| isa saMbaMdha meM kala hamane bAta kii| kAma-keMdra se nIce bhI ThIka vaise hI chaH seMTara haiM, jaise chaH seMTara lekina dakSiNAyaNa ke mArga para jI rahA vyakti bhI sAdhanA meM | | kAma-keMdra ke Upara haiN| ina chaH para agara UrjA bahe, to bhI kucha saMlagna ho sakatA hai, sAdhanA kI kucha anubhUtiyAM aura gaharAiyAM | anubhUtiyAM upalabdha ho sakatI haiN| haThayoga kI adhika kriyAeM. bhI upalabdha kara sakatA hai, lekina vaise vyakti kI mRtyu jyAdA se | | kAma UrjA ko bAhara se roka letI haiM, lekina Upara kI tarapha jyAdA svarga taka le jAne vAlI hotI hai, mokSa taka nhiiN| aura svarga pravAhita nahIM kara paatiiN| zarIra meM hI aMtapravAha zurU ho jAtA hai nIce meM usake karmaphala ke kSaya ho jAne para vaha punaH vApasa pRthvI para lauTa kI ora, pairoM kI trph| AtA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM pahale kucha prAthamika bAteM samajha lenI / aisA sAdhaka bhI aneka upalabdhiyoM ko pA sakatA hai| lekina cAhie, phira hama dakSiNAyaNa kI sthiti ko smjheN| aise sAdhaka kI jo upalabdhiyAM haiM, pazcima meM jise blaika maijika eka, jisa vyakti kI kAma UrjA bahirmukhI hai, bAhara kI tarapha | kahate haiM aura pUraba meM jise mailI vidyA kahate haiM, usa taraha kI hoNgii| baha rahI hai, aura jisa vyakti kI kAmavAsanA nIce kI ora | phira bhI isa sAdhaka kI eka kSamatA to taya hI hai ki isane kAma pravAhita hai, vaisA vyakti, kAmavAsanA nIce kI ora bahatI rahe, to | UrjA ko bAhara jAne se avaruddha kiyA hai| to jIvana ke pravAha meM bhI aneka prakAra kI sAdhanAoM meM saMlagna ho sakatA hai, yogI bhI | bAyolAjikala jo zrRMkhalA hai, jIvana ke usa pravAha se to yaha bana sakatA hai| | AdamI bAhara ho gyaa| aura yaha jo bAhara ho jAnA hai, yahI isakA aura adhikatara jo yoga-prakriyAeM damana, saprezana para khar3I haiM, ve | puNya hai| isa puNya ke bala para yaha vyakti gahanatama sukhoM ko pA kAma UrjA ko UrdhvagAmI nahIM karatI haiM, kevala kAma UrjA ke | | sakegA; AnaMda ko nhiiN| adhogamana ko avaruddha kara detI haiM, roka detI haiN| to UrjA kAma-keMdra | | gahanatama sukhoM ko pAne kI avasthA kA nAma hI svarga hai| yaha para hI ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, usakA bahirgamana baMda ho jAtA hai| | aise sukha pA sakegA, jo bAhara UrjA bahatI ho, vaise vyakti ne kabhI ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| | bhI nahIM jAne hoNge| lekina yaha vaisA AnaMda kabhI na pA sakegA, kAma-keMdra para, seksa seMTara para UrjA ikaTThI ho, to tIna jaisA AnaMda Upara kI ora bahatI huI UrjA ke mArga meM upalabdha hotA 238
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva * hai| lekina bAhara bahane vAlI UrjA se to bahuta gahana AnaMda ise dukha hI nahIM ubAtA, sukha kI bhI apanI borDama hai, apanI Uba upalabdha hoNge| hai| aura vahI sukha, vahI sukha roja mile, to usase bhI hama itane hI ___ taMtra ne bhI isa AMtarika pravAha meM bahuta-se prayoga kie haiN| aura | Uba jAte haiM jaise dukha se Uba jAte haiN| balki sacAI to yaha hai ki jo loga sukhAkAMkSI haiM, jinheM AnaMda kA na koI smaraNa hai, na koI hama dukha se itane jaldI kabhI nahIM Ubate, jitane jaldI hama sukha se khayAla; aura jinheM mukta hone kI bhI koI bhAvanA nahIM hai, kyoMki Uba jAte haiN| dukha se hama isalie nahIM Ubate ki dukha se hama chUTane svataMtratA kI kAmanA, parama svataMtratA kI kAmanA ati kaThina bAta | kI khuda hI ceSTA meM rata rahate haiN| sukha se hama isalie Uba jAte haiM hai| yadi hama cAhate bhI haiM jyAdA se jyAdA, to yahI cAhate haiM ki ki sukha se hama chUTanA bhI nahIM cAhate aura sukha bhI roja-roja dukha miTa jAeM aura sukha upalabdha hoN| dharma kI khoja meM jAne vAle doharakara berasa, besvAda aura nIrasa ho jAtA hai| loga bhI sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para dukha se bacane ke lie sukha kI| isalie eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA manuSya ke itihAsa meM dikhAI khoja meM jAte haiN| | par3atI hai ki dukhI samAja itane Ube hue nahIM hote, kyoMki unako __isalie bar3heMDa rasela jaise loga kahate haiM ki jisa dina vijJAna eka AzA hotI hai ki Aja nahIM kala dukha miTegA aura sukha jamIna para sukha kI sArI vyavasthA juTA degA, usa dina dharma kA | | milegaa| usa AzA ke bharose ve jI lete haiN| isalie dukhI samAja vinAza ho jaaegaa| bahuta saMtApagrasta nahIM hote| dukhI samAja, dIna-daridra, bhikhArI unakI bAta ninyAnabe maukoM para sahI hai| vaha rasela kA vaktavya samAja bahuta ciMtita, bahuta parezAna nahIM hote| dukhI samAja meM ninyAnabe maukoM para sahI hai| yaha bAta saca hai, agara vijJAna una sAre AtmahatyAeM kama hotI haiM, loga kama pAgala hote haiN| dukhI samAja sukhoM ko Apako de de, una sAre dukhoM ko miTA de jo Apako | meM mAnasika bImArI kama hotI hai| usakA kAraNa ki eka AzA, pIr3ita karate haiM, to maMdira aura masjida aura carca meM ikaTThe hone vAle | eka bhaviSya to Age hotA hI hai| Aja dukha hai, kala sukha ho sau logoM meM se ninyAnabe loga to tatkAla vidA ho jaaeNge| kyoMki | skegaa| lekina sukhI samAja meM yaha AzA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| jina sukhoM ke lie ve maMdira meM Ae the aura prabhu kI prArthanA ke lie | Aja amerikA kI pIr3A yahI hai ki jina-jina sukhoM ko Ae the, ve sukha aba vijJAna hI unheM de sakatA hai| AdamiyoM ne sadA cAhA hai, Aja durbhAgya se ve use pAne meM saphala lekina eka AdamI phira bhI maMdira, masjida aura girajAgharoM meM | | ho gae haiM aura aba Age koI bhaviSya dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| saba baca jaaegaa| yA ho sakatA hai, eka AdamI girajAgharoM aura maMdiroM sukha mila gae haiM--aba? aba bhaviSya bilakula aMdhakArapUrNa hai, ko na bacA sake, to jahAM bhI hogA, vahIM maMdira meM hogA, vahIM AzA kA dIyA bilakula bujha gyaa| aura jaba AzA kA dIyA bujha masjida meM hogaa| vaha eka AdamI sukha kI talAza meM nahIM hai, vaha jAe, to sukha itanA dukha detA hai, jitanA koI dukha kabhI nahIM de AnaMda kI talAza meM hai| thor3A-sA pharka khayAla meM le leM, to Age sakatA hai| kI bAta samajha meM A jAegI aura pratIka bhI samajha meM A skeNge| isalie Aja amerikA kI naI pIr3hI ke lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM dukha se jo mukta honA cAhatA hai, vaha sukha cAhatA hai| lekina dukhoM kI talAza meM ghUma rahe haiN| ve jo kAra para baiTha sakate haiM, paidala dakha aura sakha donoM se jo makta honA cAhatA hai, vaha AnaMda cAhatA calanA cAhate haiN| ve jo havAI jahAja meM ur3a sakate haiM, ve dIna-daridra hai| AnaMda kA artha hai, maiM sukha-dukha donoM se mukta honA cAhatA huuN| | veSa meM, gaMde, gAMva-gAMva, sar3akoM-sar3akoM para, sArI duniyA ke aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jo sukha-dukha donoM se mukta honA | kone-kone meM chA gae haiN| Aja dukha ko varaNa karanA jaise svAda ko caahe| yadyapi jisa AdamI ne bhI jIvana kA anubhava liyA hai, vaha | badalanA ho gayA hai| aura eka ceMja, eka badalAhaTa phira sukhada jAnatA hai ki sukha bhI dukha kA hI eka rUpa hai| aura sukha bhI thor3I | mAlUma par3atI hai| hI dera meM dukhadAyI ho jAte haiN| aura vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki sukha | / sukha bhI ubA detA hai| kA bhI eka tanAva hai, sukha kI bhI eka vikSiptatA hai aura sukha kI jIvana kA anubhava kahatA hai ki sukha aura dukha jaba donoM se hI bhI eka uttejanA hai aura sukha bhI usI taraha thakA DAlatA hai jaise dukha chuTakAre kI kAmanA paidA hotI hai, to manuSya uttarAyaNa kI tarapha thakA DAlatA hai| calatA hai| uttarAyaNa kI tarapha calane kA artha hai ki manuSya aba 139
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4 mukti cAhatA hai, koI anubhava nahIM, kyoMki sabhI anubhava baMdhana | | usake ghara kii| lekina aba maiM usake ghara ke rAste se bacakara hI use haiN| sabhI anubhava baMdhana haiM, cAhe ve dukha ke hoM aura cAhe sukha ke, | | khojatA hUM ki kahIM vaha mila na jaae| kahIM vaha mila na jAe! aura cAhe azAMti ke aura cAhe zAMti ke| sabhI anubhava baMdhana haiM, | __ hama jo cAhate haiM jaba vaha mila jAtA hai, taba jitanA dukha upalabdha cAhe saMsAra kA aura cAhe paramAtmA kaa| sabhI anubhava baMdhana haiM, hotA hai, utanA cAhate kSaNa meM kabhI bhI nahIM haA thaa| asala meM kyoMki pratyeka anubhava se aMtataH chUTane kA mana ho jaaegaa| | cAhata kabhI dukha nahIM detI, upalabdhi dukha detI hai| jise hamane agara Apako Izvara bhI mila jAe aura Apa usake AliMgana cAhA, abhAge haiM hama, agara use pA leN| bhAgyavAna haiM, agara pAne meM hoM, to kitanI dera lagegI jaba ApakA mana karane lagegA ki aba se baca jaaeN| kyoMki jise hama nahIM pA pAte, usakI AkAMkSA kA chuTakArA kaba ho? aba hama haTeM kaise? rasa jArI hI rahatA hai--iMtajAra meM, pratIkSA meM, sapane meM, AzA meN| ravIMdranAtha ne eka choTA-sA gIta likhA hai| likhA hai ki khojatA | phUla murajhAte nahIM, paudhA sUkhatA nahIM; vAsanA harI hI banI rahatI hai| hUM prabhu ko janmoM-janmoM se| kabhI usakI jhalaka dikhatI hai| kabhI | usameM nae-nae patte nikalate hI cale jAte haiN| lekina mila jAe dUra kisI tAre ke pAsa usakI AkRti dikhatI hai| kabhI usakI | jise hamane cAhA, jo hamane cAhA vaha hama pA leM, taba acAnaka saba chAyA dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina jaba taka usa jagaha pahuMcatA hUM jahAM | gira jAtA hai, saba svapna bhaMga ho jAte haiN| usakI chAyA thI, taba taka vaha aura dUra jA cukA hotaa| jaba taka amerikA meM jo Aja DisailUjanameMTa hai, eka bhrama kA TUTa jAnA, vahAM pahuMcatA hUM jahAM usakI jhalaka dikhI, taba taka vaha na mAlUma | | svapnabhaMga, vaha una sArI upalabdhiyoM ko pA lene kA pariNAma hai, jo kahAM kho cukA hotaa| aise janma-janma bhaTakakara, lekina eka dina | | AdamI ne hajAroM-hajAroM sAla taka cAhI thIM aura Aja mila gaI merI yAtrA pUrI ho gaI hai, aura maiM usa dvAra para pahuMca gayA jo prabhu kA | haiN| Age aba koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| sukha bar3e gahana dukha meM utAra dhAma hai| detA hai| ___ maiM usakI sIr3hiyAM car3ha gayA aura maiMne usake dvAra kI sAMkala | sukha bhI dukha hai, aisI jisa dina pratIti hotI hai, usa dina AdamI apane hAtha meM le lI, aura maiM sAMkala bajAne ko hI thA, tabhI mere | | kA uttarAyaNa, usake bhItara kA sUrya Upara kI ora uThanA zurU hotA mana meM savAla uThA ki yadi Aja prabhu mila gayA, to phira Age kyA | hai| mukti kI dizA! dhyAna rahe, maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM, mukti kI hogA? Age phira maiM kyA karUMgA? aba taka to usI kI khoja meM aakaaNkssaa| kyoMki jaba taka AkAMkSA hai, taba taka AzA hai, taba ye janma-janma maiMne bitaae| maiM vyasta thaa| maiM daur3a rahA thaa| maiM kucha taka sukha hai, taba taka bhaviSya hai| mukti kA AyAma, DAyameMzana kara rahA thA aura kucha pA rahA thaa| hone kI, bikamiMga kI eka laMbI Apha phrIDama, DijAyara phaoNra phrIDama nhiiN| mukti ke AyAma meM bhItara yAtrA thI, usameM meM rasalIna thaa| maMjila thI Age, use pAne meM kA sUrya uThanA zurU hotA hai| ahaMkAra ko tRpti thii| lekina agara Aja prabhu mila hI gayA, to lekina mukti kI AkAMkSA to bar3I durlabha hai| mukta koI honA kala, phira kala nahIM hogA! phira koI bhaviSya nhiiN| phira koI AzA | | nahIM caahtaa| jo kahate bhI haiM ki hama mukta honA cAhate haiM, ve bhI nhiiN| phira Age koI maMjila nhiiN| mukta honA nahIM caahte| to ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai, maiMne vaha sAMkala AhistA chor3a dI, . aura isalie eka bahuta maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jinase hama ki kahIM koI AvAja na ho jAe aura kahIM dvAra khula hI na jaae| mukta honA cAhate haiM, jaba unase mukta ho jAte haiM, to hama pAte haiM ki maiM apane jUte hAtha meM uThA liyA, ki kahIM sIr3hiyoM se lauTate vakta | unase mukta hokara hamArA jIvana bilakula besvAda ho gayA, tikta pairoM kI dhvani na ho jAe aura kahIM dvAra khula hI na jaae| aura maiM | ho gayA, ekadama rUkhA ho gyaa| ekadama hama pAte haiM ki hama vahAM jo bhAgA hUM usa ghara se, to maiMne phira lauTakara nahIM dekhaa| | khar3e ho gae, jahAM aba karane ko phira punaH kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai| aba bhI maiM Izvara ko khojatA huuN| aba bhI maiM Izvara ko khojatA | | volteyara kA eka zatru mara gayA thA, to volteyara usakI kabra para huuN| aba bhI maiM guruoM se pUchatA hUM ki kahAM hai usakA mArga? aura jAkara royaa| mitroM ne pUchA ki jisa zatru ko tuma dekhanA pasaMda nahIM bhalIbhAMti hRdaya ke aMtastala meM jAnatA hUM usakA maarg| aba bhI maiM | karate the, aura jo rAste se AtA dikha jAe to tuma galI meM mur3a pUchatA hUM ki kahAM hai usakA ghara? aura bhalIbhAMti mujhe pahacAna hai| jAte the ki usakI chAyA tumheM na chU jAe, jisakA nAma tumane kabhI
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva * apane muMha se nahIM liyA, usakI kabra para jAkara rone kA prayojana? ki jaba bhI mokSa kI bAta karo, jaba bhI Izvara kI bAta karo, to volteyara ne kahA, jaba se zatru mara gayA, taba se mere bhItara bhI | loga Izvara ko pAne ke lie, mokSa ko pAne ke lie Atura ho jAte bahuta kucha mara gayA, kyoMki usase lar3akara hI maiM jItA thaa| merI haiN| vAsanA punaH nirmita ho jAtI hai| tAkata hI dIna-hIna ho gii| mujhe pahalI daphA usake marane para patA isalie buddha ko hama samajha bhI nahIM ske| hamAre mulka meM jo calA ki usake binA maiM nahIM huuN| vaha thA, lar3AI thI, to rasa thA, maiM | sarvAdhika, manuSyoM meM jo kohanUra paidA huA, use hamane apane hI thaa| usake marate hI maiM mara gayA huuN| merA bahuta kucha to Dhaha gyaa| / | hAthoM mulka ke bAhara haTA diyaa| hama buddha ko nahIM samajha sake, hama apane mitroM ko khokara itanA kabhI nahIM khote, jitanA apane kyoMki hama yaha samajha hI na pAe ki basa svataMtratA bhI koI bAta ho zatruoM ko khokara kho dete haiN| kyoMki mitra kabhI hamAre jIvana ke | sakatI hai| itane anivArya aMga nahIM hote| aura mitra jo haiM, ve riplesa kie jA | hamane pUchA, kisalie sAdhanA? to buddha ne kahA, basa sAdhanA sakate haiM; unheM badalanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| zatru bahuta AsAnI se | | kAphI hai| kisalie mata puucho| kyoMki kisalie ke sAtha vAsanA riplesa nahIM hote| zatru bar3I sthAyI ghaTanA hai| aura AdamI zatruoM | | A jAtI hai| hamane pUchA ki tumhAre nirvANa meM kyA hogA? kyA meM jItA hai| aura zatruoM ke bIca unase hI mukta hone ko, unheM hI | milegA hameM? buddha ne kahA, jahAM taka milatA hai kucha, vahAM taka samApta karane ko jItA hai, aura unako samApta karake pAtA hai ki | saMsAra hai| hamane pUchA ki AnaMda hogA vahAM? buddha ne kahA, zabdoM vaha bilakula nirvIrya ho gyaa| kI bAta hI mata utthaao| kyoMki AnaMda yadi maiM kahUM, to tuma jo bhI jisase hama mukta honA cAhate haiM, agara hama mukta ho jAeM usase, samajhoge, vaha sukha se jyAdA nahIM ho sktaa| tumhArI samajha kevala to hama zAyada punaH cAheM ki phira se vaha baMdhana mila jAe to behatara sukha kI hai| AnaMda ko tuma na samajha paaoge| aura maiM kahUM hAM, to hai| kyoMki mukta hone kA rasa usa vyakti se, usa sthiti se bhinna | tuma samajhoge ki koI sukha hogaa| agara maiM kahUM ki dukha nahIM hogA, nahIM hai, jisase hama mukta honA cAhate haiN| to bhI tuma samajhoge ki jo dukha tumheM hai, ve vahAM nahIM hoNge| jaise isalie mukta hone kI kAmanA, phrIDama phrAma samavana, phrAma yahAM kisI ko naukarI nahIM milane kA dukha hai, to vahAM naukarI mila samathiMga-phrIDama phrAma-kisI se mukta hone kI jo vAsanA hai, jaaegii| yA yahAM kisI kI TAMga TUTa gaI hai, to vahAM TAMga nahIM vaha mokSa kI vAsanA nahIM hai| saMsAra se mukta hone kI jo vAsanA ttuuttegii| yA yahAM koI bImAra hai, to vahAM bImAra nahIM hogaa| to buddha hai, vaha mokSa kI vAsanA nahIM hai| mokSa kA AyAma bilakula | ne kahA, tuma cupa hI rho| usa saMbaMdha meM pUcho hI mt| aura mujhe nirvAsanA kA AyAma hai| vahAM kisI se mukta nahIM honA hai| vahAM galata savAla ke galata javAba dene ko majabUra mata kro| basa mukta honA hai| jasTa phrIDama, nATa phrAma smthiNg| hama nahIM samajha pAe; hamane buddha ko bahiSkRta kara diyaa| hamane . ise aura eka tarapha se samajha leN| kahA, yaha AdamI mahAnAstika mAlUma hotA hai| Izvara kI bAta nahIM __tIna taraha kI muktatAeM hotI haiM, tIna taraha kI phrIDama hotI haiN|| | karatA, mokSa kI bAta nahIM karatA! kisI se svataMtratA; kisI ke lie svataMtratA; aura basa svtNtrtaa| hama the mhaanaastik| hama asala meM mokSa ko bhI saMsAra kI bhASA kisI se svataMtratA kA artha hotA hai, atIta se mukti, pIche se | meM hI samajha sakate haiN| hameM agara Izvara se bhI milanA ho, to hama mukti| aura kisI ke lie svataMtratA kA artha hotA hai, bhaviSya kI dukAna kI hI bhASA meM milane kI taiyArI karate haiN| hamArI sArI khoja vaasnaa| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM mana maujUda hotA hai, aura uttarAyaNa | sazarta hai, kyA doge? kyA pAoge? kyA milegA? vahI hamArI kI pUrI yAtrA nahIM ho sakatI hai| AkAMkSA kA keMdra banA rahatA hai| lekina basa svataMtratA-nATa phrAma, nATa phoNr-jstt| na hI | ___ uttarAyaNa to taba zurU hotA hai, jaba koI vyakti sukha-dukha donoM kisI se svataMtra hone kI vAsanA: na hI kisI ke lie svataMtra hone se chUTatA hai| chUTatA hai arthAta donoM ke anubhava ne use batA diyA, kI vAsanA; basa svataMtra hone kA AyAma, basa svataMtra honaa| / | vyartha haiM donoM, nirarthaka haiM donoM, asAra haiM donoM; aura aba donoM meM ___ isalie buddha, jaba koI pUchatA ki Izvara hai ? cupa raha jaate| jaba koI cunAva nahIM karanA hai, donoM ko eka sAtha hI chor3a denA hai| koI pUchatA, mokSa hai? haMsate, mauna raha jaate| kyoMki buddha ne kahA aura cunAva saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| jaise koI eka hI sikke ke eka
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4* pahalU ko bacAnA cAhe aura dUsare ko chor3anA cAhe, use hama pAgala | UrjA kA niyama hai ki UrjA gatyAtmaka hai, DAyanaimika hai| UrjA kheNge| kyoMki jaba eka sikke kA eka pahalU bacAyA jAtA hai, to | sTaiTika nahIM hai| UrjA thira nahIM raha sakatI; UrjA daur3atI hai| agara dUsarA anivArya rUpa se baca jAtA hai| sikke kA eka pahalU baca | | Apane nadI kA eka dvAra baMda kara diyA, to nadI dUsare dvAra se daur3anA nahIM sakatA; do hI bacate haiM, yA donoM hI pheMka dene par3ate haiN| zurU kara degii| agara Apane dUsarA dvAra bhI baMda kara diyA, nadI jisane sukha ko bacAnA cAhA, dukha ko haTAnA cAhA, vaha dukha tIsarA dvAra khoja legI aura tIsare mArga se daur3anA zurU kara degii| ko bhI pIche bacA legaa| jisane donoM pheMka die, vahI kevala dukha tIna patha haiN| eka, manuSya kI UrjA kA bahirgamana, jo ki se mukta ho paaegaa| jisane sukha ko pheMkane kI bhI taiyArI kara lii| | prAkRtika, necarala mArga hai; jisase saba pazu-pakSI, paudhe jIte haiM isa sukha-dukha ko pheMkate hI Urdhvagamana zurU hotA hai| aura jisase adhika manuSya bhI jIte haiN| vaha prAkRtika hai| lekina agara Apa dukha ko haTAnA cAhate haiM, sukha ko bacAnA | | dUsarA mArga hai, Urdhvagamana kaa| vaha ati prAkRtika hai, vaha prakRti cAhate haiM, to dakSiNAyaNa kA patha, to nIce kI yAtrA hai| yadi Apa | ke pAra jAne kA hai, vaha paramAtmA taka jAne kA hai| sukha ko bacAnA cAhate haiM, dukha ko haTAnA cAhate haiM, to bAhara jAnA eka tIsarA mArga bhI hai, nIce kI ora jAne kaa| vaha bhI ati baMda kara deM, dukha kama se kama ho jAeMge; kyoMki dukha sadA kisI prAkRtika hai, vaha bhI prakRti ke pAra hai| lekina Upara jAne vAlA ke kAraNa aura kisI ke dvArA milate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| mArga hai biyAMDa necara; nIce jAne vAlA mArga hai bilo necr| eka isalie AdamI jaba bahuta dukhI hotA hai, to zarAba pI letA hai, Upara kI tarapha jAne vAlI ati hai, dUsarI nIce kI tarapha jAne vAlI behoza ho jAtA hai| zarAba koI sukha nahIM detii| zarAba eka kAma | ati hai| karatI hai, sirpha bAhara se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| AdamI enaklojDa, isa nIce jAne vAlI ati kA kRSNa ne jo byaurA diyA hai vaha aisA apane meM baMda ho jAtA hai| aura jaba bAhara se saMbaMdha TUTa jAte haiM, to hai, tathA jisa mArga meM dhuAM hai...| jisa patnI ke kAraNa dukha milatA thA, jisa pati ke kAraNa ciMtA | | agni kI jagaha dhuaaN| pahale mArga meM agni thI, isa mArga meM hotI thI, jisa beTe ke kAraNa mana meM vyathA AtI thI, jisa parivAra | | agni kI jagaha dhuAM hai| ke kAraNa vikSiptatA paidA hotI thI, jisa samAja ko naSTa kara DAlane jisa mArga meM dhuAM hai, rAtri hai, kRSNa pakSa hai aura dakSiNAyaNa ke kA mana hotA thA yA svayaM mara jAne kI vRtti paidA hotI thI, vaha phira chaH mAha haiM, usa mArga meM marakara gayA huA yogI caMdramA kI jyoti kucha bhI paidA nahIM hotaa| | ko prApta hokara svarga meM apane karmoM kA phala bhogakara pIche vApasa zarAba saMbaMdhoM ke jagata ko tor3a DAlatI hai| itanA behoza kara detI | lauTa AtA hai| hai Apako ki bAhara kA Apako smaraNa nahIM raha jAtA; apane meM ina pratIkoM ko smjheN| bNd| jaba Apa hoza meM Ate haiM, to kahate haiM, bar3A sukha anubhava uttarAyaNa ke mArga para agni pahalA pratIka thii| Upara kI tarapha kiyaa| sukha anubhava nahIM kiyA, kevala dukha ke jagata se thor3I dera | | agni bar3hatI, to jyoti bana jaatii| jyoti aura Upara bar3hatI, to ke lie vismaraNa meM DUba gae; taMdrA meM, nidrA meM, behozI meM, mUrchA | | dina bana jaatii| dina aura Upara bar3hatA, to zukla pakSa bana jaataa| meM kho ge| jaba bhI hama kahate haiM, hameM sukha milA, to Amataura se aura pUrNimA para aMta hotaa| nIce ke mArga para--agni aba bIca meM yahI hotA hai ki hama una saMbaMdhoM se TUTa gae hote haiM, jinase hameM dukha hai| Upara kI tarapha jAtI, to jyoti banatI; nIce kI tarapha jAtI hai, milatA hai| | to dhuAM bana jAtI hai| kyoMki jitanA hI hama nIce utarate haiM vAsanA dakSiNAyaNa kA patha samasta saMbaMdhoM ko binA behoza hue tor3ane meM, utanA hI gIlA IMdhana agni ko upalabdha hotA hai| vAsanA gIlA kA patha hai| binA behoza hue tor3ane kA patha hai| behoza nahIM honA hai, IMdhana hai| lekina samasta vAsanA ko kAma-keMdra para ikaTThA karake kAma-keMdra ___ phakIra hasana ne kahA hai, eka sUkhI lakar3I ko jalAo, to dhuAM kA dvAra baMda kara lenA hai| damana kA jo brahmacarya hai, vaha yahI hai| nahIM paidA hotA yA kama paidA hotA hai| gIlI lakar3I ko jalAo, to kAma-keMdra ko avaruddha kara lenA hai| UrjA ikaTThI hogI aura muktidhuAM jyAdA paidA hotA hai aura bahuta paidA hotA hai| jitanI gIlI ho kI koI dizA nahIM hai, to UrjA gati kregii| | utanA hI dhuAM paidA hotA hai| bahuta gIlI ho, to lapaTa to nikalatI 142
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva * hI nahIM, dhuAM hI dhuAM paidA hotA hai| kI svacchatA kA kho jaanaa| gIlI aura sUkhI lakar3I meM pharka kyA hai ? gIlI lakar3I abhI bhI | | isalie Apane dekhA hogA aneka haThayogiyoM ko, ki ve bar3I jIvana ke prati Atura hai, rasa se bharI hai| abhI bhI jIvana kA | | sAdhanA meM rata hote haiM, lekina buddhimAna nahIM mAlUma hote, jala-srota usameM bahatA hai| abhI bhI jIva-UrjA usameM pravAhita hai| IDiyATika mAlUma hote haiN| sUkhI lakar3I mRtavata hai, murdA hai| jIvana kA saba rasa-srota sUkha gyaa| eka vyakti ko abhI mujhe kisI ne milAyA thaa| ve dasa varSa se hai| aba koI dhArA rasa kI usameM nahIM bahatI, isalie sUkhI hai| / | khar3e hue haiN| baiThe nahIM, soe nhiiN| sote bhI haiM, to khar3e hue hI sahArA jitanA vAsanA bharA mana ho, utanA gIlA hai, utanI lakar3I gIlI | lekr| lekina paira unhoMne dasa varSa se nahIM modd'e| paira karIba-karIba hai abhii| abhI bahuta rasa bahatA hai| jama gae haiM, moTe ho gae haiM, jaise hAthI-paira kI bImArI meM paira ho to jisane apanI kAmavAsanA ko roka liyA bAhara jAne se, | | jAeM, vaise ho gae haiN| aba zAyada mur3a bhI nahIM skte| dasa varSoM meM vAsanA to ruka jAegI, rasa nahIM rukatA hai| UrjA ruka jAegI, enarjI | | saba jAma ho gayA hogaa| masalsa Thahara gae hoMge, khUna bhara gayA ruka jAegI, lekina vaha jo vRtti kA rasa thA bhItara, vaha nahIM rukatA | hogA, haDDiyAM sakhta ho gaI hoMgI, mor3oM ne mur3anA chor3a diyA hogaa| hai| vaha rasa abhI bhI bhItara bahA jA rahA hai| vaha rasa gIlApana hai| / / dasa varSa se ve yaha kara rahe haiN| Tama varSa __isalie pratIka kRSNa ne cunA hai, dhUma kA, dhueM kaa| aba nIce nizcita hI, bar3e saMkalpa kI jarUrata hai| bar3e saMkalpa kI jarUrata kI tarapha bar3hane para jo pahalI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha gahana dhueM kA hai! dasa ghaMTe bhI khar3A rahanA muzkila pdd'egaa| saMkalpa hai, isameM koI anubhava hai| zaka nhiiN| lekina agara una vyakti kI AMkhoM meM dekheM, to parama agara kabhI Apane jabaradastI kisI vAsanA ko rokA ho, to mUr3hatA dikhAI par3atI hai, IDiyATika; imbesaail| AMkha meM kahIM bhI Apako saphokezana, bar3I bhItara rukAvaTa aura bhItara saba koI buddhimattA kI kiraNa dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| saMkalpa mahAna hai| dhuAM-dhuAM ho gayA, aisI pratIti bhI ho sakatI hai| jyoti kI jo kAza, itanA hI saMkalpa Urdhvagamana meM hotA, to zAyada vaha prakaTatA hai, spaSTatA hai--nirdhUma jyoti kI--vaha kabhI dabI huI, | | sahasrAra ko cheda kara jaataa| lekina yaha saMkalpa UrjA kA dabAI gaI vAsanAoM meM anubhava nahIM hotii| Urdhvagamana nahIM bana pA rahA hai, yaha saMkalpa bhI kisI sukha ko pAne isalie dabe hue vyakti bahuta dhuAM-dhuAM ho jAte haiN| unake kA saMkalpa hai| yaha saMkalpa bhI sukha prerita hai| to saba taraha se apane bhItara saba dhuMdhiyArA ho jAtA hai| aura saba tarapha se unake bhItara | ko roka liyA hai| spaSTatA kho jAtI hai, klairiTI kho jAtI hai| jisa vyakti ne bhI | ___ aba jo AdamI dasa varSoM se sIdhA khar3A hai, usakI kAmavAsanA vAsanA ko rokA tIvratA se, usake bhItara jo spaSTatA honI cAhie | bilakula thira ho jaaegii| kyoMki sArI masalsa, jo kAmavAsanA citta kI, vaha kho jAtI hai| aura darpaNa para jaise dhuAM jama jAe, | ke kAma meM AtI haiM, ve saba jar3a ho jAeMgI, unakI phleksibiliTI aisA usake citta para bhI dhuAM jama jAtA hai| phira usameM kucha | kho jaaegii| usakI jananeMdriya kA pUrA kA pUrA yaMtra jo hai, vikRta ThIka-ThIka pratiphalita nahIM hotaa| phira sApha-sApha kucha bhI dikhAI | ho jAegA, avaruddha ho jAegA aura UrjA ikaTThI ho jaaegii| nahIM pdd'taa| phira vaha aMdhere meM aMdhe jaisA TaTolane lagatA hai| | lekina vaha UrjA nIce kI tarapha bhegii| sabhI vAsanAeM aMdhI haiM aura sabhI vAsanAeM aMdhere meM TaTolatI haiN| | aba isa vyakti ke pairoM meM khUna hI jyAdA hai, aisA nahIM, isa aura agara eka bAra kisI ne UrjA ko roka liyA, to bahuta gahana | | vyakti ke pairoM meM bAyo-enarjI bhI jyAdA hai| samasta kAmavAsanA, dhuAM bhItara paidA hotA hai| yaha dhuAM agara bar3hatA hI calA jAe nIce samasta vAsanA isake pairoM meM praviSTa ho gaI hai| isakA sArA jIvana kI ora, to zIghra hI rAtri meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| gahana ho gayA | | hI pairoM meM calA gayA hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to isakA sira aba dhuAM, saghana ho gayA dhuAM, rAtri kA aMdhakAra bana jAtA hai| | khopar3I meM nahIM hai, isakA sira aba pairoM ke taluoM meM hai| isakI jaise divasa bana jAtI hai jyoti, aise hI dhuAM bana jAtA hai raatri| AMkhoM meM se tejasvitA calI jaaegii| dhuMdhiyArI ho gaIM AMkheM, una agni hai bIca meM, Upara bar3he to jyoti, nIce bar3he to dhuaaN| aura para dhueM kI jAlI Apako spaSTa dikhAI par3a sakatI hai| AMkhoM ke Upara bar3heM to dina, aura nIce AeM to raatri| dhueM kA artha hai, citta bhItara koI jyoti nahIM dikhAI par3atI, kucha jalatA huA dikhAI nahIM 143
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 pdd'taa| AMkhoM ke bhItara koI prakAzita citta aura cetanA hai, yaha bhI kahate haiM, koI vicAra bhI nahIM clte| lekina ve nirvicAra sthiti meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| AMkhoM ke bhItara gahana aMdhakAra ho gayA hai| jar3a nahIM haiM; avicAra kI sthiti meM haiN| ho gaI haiM, jisako hama kahate haiM patharIlI AMkheM, vaisI ho gaI haiN| yaha pharka samajha lenA caahie| cehare para kisI taraha kI buddhimattA kI koI jhalaka nahIM hai| ceharA nirvicAra sthiti meM vaha vyakti hai, jo cAhe to vicAra kara sakatA AdamI kA kama aura pazu kA jyAdA mAlUma par3atA hai| par3egA hI! | | hai, lekina vicAra nahIM krtaa| aura avicAra kI sthiti meM vaha par3egA hI, kyoMki jo bhI kiyA hai, usa karane meM aura manuSyatA kI | | vyakti hai, jo cAhe bhI to vicAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| napuMsakatA UMcAiyoM ko chUne kA upAya nahIM huA hai, balki prakRti se bhI nIce, | aura brahmacarya meM jo pharka hai, vaisA hI pharka nirvicAra aura avicAra bilo necara, prakRti se nIce gira jAne kI vyavasthA huI hai| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai, isa AdamI ko dukha milane baMda ho napuMsaka bhI eka artha meM brahmacArI hai| lekina vaha brahmacArI gae haiN| yaha AdamI aba dukhI nahIM hai| yaha Apa dhyAna rakhanA, yaha | | isalie nahIM hai, ki brahmacArI na honA cAhe, to svataMtra nahIM hai| UrjA AdamI dukhI bilakula nahIM hai| aura jitane isake dukha gira gae haiM, | hI nahIM hai, puMsatva hI nahIM hai| vaha cAhe to bhI brahmacarya ko nahIM tor3a usI mAtrA meM ise hama sukhI bhI kaha sakate haiN| aura jo kAma UrjA | sktaa| aura jo brahmacarya cAhakara tor3A na jA sake, usa brahmacarya bAhara jAkara kSaNika sukha lAtI thI, vahI kAma UrjA, isake nIce | kA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai! brahmacarya to vahI hai--jIvaMta, ke hisse ke zarIra meM vartula banAkara bhI ise sukha de rahI hai| vaha | | poTeMziyala, zaktivAna-jo cAhA jAe, to tor3A jA ske| bahuta bhItarI sukha hai| | lekina nahIM cAhate, nahIM tor3ate, yaha alaga bAta hai, yaha.bhinna bAta isalie aba yaha AdamI apane pairoM ko mor3akara kabhI baiThegA bhI hai| UrjA bhItara hai, usake pravAha kI mAlakiyata hamAre hAtha hai| nhiiN| kyoMki aba ise jo eka bahuta hI aMdhakArapUrNa sukha milanA | lekina UrjA hI bhItara nahIM hai! jo dhana Apake pAsa nahIM hai, usako zurU huA hai, eka bahuta tAmasika sukha milanA zurU huA hai, use agara Apa kharca nahIM karate, to Apa kisa sthiti meM dhanI haiM! chor3anA kaThina hai| sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna marA, to usane apanI vasIyata . eka vyakti ko maiMne dekhA hai, jo varSoM se kAMToM para leTe rahate haiN| | likhii| aura vasIyata meM usane likhA ki merI samasta saMpatti kA unakI AMkhoM kI bhI yahI hAlata hai, dhuaaN-dhuaaN| zarIra ko unhoMne AdhA hissA merI patnI ko mile, zeSa Adhe meM lar3akoM ko, sakhta patthara jaisA kara liyA hai| lekina zarIra ko patthara jaisA karate lar3akiyoM ko sabako bAMTA jaae| aura saba bAMTa dene ke bAda, jaba sAtha hI mana bhI patthara jaisA ho jAtA hai| asala meM zarIra aura mana vaha saba bAMTa cukA, to usake vakIla ne pUchA, lekina Apa kI loca, seMsiTiviTI sAtha-sAtha calatI hai| jitanA zarIra | paraseMTeja to likhA rahe haiM ki pacAsa pratizata isako, dasa pratizata locapUrNa hotA hai, utanA hI mana locapUrNa hotA hai| | isako, saMpatti kitanI hai ? mullA ne kahA, saMpatti to bilakula nahIM mana se mukta honA hai jarUra, lekina mana ko patthara jaisA krke| | hai| lekina niyamAnusAra vasIyata likhanI cAhie, isalie vasIyata jo mukta hone kI koziza karegA, vaha mukta nahIM ho rahA hai, kevala / | likhatA huuN| aura mullA ne kahA, Apane bIca meM Toka diyA, abhI jar3a huA jA rahA hai| mana se mukta hone kA artha jar3atA ko pA lenA | mujhe kucha aura likhavAnA hai! para usa vakIla ne kahA ki sau paraseMTa nahIM hai| lekina jar3atA bhI agara koI pA le, to eka artha meM mana to pUrA ho gayA! jo nahIM hai, usakA sau pratizata baMTa cukA! mullA se mukta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki mana kI caMcalatA miTa jAtI hai, naSTa | | ne kahA, nIce itanA aura likho ki jo zeSa bacA ho, vaha masjida ho jAtI hai| ko de diyA jaae| jo nahIM thA, vaha sau pratizata bAMTA jA cukaa| aba to unake mana meM koI caMcalatA nahIM hai ab| agara unase Apa | bhI agara kucha zeSa bacA ho, to vaha maiM masjida ko dAna karatA hUM! pUche ki Apako koI svapna Ate haiM? to ve kahate haiM, koI svapna / isa taraha kI manodazAeM bhI haiN| jaba jo hama nahIM kara sakate haiM, mujhe varSoM se nahIM aae| ve kAMTe para leTe rahate haiM, unheM koI svapna hama socate haiM, hamane usakA tyAga kara diyA hai| isa kAMToM para leTe nahIM aaeNge| kyoMki svapna Ane ke lie mana meM sakriyatA caahie;| hue sAdhaka ko dekhakara maiMne unase pUchA thA ki vicAra uThate haiM? vaha sakriyatA kho gaI hai| unase pUchie, koI vicAra calate haiM? ve| unhoMne kahA, vicAra! nhiiN| 144
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva * lekina vaha nirvicAra avasthA nahIM hai, kyoMki nirvicAra ke sAtha | anubhava hogA ahaMkAra kaa| lekina jaise hI agni jyoti banegI, to AMkheM aisI svaccha ho jAtI haiM, jaisI koI jhIla kabhI nahIM hotii|| | vaise hI ahaMkAra virala ho jaaegaa| aura jaise hI jyoti dina banegI, nirvicAra ke sAtha to AMkheM itanI gaharI ho jAtI haiM, atala, jaise | | | vaise hI ahaMkAra bilakula bikharA-bikharA ho jaaegaa| aura jaba kisI khAI meM hama girate cale jAeM aura koI tala hI na mile| / | dina bhI zItala zukla pakSa banane lagegA, to udhara cAMda bar3A hone lekina nahIM; unakI AMkha to bilakula aisI dikhAI par3atI hai, lagegA aura idhara ahaMkAra kramazaH kSINa hone lgegaa| jisa dina jaise Upara kI parta bhara hI ho, bhItara kucha bhI na ho| saba pUrNimA kA cAMda hogA, usa dina ahaMkAra zUnya ho jaaegaa| saMvedanazIla taMtu sikur3akara sakhta ho gae haiN| lekina phira bhI yaha | lekina nIce kI yAtrA para, dakSiNAyaNa ke patha para ahaMkAra AdamI saMkalpavAna hai| aura jo AdamI varSoM se kAMToM para leTA | | mahatvapUrNa nahIM mAlUma par3egA; mahatvapUrNa mAlUma par3egA, para kA huA hai, usakI kAma UrjA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| bodha kama hotA calA jaaegaa| jitanA aMdherA bar3hegA, dhuAM AegA asala meM koI bhI saMkalpavAna vyakti agara saMkalpa hI kara le, | bIca meM, to dUsare dhuMdhale dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| patnI dhuMdhalI ho kisI bhI bhAMti kA saMkalpa kara le, to sabase pahalA pariNAma yaha | jAegI, putra dhuMdhale ho jAeMge, dhana-saMpatti dhuMdhalI ho jaaegii| chUTa hotA hai ki usakI kAma UrjA bahanI baMda ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jo | nahIM jAegI, dhuMdhalI ho jaaegii| bIca meM dhueM kI eka parta A vyakti varSoM khar3A raha sakatA hai, jo vyakti varSoM kAMToM para leTA raha | jaaegii| aura AdamI apane bhItara sikur3ane lgegaa| aura jitanA sakatA hai, jo varSoM nagna barpha para baiThA raha sakatA hai, aise vyakti | bhItara sikur3egA, utanA hI ahaMkAra sakhta aura Thosa aura ko kAmavAsanA hilA nahIM sktii| kAmavAsanA ikaTThI ho jAegI, | | krisTalAijDa hone lgegaa| lekina naSTa nahIM ho jAegI, tirohita nahIM ho jaaegii| ikaTThI hokara | rAtri jaba gahana ho jAegI, aMdhakAra kAphI ho jAegA, dhuAM nIce kI tarapha bhItara hI pravAha zurU ho jaaegaa| saghana ho jAegA, to dUsare dikhAI par3ane baMda ho jaaeNge| unase sirpha isa bhItara ke pravAha para pahalA anubhava dhueM kA hogaa| dhueM kA | | TakarAhaTa hogI, dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| kabhI-kabhI TakarAhaTa hogI, to artha hai, bhItara eka klairiTI kA, svacchatA kA kho jaanaa| dUsarA | | mAlUma par3egA, dUsarA hai| lekina dUsare kA bodha kramazaH kama hone anubhava aMdhakAra kA hogaa| bhItara gahana, nibir3a rAtri kA chA jAnA, | lagegA, jar3atA ghanI hone lgegii| AdamI cAroM tarapha eka parakoTe jahAM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| koI paravastu dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii|| | se ghira jAegA aMdhakAra ke| lekina abhI bhI dUsare kI TakarAhaTa svayaM kA thor3A-sA bodha zeSa raha jAtA hai| kA patA clegaa| jaise Apa gahare se gahare aMdhere meM bhI hoM, to kucha aura dikhAI aura phira AtA hai kRSNa pakSa, aMdherI rAtoM kA bar3hatA huA krama, nahIM par3atA, lekina itanA to patA calatA hI rahatA hai ki maiM huuN| | amAvasa kI tarapha yaatraa| phira roja-roja rAta bhI aura aMdherI hone aMdherI se aMdherI rAta meM, amAvasa meM bhI itanA to patA calatA hI lagatI hai| aura cAMda kI rozanI roja-roja kama, aura cAMda roja-roja rahatA hai tA hai ki maiM huuN| saba dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| ghara nahIM ghaTane lagatA hai| aMdherI rAta roja-roja bar3hane lgegii| dikhAI par3atA, mitra-priyajana nahIM dikhAI par3ate, vastueM nahIM dikhAI | __jisa mAtrA meM, jaisA maiMne kahA, zukla pakSa ke paMdraha krama hoMge, par3atIM, para maiM hUM itanA smaraNa banA rahatA hai| rAtri jitanI gahana ho | | vaise hI kRSNa pakSa ke bhI paMdraha khaMDa hoMge aura roja-roja aMdhakAra jAegI, utanA hI para kA bodha khotA calA jaaegaa| gahana hogaa| jisa mAtrA meM aMdhakAra gahana hogA, usI mAtrA meM para, aba yaha bahuta maje kA, yaha samAnAMtara vicAra ThIka se samajha | saMsAra bhUlane lgegaa| miTane nahIM lagegA, bhUlane lgegaa| aura isI leN| jitane Apa Upara bar3heMge, utanA sva kA bodha kama hotA calA | | se bhrama paidA hotA hai ki jo aba bhUlane lagA, vaha zAyada miTa gyaa| jaaegaa| aura jitane Apa nIce utareMge, utanA para kA bodha kama hotA | ___ isalie zukla pakSa ke yAtrI kI taraha se kRSNa pakSa kA yAtrI calA jaaegaa| jitanA uttarAyaNa ke mArga para Age jAeMge, sva kA soca sakatA hai ki maiM bhI usI mArga para cala rahA huuN| vaha artha le bodha visarjita hotA calA jaaegaa| sakatA hai ki aba mujhe saMsAra nahIM dikhAI par3atA, to maiM mukta ho agni jaba taka hai, taba taka sva kA saghana bodha hogA, jalana se | gayA hUM! bharA huA bodha hogaa| di Igo vila bI phelTa TU mc| bahuta gahana | __ lekina jaba taka ahaMkAra bhItara hai, saMsAra se koI mukta nahIM 145
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-44 hotaa| kitane hI dUra ho jAe, kitane hI dUra aura kitane hI gahana ne maMsUra ko sUlI dii| sUlI dene kA kAraNa sirpha itanA thA ki maMsUra apane aMdhere meM kho jAe, saMsAra se usake saMbaMdha visarjita nahIM hote | | kaha rahA thA, anlhk| maiM brahma huuN| AI ema di ddivaain| ahaM aura vaha kabhI bhI vApasa lauTa AtA hai| jaba taka ahaMkAra zeSa hai, | | brahmAsmi kA anuvAda hai, analahaka, maiM brahma huuN| jaba taka vApasI zeSa hai| taba taka AdamI vApasa lauTa aaegaa| bar3A muzkila hai taya karanA ki yaha phakIra maMsUra, zukla pakSa kI ___ eka-eka dina, jaise kRSNa pakSa bar3hatA hai, amAvasa karIba aatii| | pUrNimA ko pahuMcakara kaha rahA hai yA amAvasa kI aMdherI rAta meM hai, vaise-vaise jagata khotA calA jAtA hai| aura amAvasa ke dina, pahuMcakara kaha rahA hai| kauna taya kare? kaise taya kare? jo maMsUra ko amAvasa kI rAta, jaise pUrNimA kI rAtri ahaMkAra zUnya ho jAtA hai | prema karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki yaha pUrNimA kI ghoSaNA hai| aura jo aura paramAtmA pUrNa ho jAtA hai, ThIka vaise hI amAvasa kI rAtri | | maMsUra ke virodhI the, unhoMne kahA, yaha amAvasa kI ghoSaNA hai| ahaMkAra pUrNa ho jAtA hai aura para bilakula zUnya ho jAtA hai| aura amAvasa kI ghoSaNA mAnakara musalamAnoM ne maMsUra kI hatyA kara dii| para ke sAtha paramAtmA bhI zUnya ho jAtA hai, lekina ahaMkAra pUrNa ho lekina vaha ghoSaNA amAvasa kI na thii| aura jinhoMne hatyA kI, jAtA hai| unase bhUla ho gii| kyoMki agara vaha amAvasa kI ghoSaNA hotI, maje kI bAta hai aura zabda isIlie dhokhA de sakate haiM- to marate vakta patA cala jaataa| kyoMki marate vakta saba kucha patA pUrNimA kI rAta ko upalabdha huA vyakti bhI kaha sakatA hai, ahaM cala jAtA hai| aMtima kSaNa meM, kAla-kSaNa meM maMsUra ne jAhira kara brahmAsmi, maiM brahma huuN| lekina usakA artha hotA hai ki maiM aba nahIM | | diyA ki jinhoMne sUlI dI, ve bhUla meM the| ha, brahma hI hai| amAvasa kI sthiti meM pahaMcA haA vyakti bhI kaha jaba maMsara ke hAtha kATe jA rahe the. taba bhI vaha haMsa rahA thaa| jaba sakatA hai, ahaM brhmaasmi| lekina usakA matalaba bilakula bhinna | usake paira kATe jA rahe the, taba bhI vaha haMsa rahA thaa| jaba usakI hotA hai| vaha bhI kahatA hai, maiM brahma huuN| lekina usakA matalaba yaha AMkheM phor3I jA rahI thIM, taba bhI vaha paramAtmA se duA mAMga rahA thA hotA hai, aba aura koI brahma nahIM, maiM hI brahma hUM! una sabake lie, jo usakI hatyA kara rahe the| jaba usake hAtha kATe pUrNimA kI rAtri ko pahuMcA huA vyakti kahatA hai, ahaM | gae aura usake hAtha se khUna girane lagA, to usane dUsare hAtha se brahmAsmi! kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, jo kucha bhI hai, sabhI brahma hai| maiM | khUna ko hAtha meM lekara vajU kI, jaisA ki musalamAna namAja ke pahale bhI brahma hai, kyoMki sabhI kucha brahma hai| usake isa ahaM brahmAsmi meM, | karate haiN| usake isa ahaM meM, usake isa maiM meM, maiM bilakula nahIM hai aura saba eka AdamI ne cillAkara pUchA ki maMsUra, yaha tuma kyA kara rahe samA gayA hai| kaheM, usakA yaha ahaM pUrNarUpeNa ahaM-zUnya hai, | ho? vajU pAnI se kI jAtI hai! Igolesa iigo| zabda bhara maiM hai, lekina usameM maiM-pana jarA bhI nahIM | maMsUra ne kahA, pAnI kI vajU bhI koI vajU hai! prArthanA karane jinheM hai| kyoMki vaha pUre brahma ke sAtha apane ko eka anubhava karatA hai| jAnA hai, unheM apane khUna se hI apane ko zuddha karanA par3atA hai| aura jaise bUMda sAgara meM gira jAe aura kahe ki maiM sAgara huuN| lekina tumane mujhe maukA diyA, tumhArA maiM anugRhIta hUM, zukragujAra hUM ki girate hI bUMda to kho jAtI hai| aura aba maiM sAgara hUM, isakA matalaba tumane mujhe khUna se, apane hI khUna se vajU karane kI suvidhA juTA dii| hI yaha hotA hai ki aba sAgara hI hai, aura maiM nahIM huuN| eka hI artha aura marate vakta jaba sAre logoM ne usase cillAkara pUchA ki hotA hai| maMsUra, tuma nArAja bhI nahIM ho, aura tumhArI AMkheM abhI bhI prema se amAvasa kI rAta ko pahaMcA haA vyakti bhI yahI kaha sakatA bharI haiM, aura tamhAre hoMThoM se abhI bhI prema kI varSA ho rahI hai| bAta hai, ahaM brahmAsmi! jaise bUMda sAgara ko bilakula bhUla jAe aura kyA hai? sAgara kA use patA hI na rahe aura taba akar3akara bUMda kaha sake ki | to maMsUra ne kahA, tAki tuma jAna sako ki tumane jo kiyA, vaha maiM hI sAgara hai, kyoMki mujhase bar3A aura kauna hai! taba maiM hI saba | bhUla bharA thA; aura tumane jisa AdamI ko mArA, vaha AdamI vahI kucha raha jAtA hai aura saba para Aropita ho jAtA hai| nahIM thA, jaisA tumane use samajhA thaa| .. ahaM brahmAsmi kI dakSiNAyaNa kI bhI anubhUti hai, uttarAyaNa kI / IsA ke sAtha bhI vahI bhUla huii| jaba IsA ne kahA ki maiM Izvara bhii| isalie bahuta bAra bhUla bhI ho jAtI hai, jaise ki musalamAnoM kA putra hUM, to unake virodhiyoM ne samajhA ki yaha amAvasa kI rAta 1461
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva meM kahI gaI bAta hai| aura taya karanA sadA muzkila hai| sadA muzkila mitra bilakula nirNIta hokara Ae aura kahA ki vaha AdamI bahuta hai ki yaha ghoSaNA jo kI jA rahI hai, kahAM se kI jA rahI hai? ghoSaNA bar3A mahAtmA hai! bilakula eka jaisI hai| aura nirbhara karatA hai isa bAta para ki | maiMne kahA, tumheM kaise patA calA? unhoMne kahA ki jaba maiM gayA, Asa-pAsa jo loga ikaTThe haiM, ve kisa taraha ke haiM, unakA | to una mahAtmA ne kahA, maiM to Apake pairoM kI dhUla huuN| isase patA iMTarapriTezana! calA tumheM! agara tuma itane samajhadAra ho, to vaha mahAtmA bhI tumase adhika loga to amAvasa kI rAta kI tarapha calate hue loga haiN| | to thor3A-bahuta jyAdA samajhadAra hogA hii| agara vaha mahAtmA kahatA adhika loga to aMdhere pakSa kI tarapha bar3hate hue loga haiN| adhika | hai ki hAM, maiM bahuta bar3A mahAtmA hUM, to tuma kyA khayAla lekara loga to nIce girate hue loga haiM, Upara uThate hue nhiiN| isalie yaha | lauTate? unhoMne kahA, taba maiM pakkA mAnakara lauTatA ki yaha AdamI svAbhAvika hai ki unakI vyAkhyA nIce hI girane kI vyAkhyA ho| beImAna hai| aura jaba ve jIsasa yA maMsUra ke muMha se suneM ki maiM hI brahma hUM, to to maiMne kahA, jaba tuma jAnate ho Trika, to vaha bhI jAnatA hogaa| ve samajheM ki yaha AdamI ahaMkArI hai| hama ahaMkArI kucha aura | itanI-sI Trika hai ki tumhAre sAmane agara mahAtmA siddha honA ho, samajha bhI kaise sakate haiM! hama ahaMkArI haiM, isalie hama ahaMkAra | | to kahanA cAhie ki maiM tumhAre caraNoM kI dhUla huuN| aura agara kI hI bhASA samajha pAte haiN| | mahAtmA siddha na honA ho, to ghoSaNA kara denI cAhie ki maiM mahAtmA aura agara koI nirahaMkArI bhI bole-aura bole to ahaMkAra | | huuN| itanI sarala-sI bAta tumheM patA hai, use patA na hogI! tuma phira kI bhASA bolanI par3atI hai, kyoMki aura koI bhASA nahIM hai to se jaao| hama samajhate haiM ki vahI bAta phira huI jA rahI hai| yaha AdamI kaha muzkila hai| kyoMki bhASA jo hama samajhate haiM, hama samajhate haiN| rahA hai ki maiM brahma huuN| yaha AdamI ahaMkAra kI bhASA bola rahA hai, | | aura hamArI samajha, samajha hI kahAM hai! aura ahaMkAra to bar3A pApa hai| aura majA yaha hai ki hama saba | | jaise-jaise aMdhere kI tarapha, nIce kI tarapha bar3hegI cetanA, UrjA, ahaMkArI haiM aura hama kabhI bhI nahIM socate ki kahIM bhUla to nahIM huI | | vaise-vaise para kA bodha khotA jaaegaa| di kAMzasanesa Apha di jA rhii| hamAre ahaMkAra to kahIM vyAkhyA meM bAdhA nahIM DAla rahe? adara, dUsare kA jo hoza hai hameM, vaha vilIna ho jaaegaa| eka ghar3I agara kRSNa bhI Akara hamAre bIca khar3e hokara kaheM ki maiM brahma | AegI, jaba mujhe sirpha merA hI hoza raha jaaegaa| eka ghar3I AegI, hUM, to hama kaheMge, yaha AdamI ahaMkArI hai| krAisTa bhI kaheM ki maiM | jaba mujhe merA hI hoza raha jAegA, maiM hI raha jaauuNgaa| sArA jagata Izvara kA putra hUM, to hama kaheMge, yaha ahaMkArI hai| hamane hI kahA hai | baMda aura maiM eka alaga jagata, apane bhItara ho jaauuNgaa| yuga-yuga meM, aura hamane hI ina sAre logoM ko sUliyAM aura phAMsiyAM lIbanija ne monoDa kI bAta kI hai| lIbanija ne kahA hai ki de dI haiN| | pratyeka AdamI eka monoDa hai| monoDa kA artha hotA hai, aisA hama to usa mahAtmA ko mAnate haiM, jo hamAre pairoM para sira rakha de | | makAna, jisameM dvAra-daravAje nahIM haiN| aura kahe ki maiM to kucha bhI nahIM huuN| taba hamArA citta bar3A prasanna patA nahIM, hara AdamI monoDa hai yA nahIM, lekina jaba koI hotA hai ki yaha hai mahAtmA! lekina isake mahAtmA hone kA kAraNa | amAvasa kI sthiti meM pahuMcatA hai, to AdamI monoDa ho jAtA hai| kyA hai? isake mahAtmA hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki Apake caraNoM para | monoDa, viMDolesa, Doralesa hAusa, koI dvAra-daravAjA nhiiN| saba isane sira rakhA aura Apake ahaMkAra kI gaharI khuzAmada kii| | baMda ho gae dvAra-daravAje; maiM apanI guhA meM bhItara kaida ho gyaa| maiM eka mere mitra mujhase kahate the ki eka bahuta bar3e mahAtmA ke ve | hI jagata hUM vahAM, maiM hI paramAtmA hUM vhaaN| maiM hI hUM, aura kucha bhI pAsa ge| una mahAtmA ke ziSya unako bar3A mahAtmA batAte haiN| to nahIM hai| unhoMne kahA ki maiM jarA parIkSA kruuN| ve gae mahAtmA ke pAsa, unhoMne lekina isa yAtrA meM bhI bar3I sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai saMkalpa kii| jAkara unase pUchA ki Apake ziSya Apako bahuta bar3A mahAtmA | aba ise aura ThIka se samajha leN| batAte haiM, kyA Apa bhI apane ko bahuta bar3A mahAtmA mAnate haiM? una | | jo uttarAyaNa meM jAte haiM, unakI sAdhanA hai samarpaNa kI, sareMDara mahAtmA ne kahA, maiM to tuccha AdamI hUM, Apake pairoM kI dhUla huuN| ve kii| jo dakSiNAyaNa meM jAte haiM, unakI sAdhanA hai saMkalpa kI, vila
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* hi aura ye sAdhanAeM bar3I ulaTI haiN| saMkalpa kA artha hI hai, svayaM ko, maiM ko sAdhanA / samarpaNa kA artha hai, svayaM ko, maiM ko visarjita karanA, khonA / donoM kI alaga-alaga sAdhanAeM haiN| haThayoga saMkalpa kI sAdhanA hai, rAjayoga samarpaNa kI sAdhanA hai| aura jagata meM do hI taraha ke yoga haiN| unheM nAma kucha bhI de deN| eka saMkalpa ke yoga haiM, jinameM apane saMkalpa ko majabUta karanA hai| itanA majabUta karanA hai ki koI jagata kI tAkata mere saMkalpa ko na tor3a paae| taba maiM eka kile kI dIvAla banAkara usake bhItara chipa jaauuNgaa| phira maiM surakSita huuN| aura eka sAdhanA hai samarpaNa kI, ki apane saba dvAra- daravAje khule chor3a dene haiM, ki kamajora se kamajora tAkata bhI Ae, kamajora se kamajora havA kA jhoMkA bhI Ae, to bhItara calA Ae, koI bAdhA na ho| mujhe miTAne ke lie koI tAkata Ae, to use jarA bhI ar3acana na ho| mujhe mAra DAlane ko koI zakti nikale, to maiM use dvAra para hI svAgata karatA miluuN| use daravAjA kholane kI bhI asuvidhA na pdd'e| samarpaNa kA artha hai, Tu bI valanarebala, saba taraha se khule ho jAnA, jo ho usake lie rAjI ho jaanaa| ye do sAdhanAeM haiN| eka sAdhanA usa jagaha pahuMcA detI hai, jahAM se koI lauTanA nhiiN| dUsarI sAdhanA bhI kahIM pahuMcAtI hai, lekina vahAM se lauTanA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, isa dUsare mArga se marakara gayA huA yogI-yogI kahate haiM use bhI; vaha bhI saMkalpa kA yoga sAdha rahA hai-- svarga meM apane karmoM kA phala bhogakara pIche AtA hai| lekina eka bAta aura kahI hai, jo thor3I duvidhA meM DAlegI, aura vaha yaha hai, dhUma hai, rAtri hai tathA kRSNa pakSa hai aura dakSiNAyaNa ke chaH mAha haiN| usa mArga meM marakara gayA huA yogI caMdramA kI jyoti ko prApta hokara, caMdramA kI jyoti ko prApta hokara, svarga meM apane karmoM ko bhogakara pIche AtA hai| yaha caMdramA kI jyoti ko prApta hokara ise thor3A samajhanA par3egA, kyoMki isa aMdhere ke rAste para caMdramA kI jyoti kahAM ? isa dakSiNAyaNa ke mArga para amAvasa milegii| yahAM caMdramA kI jyoti kahAM? yahAM caMdramA kahAM? ise thor3A samajhanA par3egA, yaha thor3A durUha hai, lekina samajheMge to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| jaisA maiMne kahA ki AkAza meM cAMda ho, to jhIla meM usakA pratibiMba bana jAtA hai| jaba koI vyakti aMdhakAra kI jhIla ho jAtA hai, jasTa e DArkanesa, gahana aMdhakAra kI jhIla ho jAtA hai, to aMdhakAra itanA saghana ho jAtA hai ki jhIla bana jAtA hai| to bhI, | usakI hI Urdhva yAtrA kA jo aMtima biMdu hai, usakI jhalaka isa gahana aMdhakAra meM dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| yaha thor3A samajhanA pdd'egaa| jaba nIce kA hissA vyakti kA pUrNa aMdhakAra se bhara jAtA hai, isa aMdhakAra kI gaharAI meM hI, isa gahanatA meM hI aMdhakAra kI, vaha jo Upara kA zIrSa biMdu hai vyakti kA, vaha jhalaka usakI dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| yaha jhalaka aMdhakAra ke ati pAradarzI hone se ghaTita hotI hai; aMdhakAra ke bhI TrAMsapaireMTa ho jAne se ghaTita hotI hai / saMkalpa jaba aMdhakAra se jur3atA hai aura aMdhakAra ko saMvAratA hai, sAdhatA hai, to aMdhakAra bhI jhalaka dene lagatA hai| saca to yaha hai, aMdhakAra meM, aMdhakAra kI pRSThabhUmi meM, kaMTrAsTa meM, jaba svayaM kA zIrSa biMdu dikhAI par3atA hai, to bar3I bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| ThIka aisI hI bhrAMti paidA ho jAtI hai, jaise jhIla meM cAMda | ko dekhakara koI samajha le ki cAMda yaha rahA / aura jitanA gaharA utaratA jAtA hai, utanI hI yaha jhalaka sApha dikhAI par3atI hai| ise Apa eka choTA-sA prayoga kareM, to samajha meM A jaae| rAta AkAza meM tAre hote haiN| abhI bhI tAre haiN| subaha sUraja nikalatA hai, tAre kho jAte haiN| lekina kabhI Apane socA ki tAre' khokara jAeMge kahAM? kyA acAnaka saba tAre chipa jAte haiM kahIM ! ye tAre sUraja ke nikalane se jAeMge kahAM? ye to apanI hI jagaha hoNge| sirpha sUraja kI rozanI ke A jAne se hamArI AMkhoM para rozanI itanI teja hotI hai ki hama ina tAroM ko dekha nahIM paate| ye tAre saba apanI hI jagaha hote haiN| jaba rAta sAMjha hone lagatI hai, to Apa kahate haiM ki yaha tArA ugA, yaha dUsarA tArA ugA / Apa galata bhASA bola rahe haiN| ye tAre dinabhara yahIM the| sirpha isa | tAre para se sUraja kI rozanI haTa gaI aura ApakI AMkha dekhane lgii| dUsare tAre para se rozanI haTa gaI, ApakI AMkha dekhane lgii| sUraja | DUba rahA hai, tAre vApasa dikhAI par3ane zurU ho rahe haiM / uga nahIM rahe haiN| tAre apanI jagaha maujUda the, sirpha sUraja kI rozanI kI vajaha | se, eka laMbA prakAza kA pardA bIca meM A gayA thA, usakI vajaha se dikhAI nahIM par3ate the| dhyAna rakheM, aMdhere kA hI pardA nahIM hotA, prakAza kA bhI pardA hotA hai| teja prakAza A jAe, to kaI cIjeM dikhAI par3anI baMda ho jAtI / sUraja kI cakAcauMdha thI, usameM ye tAre dikhAI nahIM par3ate the| 148
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva Apa eka kAma kareM; dina meM kisI gahare kueM meM utara jaaeN| kuAM itanA gaharA honA cAhie ki nIce aMdherA ho / kueM meM khar3e ho jAeM aura AkAza ko dekheN| Apa cakita ho jaaeNge| kueM ke bhItara se jo AkAza dikhAI par3egA, usameM Apako tAre dina kI dopaharI meM bhI dikhAI pdd'eNge| kueM ke aMdhere meM utarakara jaba Apa dekhate haiN| , to jo tAre rozanI meM nahIM dikhAI par3a rahe the, ve aMdhere se dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| aMdherA kaMTrAsTa bana jAtA hai| Upara, ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA bhItara bhI ghaTita hotI hai| jaba koI apane hI aMdhere ke garta meM utara jAtA hai, aMdhere ke kueM meM nIce aura nIce, aura Upara uThakara dekhatA hai, to apane hI zIrSa para jo cAMda sadA se chipA hai, usakI jhalaka use itanI sApha dikhAI par3atI hai, jitanI sApha isa aMdhere ke kueM ke bAhara rahakara kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3I thI, patA hI nahIM calA thaa| viparIta kI pRSThabhUmi meM cIjeM bahuta sApha hokara dikhAI par3atI haiN| isa aMdhere se jhalaka milatI hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, caMdramA kI jyoti ko prApta hokara ! caMdramA kI eka jyoti use upalabdha hotI hai, caMdramA upalabdha nahIM hotaa| caMdramA ta upalabdha hotA hai uttarAyaNa ke vyakti ko / isa vyakti ko to caMdramA kI jyoti dikhAI par3atI hai, bar3I prakaTa, bar3I spaSTa / use yaha upalabdha hotI hai| aura svarga meM apane karmoM kA phala bhogakara vApasa lauTa AtA hai| svarga ke saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| eka, svarga doharA arthavAcI hai / eka to svarga usa avasthA kA nAma hai, jahAM dukha kA hamane saba bhAMti niSedha kara diyA aura kevala sukha kA eka choTA-sA konA bacA liyaa| saba dukha baMda kara die aura kevala sukha ko bacA liyaa| pIche chipe raheMge dukha, jA nahIM sakate, kyoMki ve sukha kehI hisse haiM / hamane eka aisA ghara banA liyA, jisameM hamane sikke cAMdI ke lagAkara unakA mukha apanI tarapha kara liyA aura pITha pIche kI tarapha kara dii| hama usa ghara ke bhItara chipakara khar3e ho ge| aba hama kaha sakate hamAre sabhI sikkoM meM eka hI pahalU hai| zakla vAlA hissA hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, pITha pIche hai| lekina pITha pIche maujUda hai, bahuta jalda vaha pITha hameM anubhava meM AnI zurU ho jaaegii| vahI lauTanA hai vApasa / svarga kA eka anubhava hai, dukha ko chipAkara sukha ko pUrI taraha bacA lene kI sthiti| yaha mAnasika avasthA bhI hai, bhautika avasthA bhI hai| aise sthAna haiM isa vizva meM, jina sthAnoM para aise sukha kI adhikatama saMbhAvanA hai| aise sthAna haiM isa vizva meM, jahAM isase viparIta dukha hI dukha haiM, unakI saMbhAvanA hai| lekina jo vyakti bhI aisI avasthA ko, yA aisI sthiti ko, yA aise sthAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, usake pAsa saMcita pUMjI hai, vaha use kharca karake vApasa lauTa AtA hai| narka se bhI lauTa AtA hai AdamI, pApa kI sArI pUMjI kharca karake / svarga se bhI lauTa AtA hai AdamI, puNya kI sArI pUMjI kharca krke| aba eka bAta yahAM khayAla le leN| jaba bhI Apa pApa karate haiM, to saMkalpa kI kamI ke kAraNa karate haiM / Apane taya kiyA hai corI nahIM karUMgA, lekina hIrA par3A huA mila jAtA hai| saMkalpa | kahatA hai, mata karo, lekina vAsanA kahatI hai, yaha maukA cUkane jaisA nahIM / kasama phira khA lenA, vrata phira le lenA; yaha hIrA phira dubArA mile na mile| vrata to kabhI bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| tor3a bhI diyA, to pazcAttApa kI vyavasthA ho sakatI hai| prAyazcitta kara | lenA; kucha dAna-puNya kara denaa| jo cAho, kara denA, lekina ise mata chodd'o| pApa sadA hI saMkalpa kI kamI se hote haiM, dhyAna rakhanA; saMkalpa kI kamI se / 149 mullA nasaruddIna kA bApa use samajhA rahA hai koI davA lene ko / abhI lar3akA hI hai vh| aura bApa usase kaha rahA hai ki yaha davA tujhe pInI hI pdd'egii| aura dekha, dhyAna rakha, mAnA ki yaha kar3avI hai, lekina AdamI ko saMkalpavAna honA caahie| vila pAvara honI cAhie AdamI meM / jaba maiM terI umra kA thA, to kitanI hI kar3avI davA ho, jaba maiM eka daphA taya kara letA thA ki pIUMgA, to pIkara hI rahatA thaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, maiM bhI saMkalpa meM Apase pIche nahIM huuN| jaba maiM eka daphA taya kara letA hUM ki nahIM pIUMgA, to nahIM hI pItA hUM ! saMkalpa kA artha hai, jo taya kara liyA, vaha kara liyaa| saba pApa - kyoMki pApI se pApI vyakti bhI pApa karane kA taya kabhI nahIM karatA, hAlAMki pApa kara letA hai| yaha khayAla meM rakhanA Apa / pApI se pApI vyakti bhI pApa karane kA taya nahIM karatA, taya | to sadA puNya karane kA hI karatA hai, lekina pApa kara letA hai| saba pApa saMkalpa kI kamI se paidA hote haiN| saMkalpa kI kamI narka kA dvAra hai| saba puNya saMkalpa kI sAmarthya se paidA hote haiM, isalie saMkalpa svarga kI kuMjI hai| lekina mokSa na saMkalpa se milatA aura na saMkalpa kI kamI se miltaa| saMkalpa kI kamI bhI saMkalpa kI hI kamI hai| vahAM bhI
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 saMkalpa maujUda hai, kamajora, dIna-hIna, kuTA-piTA, lekina maujUda | | iTaranala hai, zAzvata hai; vahAM se koI chUTa nahIM sktaa| hai| mokSa milatA hai saMkalpa ke visarjana se, saMkalpa ke pUrNa visarjana | ___baDa rasela ne apane eka vaktavya meM kahA hai ki IsAiyoM kI yaha se, saMkalpa ke samarpaNa se, sareMDara se| | bAta mujhe bahuta anajasTIphAiDa mAlUma hotI hai, bahuta nyAyapUrNa nahIM tIna baateN| saMkalpa ho pUrA, to AdamI dakSiNAyaNa ke patha para mAlUma hotI, anyAyapUrNa mAlUma hotI hai| kyoMki maiMne kitane hI vikasita ho jAtA hai| saMkalpa na ho pUrA, to AdamI prakRti ke mArga | | pApa kie hoM, lekina mere kitane hI pApoM kI kitanI hI bar3I saMkhyA para hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai| agara saMkalpa bahuta kamajora ho, to ho, to bhI mujhe sadA ke lie naraka meM DAlanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM ho bhaTakatA hai, bhaTakatA hai, narka banA letA hai| saMkalpa majabUta ho, to sktaa| maiMne jitane pApa kie haiM, usa anupAta meM mujhe naraka meM DAlA svarga nirmita kara letA hai| lekina svarga se bhI vApasI hai, narka se | jAnA caahie| bhI vApasI hai| aura rasela ne kahA hai ki maiMne jitane pApa kie, agara unako isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, isa mArga ko gayA huA vyakti bhI apane jor3a lUM; aura jo maiMne nahIM kie aura sirpha soce, karanA cAhatA karmoM ke phala ko bhogakara vApasa lauTa AtA hai| kyoMki jagata ke thA, nahIM kara pAyA, unako bhI jor3a lUM aura sabako prakaTa kara dUM, ye do prakAra, zukla aura kRSNa arthAta devayAna aura pitRyAna kI to isa jamIna para sakhta se sakhta kAnUna kI vyavasthA bhI mujhe gati arthAta mArga sanAtana mAne gae haiN| inameM eka ke dvArA gayA huA cAra-pAMca sAla se jyAdA kI kaida nahIM de sktii| pIche na Ane vAlI gati ko prApta hotA hai; aura dUsare ke dvArA gayA | | AdamI bhalA thaa| aura vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| cAra-pAMca sAla huA pIche AtA hai arthAta janma-mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| | bhI jyAdA kaha rahA hai; itanI bhI sajA usako nahIM dI jA sktii| saMkSipta meM, eka hai hamAre karmoM kI upalabdhi, hamAre kie hue kA | | to rasela kA kahanA ThIka hai ki jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki mere sAre pApoM phl| burA hogA to burA mila jAegA, bhalA hogA to bhalA mila | | kA hisAba lagA liyA jAe, jo maiMne kie; aura jo maiMne soce, ve jAegA, lekina hai hamAre karmoM kA kiyA huaa| jo hama karma se karate | | bhI jor3a lie jAeM; to bhI sakhta se sakhta kAnUna mujhe pAMca sAla kA haiM, vaha cuka jaaegaa| kaThora daMDa de sakatA hai| to mujhe zAzvata, sadA ke lie, iTaranalI hamArA kiyA huA zAzvata nahIM ho sktaa| kitanI hI bar3I naraka meM DAlane vAlI IsAiyata anyAyapUrNa mAlUma par3atI hai| . saMpadA ho, cuka jaaegii| kitane hI bar3e puNya hoM, kharca ho jAeMge, barTeDa rasela ko koI IsAI javAba nahIM de sakA, kyoMki rasela bhoga lie jaaeNge| kitanA hI bar3A sukha ho, rikta ho jaaegaa| AdamI bahuta puNyAtmA thaa| acche se acche, bhale se bhale logoM sAgara bhI bUMda-bUMda girakara rikta ho sakatA hai| kyoMki sAgara bhI meM eka thaa| jinako hama zubha aura naitika se naitika vyakti kaheM, bUMda-bUMda girakara hI bharatA hai| kitanA hI mahApuNya ho, kitanA hI parama naitika, vaisA vyakti thaa| to aise vyakti ko IsAiyata javAba dUra-dUra, varSoM-varSoM, janmoM-janmoM taka calane vAlA sukha ho, cuka na de paaii| hI jAtA hai| aura cukakara hama vApasa rikta, dIna-hIna, vahIM khdd'e| bAta to sApha dikhAI par3atI hai| hiTalara ko bhI agara narka meM ho jAte haiM, jahAM se hamane eka dina saMkalpa karake use kamAyA thaa| DAlanA ho, to bhI sadA ke lie DAlanA anyAyapUrNa mAlUma pdd'egaa| karma zAzvata ko nahIM dete, karma nitya ko nahIM dete| karma jo bhI dete | kitanA hI pApa ho, Akhira eka anupAta hai, usa anupAta meM daMDa haiM, vaha kSaNika hai| vaha kSaNa kitanA hI laMbA ho sakatA hai| | milanA caahie| lekina IsAiyata javAba nahIM de pAI, kyoMki aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki svarga kitanA hI laMbA ho, kSaNika | IsAiyata ko kAla kA jo rahasya hai, usakA spaSTIkaraNa nahIM hai| se jyAdA kabhI nahIM hotaa| yaha thor3A kaThina lgegaa| vahI kAla kA / jaba maiMne rasela kA yaha vaktavya par3hA, to rasela mara cukA thaa| rahasya phira thor3A khayAla meM lenA pdd'egaa| svarga kitanA hI laMbA ho, | | jiMdA hotA, to maiM usase kahanA cAhatA ki narka cAhe kSaNabhara ke lie kSaNa se jyAdA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kyoMki jitanA jyAdA sukha ho, | | mile, iTaranala mAlUma par3atA hai| cAhe kSaNabhara ke lie koI narka meM utanA hI samaya choTA mAlUma par3atA hai| jAe, to aisA lagatA hai, aba isakA aMta kabhI nahIM hogaa| maiMne pIche kahA Apako ki sukha jyAdA ho, samaya choTA ho jaataa| naraka zAzvata nahIM hai, lekina naraka kI pratIti sabhI ko zAzvata hai| dukha jyAdA ho, samaya laMbA ho jAtA hai| IsAI kahate haiM ki narka | jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai| aura svarga bhI kSaNika nahIM, lekina svarga kI 150
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dakSiNAyaNa ke jaTila bhaTakAva * pratIti sabhI ko kSaNika jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki sukha samaya ko choTA kara detA hai, dukha samaya ko laMbA kara detA hai| aura narka kA artha hai, parama dukha, to samaya bahuta laMbA ho jAegA, ora-chora dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| aura svarga kA artha hai, parama sukha, samaya | bilakula sikur3a jAegA aura kSaNa meM svarga bIta jaaegaa| para AdamI ke kie hue karma sabhI cuka jAte haiN| kyA aisA bhI kucha hai AdamI ke jIvana meM, jo usake karma se nahIM milatA? jo usakA kiyA huA nahIM hai? agara aisA kucha hai, to AdamI usase kabhI vApasa nahIM lauttegaa| isalie saMkalpa ke mArga se gayA huA vyakti vApasa lauTa AegA, kyoMki saMkalpa hai AdamI kA krm| samarpaNa ke mArga se gayA huA vyakti kabhI vApasa nahIM lauTegA, kyoMki samarpaNa ke mArga para jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha vyakti ke karma kA phala nahIM, vyakti ke samarpaNa kA phala hai| aura samarpaNa karma nahIM hai, samasta karmoM kA visarjana hai| asala meM samarpaNa se jo upalabdha hotA hai, vaha prabhu-prasAda hai, vaha gresa hai, vaha anukaMpA hai| saMkalpa se jo milatA hai, vaha merI upalabdhi hai| samarpaNa se jo milatA hai, vaha maiM miTa jAtA hUM, taba milatA hai; vaha merI upalabdhi nahIM hai, vaha mere kho jAne kI upalabdhi hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo apane ko bacAeMge, ve kho deMge; aura jo apane ko kho dete haiM, ve sadA ke lie apane ko bacA lete haiN| Aja itanA hii| lekina jAeMge nhiiN| isa cAMda kI rAta meM pAMca minaTa hama kIrtana kreNge| aura phira jaaeNge| apanI jagaha para baiThe rheN| uThakara Age Ane kI koziza na kreN| aba to cAMda meM hama saba dikhAI bhI par3ane lage haiN| thor3A uttarAyaNa zurU huaa| thor3e apanI jagaha baiThe rheN| hamAre saMnyAsI to khar3e hoMge, ve kIrtana kreNge| Apa bhI sAtha deN| aura phira hama vidA hoNge| 151
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 8 gyArahavAM pravacana tatvajJakarmakAMDa ke pAra
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 * naite sUtI pArtha jAnanyogI muhyati kazcana / tasmAtsarveSu kAleSu yogayukto bhavArjuna / / 27 / / vedeSu yajJeSu tapaHsu caiva dAneSu yatpuNyaphalaM pradiSTam / atyeti tatsarvamidaM viditvA yogI paraM sthAnamupaiti cAdyam / / 28 / / aura he pArtha, isa prakAra ina donoM mArgoM ko tatva se jAnatA huA, koI bhI yogI mohita nahIM hotA hai| isa kAraNa hai arjuna, tU saba kAla meM yoga se yukta ho arthAta niraMtara merI prApti ke lie sAdhana karane vAlA ho / kyoMki yogI puruSa isa rahasya ko tatva se jAnakara, vedoM ke par3hane meM tathA yajJa, tapa aura dAnAdi ke karane meM jo puNyaphala kahA hai, usa saba ko nissaMdeha ullaMghana kara jAtA hai aura sanAtana parama pada ko prApta hotA hai| Ia bhu kI khoja meM, parama satya kI khoja meM do mArgoM kI bAta hamane smjhii| usa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM aura bhI khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| aura taba AsAna hogA Aja ke isa akSara brahma yoga adhyAya ke aMtima do sUtroM ko samajhane meM idhara sigmaMDa phrAyaDa ne vigata AdhI sadI meM zAyada gahanatama prabhAva AdamI ke mastiSka para chor3A hai| sigmaMDa phrAyaDa idhara tIna sau varSoM meM tIna bar3e nAmoM meM se eka hai| eka vyakti hai gailIliyo, dUsarA vyakti hai cArlsa DArvina aura tIsarA vyakti hai sigmaMDa phrAyaDa / ina tIna vyaktiyoM ne manuSya kI cetanA aura manuSya ke jIvana ko AmUla badalane kI dRSTi dI hai| sigmaMDa phrAyaDa kI jo sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa khoja hai, vaha khoja hai, DiskavarI Apha di anakAMzasa, AdamI ke bhItara jo acetana hai, usakI khoja / AdamI kA mana, jaisA hama jAnate haiM use, vaha kevala Upara kI parta hai, cetana mana, kAMzasa mAiMDa hai| usase gaharI parta, usase nIce dabA huA mana, jo ki jyAdA mahatvapUrNa, jyAdA prabhAvazAlI aura jar3oM meM chipA hai, aura jisase hama cAlita hote haiN| jIvanabhara, jisase hama calate, uThate baiThate aura kAma karate haiM, vaha gaharA mana anakAMzasa hai, acetana hai / phrAyaDa ne usa acetana ke mahAdvIpa ko khojA hai| yaha khoja bar3I Akasmika thI / phrAyaDa aise to khoja kara rahA thA kAma - vikAroM ke saMbaMdha meM, seksa paravarazaMsa ke saMbaMdha meM AdamI ke citta meM jitanI vikSiptatAeM paidA hotI haiM, unameM se koI nabbe pratizata usakI kAmavAsanA kI vikRtiyAM haiN| to phrAyaDa to cikitsaka kI bhAMti, AdamI ke kAma-vikAra kyoM paidA hote haiM, | isakI khoja meM lagA thaa| isa khoja meM utarate-utarate acAnaka hI use manuSya ke mana ke nIce chipe hue mana kA patA claa| vaha mana isa mana se bahuta bar3A hai, jise hama samajhate haiM, maiM huuN| jaise ki hama eka barpha kI caTTAna pAnI meM DAla deM, to nau hissA caTTAna nIce DUba jAtI hai, eka hissA Upara rahatI hai| phrAyaDa ne anubhava kiyA ki jisa mana ko hama apanA saba kucha samajhakara baiThe hue haiM, vaha eka hissA hai, aura nau hissA hamArA asalI mana nIce aMdhere meM DUbA huA hai| phrAyaDa ke ziSya aura bAda meM phrAyaDa se alaga aura virodha meM ho gae kArla gustAva juMga ne isa anakAMzasa, isa acetana mana kI aura bhI gaharI khoja kii| aura use patA calA ki acetana ke nIce aura bhI gaharA acetana chipA hai, jise usane kalekTiva anakAMzasa, | samUha - acetana kA nAma diyaa| usane kahA ki vyakti ke mana ke nIce eka mana hai, jo acetana hai / acetana ke nIce bhI aura gaharA mana mAlUma par3atA hai, jo ki samUha acetana hai / sabakA acetana jur3A huA hai| 154 yaha maiM isalie kaha rahA hUM, tAki Apako dakSiNAyaNa kI pUrI kI pUrI dhAraNA vaijJAnika rUpa se samajha meM A jaae| phrAyaDa aura juMga jo kAma kie haiM, vaha dakSiNAyaNa ke patha para hai| agara hama manuSya ke acetana meM praveza kareMge, to hama nIce utarate jAte haiN| lekina manuSya ke acetana kI bhAMti hI manuSya kA ati-cetana, supara-kAMzasa mAiMDa bhI hai| yadi hama Upara kI tarapha yAtrA kareM, to supara-kAMzasa, ati- cetana mana kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| aba hama aisA samajha leM ki jisa mana se hama paricita haiM, vaha mana hai cetana; usase nIce utareM, to acetana; aura bhI nIce utareM, to samUha - acetn| Upara bar3heM, to ati- cetana; aura Upara bar3heM, to brahma-cetana / uttarAyaNa kA patha abhI bhI vaijJAnika rUpa se AviSkRta nahIM huA hai| dakSiNAyaNa kA patha vaijJAnika rUpa se bhI AviSkRta ho gayA hai / aura agara dakSiNAyaNa kA patha hI AviSkRta rahA, to "
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * tatvajJa-karmakAMDa ke pAra pazcima apanA AtmaghAta kara legaa| kyoMki nIce utarane kA patA | | pariNAma nahIM hai| pazcima kI naitika girAvaTa kA mUla kAraNa hai, cala jAe aura Upara car3hane kA patA na ho aura aisA anubhava meM Ane | | pazcima ne dakSiNAyaNa, nIce kI tarapha utarane vAlI paddhati aura mArga lage ki nIce utaranA hI svAbhAvika hai, to manuSya jAti kI sArI | | ko to khoja liyA hai; aura Upara kI tarapha jAne vAlI paddhati ko saMbhAvanAeM vilupta ho jaaeNgii| khojane kI pahalI kiraNa bhI pazcima meM abhI nahIM utarI hai| pazcima meM Aja jo hameM naitika hrAsa aura AdhyAtmika patana lekina pazcima ke vicArazIla manuSyoM ko saMdeha paidA ho gayA dikhAI par3atA hai, usakA vAstavika kAraNa pazcima kA bhautikavAda hai| yadi mana ke nIce parte ho sakatI haiM, to mana ke Upara bhI parte ho nahIM hai, maiTIriyalijma nahIM hai| vastutaH to jaba koI samAja bahuta | sakatI haiN| kala taka, kevala sATha-sattara varSa pahale taka pazcima kA bhautika ho jAtA hai, to vahAM AdhyAtmika jAgRti zurU hotI hai| | koI vicAraka mAnane ko rAjI nahIM thA ki jo mana hama jAnate haiM; kyoMki jaise hI bhautika suvidhAeM upalabdha hotI haiM, una suvidhAoM | isake alAvA bhI koI mana ho sakatA hai| lekina nIce utarakara kI vyarthatA bhI dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| jaise hI dhana milatA | pazcima ko anubhava meM AyA hai ki bahuta aMdherI parte manuSya kI haiM, hai, dhana kI sArthakatA kho jAtI hai| aura jaise hI hama saba kucha pA | ve bhI haiN| aura ve jyAdA zaktizAlI haiM aura manuSya kI gardana unake lete haiM vastuoM ke jagata meM, vaise hI patA calatA hai ki AtmA | hAthoM meM hai| agara itanA hI anubhava hamArA rhaa...| vastuoM se ghira gaI hai, lekina AtmA bilakula khAlI, rikta aura __ aura pazcima kA vicAra pUraba para bhI chAtA calA jA rahA hai| arthahIna ho gaI hai| bhautikavAda to adhyAtma ke lie bar3I gaharI | | Aja pUraba kA vicArazIla, zikSita, susaMskRta vyakti bhI pUraba kA sphuraNA bana jAtI hai| manuSya nahIM hai| vaha bhI pazcima kI paidAvAra hai, vaha bhI pazcima kI isalie jaba bhI koI samAja bhautika rUpa se samRddha hotA hai, to | | hI bAiproDakTa hai| pUraba ke vizvavidyAlaya, pUraba ke zikSAzAstrI usakA aMtima zikhara AdhyAtmika hotA hai| garIba samAja | | pUraba ke saMbaMdha meM zAyada hI kucha jAnate haiN| ve jo bhI jAnate haiM, saba AdhyAtmika hone meM bar3I kaThinAI anubhava karatA hai| kyoMki garIba | pazcima se AyA huA, niryAta kiyA huA hai| aura vaha bhI sekeMDa ko anAsakta honA ati kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| jisake pAsa haiMDa, vaha bhI baasaa| kyoMki pazcima meM jo bIsa-tIsa sAla purAnA chor3ane ko kucha nahIM hai, nizcita hI use chor3anA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai--usake pUraba meM Ate-Ate itanA vakta laga jAtA mAlUma par3atA hai| aura jisake pAsa hai hI nahIM, usakI anAsakti hai-jaba vaha vahAM AuTa Apha DeTa ho jAtA hai, phiMka jAtA hai kA koI bahutaM mUlya bhI nahIM mAlUma hotaa| aura jisake pAsa kucha kacare meM, taba yahAM ke vizvavidyAlaya use apanI TeksTa buksa meM bhI nahIM hai, usakI anAsakti bahuta gahare meM saMtoSa hotI hai, rakhanA zurU karate haiN| kaMsolezana hotI hai| lekina jisake pAsa hai, usakI anAsakti | yaha svAbhAvika hai| jo bhI loga udhAra jIte haiM, unheM itanA pIche kevala saMtoSa aura kaMsolezana, sAMtvanA nahIM hotI; usakI | | jInA hI pdd'egaa| pazcima kI Tebala se jo bhojana nIce girA die anAsakti eka AMtarika upalabdhi hotI hai| jAte haiM, ve pUraba ke bhikSApAtra meM gira jAte haiN| pazcima jina bAtoM isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki garIba AdamI adhyAtma ko upalabdha ko vyartha mAnakara chor3a detA hai, jaba taka vaha vyartha mAna pAtA hai, taba nahIM ho sktaa| garIba vyakti to upalabdha ho sakatA hai, garIba taka hama unako samajhakara sArthaka mAnane kI sthiti meM A pAte haiN| samAja upalabdha nahIM ho paataa| garIba vyakti, vyaktigata bAta hai| / pazcima ke phrAyaDa aura juMga kI khojoM ne manuSya ke nIce utarane lekina yaha garIba vyakti bhI apane anya janmoM meM dhana ko jAnA ho, kI sIDhiyAM to bahata sApha kara dI. lekina bahata khataranAka sthiti to hI isa janma meM dhana se mukta ho sakatA hai| hama jo jAna lete haiM, ho gaI hai| isa nIce ke mana ko jAnakara aisA laganA zarU haA usI se mukta hote haiN| jJAna ke atirikta mukti kA koI bhI upAya | pazcima ke manasavida ko ki AdamI kA nIce utaranA bilakula hI nahIM hai| | svAbhAvika hai aura AdamI ke cetana mana kI koI bhI sAmarthya nahIM lekina dhanI samAja pUrA kA pUrA dhana se, vastuoM se, padArtha se | | hai| acetana zaktizAlI hai aura acetana ke hAthoM meM jInA hI svastha gaharI virakti se bhara jAtA hai| | hone kA upAya hai| aura jo vyakti apane acetana se lar3egA, vaha pazcima kA patana, pazcima kI naitika girAvaTa, bhautikavAda kA vikSipta hogA, paravarTa hogA, vikRta hogA, rugNa ho jaaegaa| | 155]
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 jAtI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka mAnasika bImAra thaa| use eka Adata thI, kA-svAbhAvika rUpa se huA ghAtaka phala hai| adhUrI khoja sadA eka Absezana thA ki jaba bhI vaha kisI zarAbaghara meM yA cAyaghara hI ghAtaka hotI hai| AdhA jJAna sadA hI khataranAka siddha hotA hai| meM yA kAphIghara meM jAtA, to AdhA gilAsa to pI letA, aura AdhA | AdhA jJAna kabhI-kabhI to AtmaghAtI hotA hai| gilAsa dukAna ke mAlika ke Upara uMDela detaa| aneka logoM ne use kRSNa ne donoM mArgoM kI sIdhI bAta kI hai| Upara kA mArga sApha salAha dii| aura phira vaha kSamA mAMgatA aura kahatA ki merI majabUrI na ho, to acchA hai ki nIce ke mArga se hama paricita hI na hoN| Upara hai; maiM kara nahIM pAtA kucha aur| yaha mujhe karanA hI par3atA hai| yaha | kA mArga spaSTa ho jAe, to nIce ke mArga kI kaThinAI samApta ho mere bhItara se koI karavA letA hai| * eka dukAna meM usane yahI kiyA, zarAbaghara meM, AdhA gilAsa to kRSNa kahate haiM, he pArtha, isa prakAra ina donoM mArgoM ko tatva mAlika ke Upara uNddelaa| to mAlika nArAja huA aura usa mAlika | se jAnatA huA, koI bhI yogI mohita nahIM hotA hai| ne kahA, acchA ho ki tuma kisI manasavida kI salAha lo, kisI | ina donoM mArgoM ko tatva se jAnatA huA, koI bhI yogI mohita sAikoenAlisTa, kisI manovizleSaka ke pAsa jaao| yaha to nahIM hotA hai| jisa vyakti ne, jisa sAdhaka ne ina donoM tatvoM ko, bar3I khataranAka bAta hai! ina donoM mArgoM ko unakI AMtarika gahanatA meM spaSTa rUpa se jAna chaH mahIne bAda vaha AdamI dubArA aayaa| bahuta prasanna dikhAI par3a | liyA, pahacAna liyA, anubhava kara liyA, vaha mohita nahIM hotA hai| rahA thaa| Akara usane phira eka gilAsa meM zarAba lii| AdhI pI yaha mohita hone kI bAta ko thor3A khayAla meM le leN| isa mohita aura AdhI bar3e AnaMda se phira mAlika ke Upara uNddelii| mAlika ne | hone kA kyA artha hogA? jisane ina donoM mArgoM ko jAna liyA, vaha kahA, hadda ho gii| maiMne to sunA thA ki tumane manovizleSaka ke pAsa | mohita nahIM hotA hai| jo eka ko jAnegA, vaha mohita ho sakatA hai| jAnA zurU kara diyaa| aura chaH mahIne se tuma ilAja karavA rahe ho! | moha kA maikenijma, moha kI jo yAMtrika prakriyA hai, vaha khayAla __ usa AdamI ne kahA ki nizcita hI chaH mahIne se maiM ilAja karavA meM le leN| rahA hUM aura mujhe bar3A phAyadA huA hai| usa dukAnadAra ne kahA, mohita hama sadA viparIta se hote haiN| mohita hama sadA viparIta se phAyadA koI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| phira tumane vahI kAma kiyaa| usane hote haiM--di apojiTa iz2a Alaveja di attraikshn| aura hara AdamI kahA, vahI kAma kiyA, lekina aba maiM pazcAttApa jarA bhI nahIM jisase mohita hotA hai, vaha usake viparIta hotA hai| yaha viparIta karatA huuN| nAu AI DoMTa phIla gilttii| kyoMki manasavida ne mujhe | kA niyama jIvana ke samasta pahaluoM para lAgU hotA hai| puruSa striyoM samajhA diyA hai ki yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| yaha hogA hii| ise | meM AkarSita hote haiM, unakI viparItatA ke kaarnn| striyAM puruSoM meM tuma nArmala smjho| isameM kucha ebanArmala nahIM hai| aba mujhe AkarSita hotI haiM, unakI viparItatA ke kaarnn| pazcAttApa nahIM hotA hai| Apa hairAna hoMge yaha jAnakara ki Apa jo kucha bhI jIvana meM pazcima kI pUrI kI pUrI vikRti kA kAraNa yaha hai ki pazcima meM | pasaMda karate haiM; jisako Apa kahate haiM, maiM bahuta pasaMda karatA manasavida ne yaha samajhA diyA hai logoM ko ki tuma jo bhI kara rahe hUM-Apako khayAla meM hI na hogA-vaha Apase viparIta cIja hai| ho-agara tuma homoseksuala ho, agara tuma samaliMgI-kAma se isalie jisako Apa pasaMda karate haiM, agara usase dUra raheM, to pIr3ita ho, agara tuma hara roja apanI patnI ko badalanA cAhate ho, pasaMdagI jArI raha sakatI hai| jise Apa pasaMda karate haiM, agara usake agara tuma patnI ke sAtha ulaTe-sIdhe kAmavAsanA ke prayoga karanA hI sAtha rahane lageM, to kalaha anivArya hai| kyoMki jo viparIta hai, cAhate ho to yaha saba svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki yaha manuSya ke | usase Apa AkarSita ho sakate haiM, lekina sAtha nahIM raha skte| acetana meM chipA par3A hai| yaha hogA hii| aura agara tamane yaha nahIM kyoMki sAtha rahane para viparIta se kalaha honI zurU ho jaaegii| jo kiyA, to tuma rugNa ho jaaoge| yaha tumheM karanA hI cAhie, to hI viparIta hai, usase saMgharSa hogA hii| tuma sAmAnya, svastha raha paaoge| ___ yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| yaha AdamI ke mana kA bahuta pazcima meM jo sArA upadrava kA jAla phailA hai, vaha bhautikavAda | pairADAksikala hisAba hai ki viparIta se AkarSita hote haiM, lekina kA pariNAma nahIM, pazcima meM phrAyaDa kI khoja kA-adhUrI khoja | viparIta ke sAtha raha nahIM skte| AkarSaNa dUra para hotA hai, pAsa 156|
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tatvajJa - karmakAMDa ke pAra * Ane para saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA hai| vastutaH hameM jo AkarSita karatA | hai, bahuta gahare meM hama usase bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| aura jo hameM AkarSita karatA hai, bahuta gahare meM hameM vaha zatru bhI mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki hama usake gulAma ho jAte haiM, aura usakA AkarSaNa hamAre Upara pajezana, mAlakiyata bana jAtA hai| lekina sabhI moha, sabhI aTaicameMTa, viparIta se, apojiTa se hotA hai| ThIka apane samAna vyakti ko Apa prema nahIM kara skte| samAna eka-dUsare ko ripela karate haiN| jaise ki cuMbaka, RNa aura dhana eka-dUsare ko khIMcate haiN| dhana aura dhana ko agara pAsa lAeM, to eka-dUsare ko khIMcate nahIM haiN| RNa aura RNa, eka-dUsare ko khIMcate nahIM haiN| khiMcAvaTa ke lie RNa aura dhana cAhie / nigeTiva aura pAjiTiva pola eka-dUsare ko khIMcate haiN| samAnajAtIya, samAnadharmA vyakti eka-dUsare ko khIMcate nahIM / isalie bahuta Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra jaise vyakti eka hI samaya meM hoM, lekina eka-dUsare ke pAsa bilakula nahIM aate| poleriTI nahIM hai| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai, aksara aisA hotA hai ki samAnadharmA vyakti eka-dUsare se phAsale para hI bane rahate haiN| viparIta AkarSita ho jAte haiM aura nikaTa A jAte haiN| viparIta hI AkarSaNa kA sUtra hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo ina donoM mArgoM ko tatva se jAnatA hai! tatva se jAnane kA artha hai, vana hU haija eksapIrieMsDa; jisane anubhava se jAnA, vahI tatva se jAnatA hai / aura jisane anubhava se nahIM jAnA, vaha kevala siddhAMta se jAnatA hai, tatva se nhiiN| to siddhAMta se to koI bhI par3hakara jAna sakatA hai| lekina vaha jJAna tatva-jJAna nahIM hai| vaha jJAna nAleja nahIM hai, ekvenaTeMsa hai| / baTreMDa rasela ne jJAna ke do vibhAjana kie haiN| eka ko kahA hai| nAleja, jJAna; aura eka ko kahA hai ekvenaTeMsa, pricy| to jo hama siddhAMta se jAnate haiM, vaha paricaya mAtra hai, miyara ekvenaTeMsa / vaha jJAna nahIM hai| jisako rasela ne jJAna kahA hai, usI ko kRSNa tatva se jAnanA kahate haiN| e thiMga ina iTsa elimeMTa, usakI jo gaharI se gaharI tAtvikatA hai, usakI jo gaharI se gaharI buniyAda hai, usameM hI jAnanA / anubhava ke atirikta buniyAda meM jAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo vyakti ina donoM mArgoM ko anubhava se jAnatA hai, vaha mohita nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jo donoM ko jAna letA hai, usake lie viparIta kA AkarSaNa vilIna ho jAtA hai| ise aisA samajheM, jo vyakti dakSiNAyaNa ke mArga para calegA, vaha calatA rahe dakSiNAyaNa ke mArga para, lekina usake citta meM niraMtara hI AkarSaNa uttarAyaNa kI tarapha banA rahegA; viparIta khIMcatA rhegaa| jo vyakti uttarAyaNa kI tarapha calegA sIdhA, binA dakSiNAyaNa ke anubhava ke, usa vyakti ko dakSiNAyaNa kA mArga niraMtara hI AkarSita karatA rahegA, bulAtA rahegA, pukAratA rahegA, bAdhA bana rhegaa| aura sadA mArga meM aisI ar3acaneM A jAeMgI, jaba vaha AdamI kabhI uttarAyaNa kI tarapha, kabhI dakSiNAyaNa kI tarapha Dolane lgegaa| aura jo vyakti viparIta kI tarapha DAMvADola hotA rahe, vaha agrasara nahIM ho pAtA hai| 157 ina donoM mArgoM ko jo unake tatva meM jAna letA hai, vaha phira mohita nahIM hotA hai| vaha ina donoM mArgoM meM hI mohita nahIM hotA hai, aisA nahIM, vaha samasta viparItatA ke cakkara se mukta ho jAtA hai| saMsAra se mukta hone kA gahanatama jo artha hai, vaha hai, mukta ho jAnA saMsAra kI viparItatA ke niyama se, di lA Apha di apojiTa / vaha jo viparIta khIMcatA hai... / isalie yogI strI ko chor3akara isalie nahIM jAtA ki vaha strI hai| yA yogI strI ke sAtha rahakara bhI strI ko isalie nahIM chor3a detA hai ki vaha strI hai| yA agara yoginI hai, to puruSa ko chor3akara isalie nahIM jAtI, yA puruSa ke sAtha rahakara bhI puruSa kA AkarSaNa isalie nahIM chor3a detI ki vaha puruSa hai, balki isalie ki vaha apojiTa hai, vaha viparIta hai| | aura viparIta se mukta hue binA koI bhI vyakti zAMta nahIM ho | sktaa| moha se mukta hue binA, nirmoha hue binA koI bhI vyakti zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki vaha dUsarA khIMcatA hI rhegaa| aura jaba Apa eka tarapha hote haiM, taba dUsarA Apako khIMcatA hai; jaba Apa dUsarI tarapha jAte haiM, taba jisase Apa haTa gae haiM, vaha Apako punaH khIMcane lagatA hai| pUrA jIvana isI taraha ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha do atiyoM ke bIca meM DAMvADola hotA hai| jise chor3a dete haiM, vaha phira AkarSaka ho jAtA hai, phira pukArane lagatA hai, phira bulAne lagatA hai| pazcima ke manovaijJAnika daMpatiyoM ko salAha dete haiM ki agara patnI se na bana rahI ho ThIka, yA pati se ThIka na bana rahI ho, to thor3I dera ke lie dUsare strI-puruSoM ke sAtha prema ke asthAyI saMbaMdha nirmita kara lene caahie| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| kyoMki koI strI yaha nahIM soca sakatI ki usakA pati, jaba usase nahIM bana rahI hai, agara kisI aura strI
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 ke thor3e-bahuta dina ke prema meM par3a jAe, to isase kucha lAbha hogaa| isase to bAta bilakula TUTa jaaegii| lekina pazcima kA manovaijJAnika ThIka kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, dUsarI strI se thor3e dina saMbaMdha banAkara vaha phira apanI strI ke prati AkarSita ho jAtA hai; atiyoM meM Dola jAtA hai| isalie pazcima meM eka bahuta hI ajIba-sI ghaTanA cala rahI hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki striyoM kI badalAhaTa karanI - svopiMga klabsa, jahAM mitra apanI patniyoM ko badalane kA gupta prayoga karate rahate haiN| aura hairAnI kI bAta hai ki jina pati-patnI ke bIca nahIM banatA thA, unake bIca phira se banAva A sakatA hai| asala meM jisase hama dUra haTate haiM, usake prati hama phira AkarSita hone lagate haiN| dUra haTanA, pAsa Ane kI tarakIba hai; pAsa AnA, dUra jAne kI vyavasthA hai| hara cIja aise hI khIMcatI rahatI hai| Aja amerikA meM karor3apati parivAroM ke bacce bhikhamaMgoM kI bhAMti sar3akoM para ghUmane sArI duniyA meM nikala par3e haiN| garIbI bhI aba AkarSaNa bana gaI hai| amIrI bahuta hai, to garIbI pukAratI hai| viparIta phira khIMcane lagatA hai| to jise parama mukti cAhie, use viparIta se mukta honA pdd'egaa| ye do viparIta mArga manuSya ke bhItara haiN| yadi inako tatva se koI jAna le, to ina donoM kA AkarSaNa kho jAtA hai| aura jaba donoM kA hI AkarSaNa kho jAtA hai, jaba donoM hI nahIM pukArate, jaba donoM hI nahIM bulAte, jaba donoM kI viparItatA miTa jAtI hai, aura donoM hI eka sikke ke pahalU mAlUma par3ane lagate haiM-- usI kSaNa vyakti parama mukti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai; usI kssnn| usa kSaNa ke bAda usake lie saMsAra meM koI bhI artha nahIM hai| usake bAda usake lie moha, vAsanA aura tRSNA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, tatva se jAnatA huA koI bhI yogI phira mohita nahIM hotA hai| isa kAraNa he arjuna, tU saba kAla meM yoga-yukta ho / saba kAla meM, saba samaya meM, hara sthiti meM yoga-yukta ho| yahAM yoga-yukta kA artha donoM atiyoM ke bIca madhya meM thira ho jAnA hai; do atiyoM ke bIca madhya meM thira ho jAnA hai, nirmoha ho jAnA hai| jo karate haiM AkarSaNa ke biMdu bahuta AsAna hai eka se dUsare para haTa jaanaa| eka AdamI bahuta bhojana karatA hai, use upavAsa AkarSita karane lagatA hai / isalie upavAsa jahAM-jahAM karavAyA jAtA hai, vahAM aksara jyAdA bhojana karane vAle peTU loga cikitsA ke lie ikaTThe hote haiN| Apake uralI kAMcana meM Apa sadA pAeMge, ve hI loga vahAM cikitsA ke lie AeMge, jo jyAdA khA gae haiM, ovara pheDa ! yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jo bhI samAja dhanI hotA hai, vaha | jyAdA khAne lagatA hai, to usa samAja meM upavAsa sahaja bana jAtA hai| hiMdustAna meM jainoM ke samAja meM upavAsa bhArI cIja hai| aura | usakA kula kAraNa yaha nahIM ki upavAsa bhArI cIja hai; usakA kula kAraNa yaha hai ki hiMdustAna meM ovara pheDa, jyAdA khAne vAlA samAja jainoM kA hai| jahAM bhI jyAdA bhojana hogA, vahAM upavAsa AkarSita karane lgegaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki garIba samAja kA jaba dhArmika dina AegA, to usa dina ve acchA bhojana bnaaeNge| aura amIra samAja | kA jaba dhArmika dina AegA, to usa dina ve upavAsa kareMge, di | apojiTa ! agara garIba AdamI kA dhArmika dina AegA, musalamAna kA agara dhArmika dina AegA, to vaha nae, tAje aura raMgIna kapar3e | pahanakara sar3aka para niklegaa| aura agara amIra dhArmika kA dharma kA dina A jAe, to vaha sAdagI varaNa karegA, usa dina vaha sAdA hogaa| vaha jo viparIta hai, vaha hamAre mana meM jagaha banA letA hai| vaha jo | viparIta hai, vaha hameM khIMcatA rahatA hai| isalie jyAdA khAne vAlA upavAsa meM utsuka ho jaaegaa| jyAdA pahanane vAlA nagna hone kI bhI taiyArI dikhA sakatA hai| lekina viparIta para cale jAne se aMta nahIM hotaa| viparIta para jo gayA hai, vaha moha ke hI baMdhana meM gayA hai| isalie ulaTe ko mata cunanA / ulaTe kA cunAva khataranAka hai| agara cunanA hI ho, to donoM ke madhya ko cunanA / di egjekTa miDila iz2a di pvAiMTa Apha phrIDama | do atiyoM ke bIca jo bilakula ThIka madhya hai, vahI mukta hone kI jagaha hai| agara bahuta bhojana karate hoM, to upavAsa ko mata cunanA, samyaka bhojana ko cunanA; bIca meM ruka jaanaa| vaha kaThina hogaa| upavAsa AsAna par3egA, kyoMki ati AsAna hai sdaa| agara krodhI AdamI hai, to kSamAvAna bananA AsAna hai, akrodhI honA muzkila hai| dUsarI tarapha jAnA sadA AsAna hai| kyoMki hama eka tarapha ati para Akara momeMTama ikaTThA kara lete haiN| phira peMDulama ko chor3a do, vaha apane Apa dUsarI tarapha calA jAtA hai| bIca meM rukanA bahuta kaThina hai| yoga-yukta hone kA artha hai, jo vyakti sadA atiyoM ke bIca meM | khar3A ho jAtA hai, vahI yogI hai| usane hI jAnA vaha biMdu, jahAM se 158
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * tatvajJa-karmakAMDa ke pAra 4 mukti kA AyAma zurU hotA hai| bebUjha haiM, bahuta rahasyamaya haiN| gaNita kI taraha sApha-suthare nahIM haiM, kRSNa kahate haiM, isa kAraNa he arjuna, tU saba kAla meM yoga-yukta | | kAvya kI taraha rahasyamaya haiN| tarka kI taraha kaTe-baMTe nahIM haiM, prema ho aura sadA hI merI prApti ke lie sAdhana karane vAlA ho| kI taraha bahuta rahasyapUrNa haiN| donoM haiM eka saath| aura donoM nahIM haiN| yaha biMdu bhI thor3A-sA kaThina hai| hama sadA hI paramAtmA ko yoga-yukta hone kA yahI artha hai| saMsAra ke viparIta rakhate haiN| hama sadA hI mokSa ko saMsAra ke viparIta isalie hama kRSNa ko mahAyogI kaha ske| mahAyogI kahane kA rakhate haiN| hama sadA yahI socate haiM ki saMsAra ko chor3anA hai aura | kAraNa hai, aura vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki kRSNa zAyada pahale vyakti haiM, paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| hamAre mana meM paramAtmA bhI eka apojiTa hai, | | jinhoMne donoM atiyoM ke bIca meM-ThIka bIca meM khar3e hone kI eka viparItatA hai, saMsAra ke vipriit| jo saMsAra se Uba gayA, vaha | | vyavasthA dI hai| agara hama ThIka bIca meM bhI khar3e hoM, to thor3A-sA hatA hai, aba to mujhe paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| saMsAra ke viparIta hama mana DAMvADola hotA hai| agara hama bIca meM bhI khar3e hoM, to hama paramAtmA ke vaiparItya ko khaDA karate haiM. eka polara apojiTa kI isIlie khar3e honA cAhate haiM ki saMsAra se kaise mukta ho jaaeN| trh| eka AdamI kahatA hai, aba dhana to bahuta kara liyA, aba | agara saMsAra se kaise mukta ho jAeM, yahI bhItara lagA huA hai, to dharma karanA hai| Apa thor3e-se jhuke hue khar3e hoMge, bIca meM khar3e nahIM ho sakate haiN| lekina paramAtmA viparIta nahIM hai| aura jisakA paramAtmA saMsAra | 1/ maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna kI do patniyAM thiiN| aura nizcita ke viparIta hai, usakA paramAtmA sAMsArika hI hogaa| aura jisakA | | hI, do patniyAM jisakI hotI haiM, vaha jAnatA hai ki usakI kyA paramAtmA saMsAra se ulaTA hai, usakA paramAtmA saMsAra ke bAhara nahIM | musIbata ho sakatI hai! eka patnI meM Apa hajAra kA guNA kara leM, hai, vidina di polara apojiTa; vaha jo viparIta hai, usake bhItara hI | | do kA nhiiN| kyoMki jaba do patniyAM hotI haiM, to jor3a nahIM hotA, hai| vaha bhI saMsAra kI eka ati hai| | guNanaphala hotA hai| bar3I musIbata meM thA aura niraMtara yaha vivAda thA; - isalie kRSNa kA jIvana bahuta adabhuta hai| kRSNa kA jIvana una donoM patniyAM Amane-sAmane pUcha letI thIM usase, ki bolo, hama thor3e-se jIvana meM se eka hai, jo saMsAra ke virodha meM nahIM haiN| kRSNa donoM meM suMdara kauna hai? mullA nasaruddIna kahatA thA, tuma donoM kA jIvana virAgI kA jIvana nahIM hai, aura kRSNa kA jIvana rAgI kA eka-dUsare se jyAdA suMdara ho! jIvana bhI nahIM hai| aura kRSNa vahIM khar3e haiM, jahAM saba rAgI khar3e rahate lekina patniyoM ko zaka thA ki vaha kisI kI tarapha jyAdA jhukA / haiN| aura kRSNa aise khar3e haiM, jaise virAgI khar3e rahate haiN| kRSNa kA huA hogA hii| do striyAM mAna hI nahIM sakatIM ki unake bIca meM koI jIvana, do viparIta ke bIca madhya kI khoja hai| itanA madhyastha | | puruSa khar3A ho, to vaha jarA-sA kahIM jyAdA jhukA huA nahIM hogaa| vyakti pRthvI para zAyada ThIka dUsarA nahIM huaa| aura aise sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para yaha bAta saca bhI hai| unakA zaka hama to Amataura se kaheMge ki agara kRSNa zAMtivAdI haiM, to yuddha kAphI dUra taka sahI hai| hama bIca meM khar3e ho hI nahIM skte| meM kadama nahIM rakhanA caahie| aura agara yuddhavAdI haiM, to phira | / pahalI patnI kI mRtyu huI, to usane kahA ki jiMdagI meM jo huA paramAtmA aura divyatA aura brahma, inakI bAta nahIM karanI caahie| | huA, lekina eka bAta kA vAyadA kara do ki marane ke bAda donoM do meM se kucha eka sApha cuna lo| paliyoM kI tama kaba banAnA aura apanI kaba bilakala ThIka bIca hama to kahate haiM, agara kRSNa kahate haiM, anAsakti hI jIvana kA | | meM banAnA, jasTa rAiTa ina di middil| kyoMki jiMdagI meM jo huA sUtra hai, to yaha gopiyoM ke bIca nRtya inakaMsisTeMTa hai, asaMgata hai| huA; lekina marane ke bAda kayAmata taka maiM kabra meM parezAna nahIM yaha nahIM calanA caahie| yaha baMda honA caahie| aura agara yaha | | honA cAhatI ki tuma jarA usa tarapha jhuke hue ho| bilakula ThIka gopiyoM ke bIca nRtya hI calanA hai aura yaha bAMsurI hI bajanI hai, jyAmiti ke hisAba se, gaNita ke hisAba se sApha kara lenaa| aura yaha mora-mukuTa bAMdhakara nAcanA hI hai, to phira anAsakti aura | nasaruddIna ne vAyadA kiyaa| yoga aura samAdhi aura brahma, isakI carcA baMda kara denI caahie| do dUsarI patnI kA bhI Agraha yahI thaa| kabhI nasaruddIna ne batAyA meM se kucha sApha cuna lo| | nhiiN| pahalI patnI kA nAma thA phAtimA, dUsarI patnI kA nAma thA aura kRSNa kahate haiM, hama cuneMge hI nhiiN| isalie kRSNa bahuta | sultaanaa| usakA mana sadA dUsarI kI tarapha thor3A jhukA huA thA, 159
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 lekina yaha kahane kI himmata use kabhI juTI nhiiN| virodha nahIM hai| mokSa kevala cunAva kA virodha hai| cunAva hI mata donoM mara gaIM, to nasaruddIna ne apane kabra banAne vAle ko kahA | | kreN| aura jisa kSaNa bhI Apa cunAva-zUnya haiM, cvAisalesa haiM, usI ki bilakula ThIka bIca meM banAnA merI kabra, lekina jarA-sI jhukI kSaNa vaha parama ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai, jisakI kRSNa carcA kara rahe haiN| huI sultAnA kI tarapha; jarA-sI, jasTa e biTa lIniMga TuvarDsa ___ kyoMki yogI puruSa isa rahasya ko tatva se jAnakara, vedoM ke par3hane sultaanaa| banAnA bIca meM, lekina jarA tirachI banAnA, jhukI huI! | meM tathA yajJa, tapa aura dAnAdi ke karane meM jo puNya phala kahA hai, lekina kabra banAne vAle ne kahA ki tumhArI donoM patniyoM kI | | usa sabako nissaMdeha ullaMghana kara jAte haiM aura sanAtana parama pada vasIyata meM likhA haA hai. ThIka bIca meM honI caahie| aura do mata ko prApta hote haiN| AtmAoM ko maiM kaSTa nahIM denA caahuuNgaa| aura phira kauna jhaMjhaTa meM yaha bar3A krAMtikArI vacana hai| aura gItA meM hogA, isakA khayAla par3e tumhaarii| to maiM kisI jhaMjhaTa meM pIche nahIM par3anA cAhatA huuN| maiM | | bhI ekadama se nahIM aataa| kyoMki kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jo to ThIka bIca meM banA duuNgaa| maiM jhukI huI nahIM banA sktaa| puruSa, jo yogI puruSa isa tatva ke rahasya ko jAna lete haiM, unake to mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, to phira aisA karanA ki mujhe karavaTa | | lie veda kA jJAna, yajJa ke phala, dAna kA puNya, saba vyartha ho jAte lekara bhItara liTA denA, sultAnA kI tarapha karavaTa lekara; sIdhA | haiN| ve saba kA ullaMghana kara jAte haiN| mata liTAnA! veda ke jJAna kA phira koI mUlya nahIM hai use, jisane tatva se jAna bIca meM honA bar3A kaThina hai| rasa hamArA cunAva karanA cAhatA hai| liyaa| taba veda sirpha totAraTaMta raha jAte haiN| taba vedapAThI kevala agara hama paramAtmA ko bhI cunate haiM, to saMsAra ke khilaaph| lekina zabdoM kA jAnakAra raha jAtA hai, mAtra korA pNddit| aura kore paMDita jo AdamI saMsAra ke khilApha paramAtmA ko cunatA hai, vaha paramAtmA | se jyAdA dayanIya avasthA isa jagata meM kisI kI bhI nahIM hai; ko cunatA hI nhiiN| kyoMki paramAtmA ko kevala vahI cuna sakatA hai, ajJAnI kI bhI nahIM hai| jisane saba cunAva chor3a die, cvAisalesa ho gayA, jisakA koI | | ajJAnI ke lie bhI upAya hai, paMDita ke lie upAya bhI nahIM cunAva nahIM hai| jo kahatA hai, saMsAra bhI mere lie paramAtmA hai; jo | bctaa| kyoMki ajJAnI ko eka to vinamratA hotI hI hai ki maiM nahIM kahatA hai, paramAtmA bhI mere lie saMsAra hai; aba mujhe kucha pharka na | jAnatA huuN| paMDita ko vaha vinamratA bhI kho jAtI hai| paMDita ko rhaa| jo kahatA hai, jIvana mujhe mRtyu hai, mRtyu mujhe jIvana hai| jo | | lagatA hai, maiM jAnatA to hUM hI, aura jAnatA bilakula nahIM hai| kahatA hai. dhana bhI mere lie nirdhanatA hai. aura nirdhanatA bhI mere lie paMDita kA ajJAna aura bhI ahaMkArI ajJAna ho jAtA hai| jAnatA dhana hai| aisA vyakti hI ThIka madhya meM khar3A hotA hai| aura aise madhya huA, jhUThA hI jAnatA huaa...| kyoMki zabda ko jAnakara satya meM khar3e vyakti kA nAma hI yoga-yukta hai| kabhI jAnA nahIM gayA hai| hAM, satya ko jAnakara zabda meM koI satya yoga-yukta kA artha hai, pUrNa rUpa se saMtulita ho gayA jo| jaise | ko khoja letA hai, vaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina satya, zabda ko ki tarAjU kA kAMTA bIca meM khar3A ho jAe aura donoM palar3e barAbara | | jAnakara kabhI nahIM jAnA gayA hai| satya ko jAnakara zabda jAna lie hoM, jarA bhI yahAM-vahAM jhuke hue nhiiN| jaba tarAjU kA kAMTA ThIka | jAte haiN| jo tatva se jAna letA hai, anubhUti se, usake lie veda bIca meM hotA hai, to yoga-yukta hotA hai| aise hI jaba ApakA citta parama jJAna ke AdhAra ho jAte haiN| lekina jo veda ko hI jAnatA hai, ThIka bIca meM hotA hai, to yoga-yukta hotA hai| jo veda ko hI jAnatA hai, vaha vaisI sthiti meM hotA hai| jIvana ke samasta virodhoM meM madhya meM khar3e ho jAne kA nAma yoga maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka rAha se gujaratA thA aura hai| jIvana kI samasta viparItatAoM meM acunAva kA nAma yoga-yukta pAnI bharane ko kueM para jhukaa| bhUla-cUka ho gaI aura kueM meM gira honA hai| aura aisA jo yoga-yukta hai, vahI, kRSNa kahate haiM, merI gyaa| bar3I dera taka hAtha-paira mAre, bar3I dera taka cillaayaa| aura prApti kA adhikArI hai| taba rAha se koI grAmINa, koI buddha, bilakula gaMvAra niklaa| ise ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| jhAMkakara usane nIce dekhaa| usane kahA, acchA! are! to tuma ho! paramAtmA ko kabhI bhI saMsAra ke viparIta lakSya na bnaaeN| mokSa to maiM tumheM abhI nikAle detA huuN| lekina nasaruddIna ne kahA ki ko kabhI bhI saMsAra ke virodha meM khar3A na kreN| mokSa kisI kA bhI tumhArA bolanA bilakula asaMskRta hai| maiM-tU karake ajanabiyoM se 160
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * tatvajJa-karmakAMDa ke pAra * bAta kI jAtI hai? to usa AdamI ne kahA, ruko| maiM mahIne, pNdrh| ke lie guru siddha hote haiM, jo guru se bhI mukta hone kI kSamatA, dina meM vApasa lauTaMgA susaMskRta hokara! nasaruddIna ne kahA ki meM sAhasa se bhare haiN| ruka sakatA hUM mahIne, paMdraha din| lekina jisa AdamI ko zabdoM nahIM to guru bhI baMdhana bana jAte haiN| nahIM to zAstra bhI baMdhana bana kA bhI ThIka-ThIka bodha nahIM, bolacAla kI bhASA bhI ThIka nhiiN| | jAte haiN| nahIM to ve zabda bhI, jo satyoM ke lie prayukta kie haiM, ve AtI, usake hAtha se nikAlA jAnA pasaMda nahIM kara sakatA huuN| / bhI kevala kArAgRha hI siddha hote haiM aura hama unameM kaida ho jAte haiN| zabda se ghire hue loga, saMsAra meM nasaruddIna jaisA kueM meM par3A hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, jo tatva se jAna letA hai yogI, vaha sabase mukta aise par3a jAte haiN| agara kabIra jaisA AdamI Akara unakA dvAra ho jAtA hai| khaTakhaTAe, to unheM bilakula na jNcegaa| kyoMki kabIra veda ko __lekina veda se hI nhiiN| unhoMne aura bAteM bhI kahI haiN| unhoMne bilakula nahIM jaante| agara nAnaka unakA hAtha pakar3akara kaheM ki | | kahA, yajJa se bhI mukta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki yajJa se artha hai, samasta Ao, maiM tumheM kueM ke bAhara nikAla laM; to ve kaheMge ki saMskRta | kriyA-kAMDa, ricuala, dharmoM kA samasta kriyaa-kaaNdd| dharmoM ke kahAM taka par3hI hai? kAzI meM kitane dina rahe ho? kitane vedoM ke | | samasta zAstra-jJAna se artha hai, ved| dharmoM ke samasta ricuala, jAnakAra ho? nAnaka ko kisI veda kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| aura | | kriyA-kAMDa, usase artha hai, yjny| usase bhI mukta ho jAtA hai| phira bhI vedoM meM jo kahA hai, vaha saba patA hai| aura kabIra ne koI | | kyoMki jisane apane bhItara paramAtmA ko jAnA, aba koI bhI veda par3hA nahIM hai, phira bhI vedoM meM jo kahA hai, kabIra jitanA jAnate | | kriyA, aba koI bhI karma, aba koI bhI ricuala, koI bhI haiM, vedapAThI nahIM jaante| upAsanA-paddhati vyartha ho gii| aba bAhara daur3ane kA koI prayojana ___ jAnane kA eka aura dvAra bhI hai sIdhA, imIjieTa, mAdhyama se na rhaa| mukta, zabda se mukta, usako hI tatva-jJAna kahA hai; vahI hai| | | jisane bhItara kI hI agni ko jAna liyA, aba bAhara agniyAM ttv-jnyaan| usa tatva-jJAna ko jo upalabdha hotA hai, taba phira vedoM / | jalAkara vaha unakI pUjA karane baiThegA, to pAgala hai| aura agara kA paDhanA aura yajJa karanA. aura tapa aura dAna ina sabhI kA kabhI baiTha bhI jAtA ho. to sirpha isIlie ki jinhoMne bhI bhItara kI ullaMghana kara jAtA hai| ina saba kA phira koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| agni nahIM jalAI hai, zAyada unake lie sahayogI ho ske| aura ye saba unake lie haiM, jinhoMne abhI jAnane kI vAstavika yAtrA | agara khaMDana bhI nahIM karatA hai ki yaha vyartha hai, to sirpha isIlie zurU hI nahIM kI hai, jinhoMne abhI khoja ke Upara pahalA kadama hI | ki jinako abhI bhItara kA koI patA nahIM, zAyada bAhara kI agni nahIM rakhA hai| bhI unake lie pratIka bane, sahayogI bane, yAtrA meM sAthI ho jaae| bahuta haiM lekina aise loga, jo zabdoM ke saMgraha ko soca lete haiM lekina jaba bhI aisA vyakti dekhegA ki bAhara kI agni bhItara jJAna kI uplbdhi| jo ikaTThA karate jAte haiM zabdoM ko, zAstroM ko, kI agni taka pahuMcane meM sahayogI na rahI, bAdhA bana gaI, to virodha aura socate haiM ki mukti karIba A rahI hai| unheM patA nahIM ki ve bhI karatA hai, khaMDana bhI karatA hai| aura isIlie niraMtara dhArmika kevala zabdoM ke bojha se aura bhI dabe jA rahe haiN| mukti zAyada aura vyakti purAne ricualsa, purAne kriyA-kAMDa ke viparIta par3a jAte bhI dUra huI jA rahI hai| zAyada zabdoM kA, zAstroM kA bojha unheM aura dikhAI par3ate haiN| lekina taya karanA muzkila hai ki vaha kyA kregaa| bhI saMsAra kI gaharI partoM meM DubAne vAlA siddha hogaa| kyoMki zAstra | | agara Apa yajJa kara rahe hoM, to vaisA yogI jisane tatva se jAnA bojha hI bana jAte haiM, satya hI mukti banatA hai| hai, kyA karegA, kahanA muzkila hai| agara usako Apake bhItara bhI lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM ki vedoM kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| | bAhara jalatI agni kI thor3I-sI bhI jhalaka dikhAI par3e, to vaha isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM ki vedoM meM rahasya nahIM chipA hai| isakA yaha barAbara Apake yajJa kA sahayoga kregaa| lekina agara Apake bhItara bhI artha nahIM ki zabda kI sAmarthya nahIM hai| lekina zabda kI sAmarthya | dhuAM hI dhuAM, aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra dikhAI par3e aura bAhara kI bhI usI ke lie hai, jo zabda para rukane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai, zabda | | agni usa aMdhakAra ko aura bhI bar3hAtI ho, to vaha nizcita hI ke pAra jAnA cAhatA hai| aura veda bhI usake lie sahayogI ho jAtA virodha kregaa| hai, jo veda ko pAra karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai| aura guru kevala unhIM / isalie aise vyakti ke vaktavya niraMtara asaMgata hoMge, 161
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 inakaMsisTeMTa hoNge| kabhI vaha kahegA ki ThIka hai maMdira; aura kabhI | mraa| yaha bhUkhA marane vAlA hai, isane apane ko satAkara majA liyaa| kahegA, vyartha hai| aura kabhI kahegA ki isa mUrti meM paramAtmA hai; | ye isake satAe jAne meM majA le rahe haiN| inako bar3A rasa A rahA hai| aura kabhI kahegA, isa mUrti ko tor3a DAlo, isI ke kAraNa paramAtmA tapa ke nAma se sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para mAnasika bImAra saMlagna dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| nirbhara karegA isa bAta para ki vaha kisase kaha hote haiN| lekina eka vyakti sau meM aisA bhI hotA hai, jo tapa meM rahA hai| mAnasika bImArI kI taraha nahIM jaataa| vastutaH satya kI khoja meM jo lekina yajJa kI hI bAta nahIM karate chor3ane kI, ve kahate haiM, tapa bhI kaSTa A jAeM, unheM sahane kI taiyArI dikhAtA hai, usI kA nAma bhI, tapa bhI vyartha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jise bhItara kA srota dikhAI tapa hai| satya kI khoja meM jo bhI kaSTa A jAeM! kaSToM ko nirmita par3a gayA, aba vaha vyartha apane ko kaSTa dene kI ceSTA meM saMlagna nahIM krtaa| agara vaha dhyAna karane khar3A hai aura dhUpa A jAe, to nahIM hotA hai| vaha dhUpa ko sahane ko taiyAra hotA hai| lekina vaha dhyAna karane ke __ aura aksara to aisA hotA hai ki jo loga apane ko kaSTa dete| | lie dhUpa kI khoja nahIM karatA, ki chAyA meM baiThA ho, to dhyAna na haiM, ve kaSTa dene meM rasa pAte haiM--saiDisTa haiN| apane ko satAne meM yA kara ske| agara use lage ki dhyAna karate vakta agara bhojana nahIM dUsare ko satAne meN| yA saiDisTa haiM yA maisocisTa haiN| jo loga tapa | liyA jAe to dhyAna gaharA ho jAtA hai, to vaha upavAsa bhI karatA ko bahuta Adara dete haiM, ve aksara maisocisTa hote haiM, khuda ko | | hai| lekina vaha aisA nahIM kahatA ki upavAsa karo, to hI dhyAna ho satAne meM rasa pAte haiN| skegaa| sahaja jo bhI kaSTa use jhelane par3eM parama satya kI khoja meM, maisoca eka lekhaka huA hai, jo apane ko kor3e mAratA, tabhI vaha unake lie taiyAra hotA hai, saharSa! praphullita ho sktaa| apane ko kAMTe cubhAtA, apane ko satAtA, lekina taba unakI prazaMsA kI vaha ciMtA nahIM krtaa| agara Apa bhUkhA mAratA, apanI nasoM ko kATa letA, tabhI use thor3I-sI sukha | usase kaheM ki tumane dhUpa meM rahakara bar3A kAma kiyA hai, hama tumhArI kI rasAnubhUti hotii| | pUjA kreNge| to vaha kahegA ki tuma pAgala ho| dhUpa meM khar3e rahakara aura eka dasarA lekhaka haA. mArakasa saade| vaha jaba taka dasare maiMne koI kAma nahIM kiyA hai| kAma to maiM bhItara kara rahA thA. dhapa ko satA na le! to vaha apane premiyoM ko mArane ke lie haMTara rakhatA; A gaI, to maiMne usakI bAdhA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyaa| maiMne use apanI preyasiyoM ko satAne ke lie pUrA iMtajAma apane sAtha rkhtaa| svIkAra kara liyaa| dhyAna to maiM bhItara kara rahA thaa| bhUkha laga gaI, eka jholA rkhtaa| kyoMki nAkhUna jyAdA nahIM satA sakate, to vaha agara bhojana ke lie jAUM to bAdhA par3egI, isalie bhojana ke lie churI-kAMTe apane sAtha rkhtaa| tAlA baMda kara detA, aura taba preyasI nahIM gayA; bhUkha ke lie rAjI ho gyaa| kAma to maiM bhItara kara rahA ko prema karanA zurU karatA, aura prema kA aMta aksara hotA ki vaha | thaa| maiM bhUkhA nahIM rahA huuN| maiM dhUpa meM nahIM khar3A huuN| yaha paristhiti lahUluhAna kara detaa| lekina jaba taka vaha dUsare ko lahUluhAna na | thI, use maiMne zAMti se saha liyA hai| kara le, taba taka use rasa kI anubhUti na hotii| tapa kA vAstavika artha hai, satya kI khoja meM jo bhI dukha A ye vikRtiyAM haiN| adhyAtma meM bhI ye vikRtiyAM khUba praveza kara jAeM, unheM sahaja svIkAra karane kI taiyaarii| lekina satya kI khoja jAtI haiN| kucha loga haiM, jo apane ko satAne meM hI majA lene lagate | se vicalita na honA, satya kI khoja se raMcamAtra bhI yahAM-vahAM na haiN| aura ina logoM ke Asa-pAsa, jo apane ko satAne meM majA lete | jAnA, cAhe kitane hI kAMTe hoM patha pr| haiM, maisoca jaise loga, inake Asa-pAsa saiDisTa ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, ___ lekina bImAra AdamI usa patha para caleMge hI nahIM, jahAM kAMTe na jo dUsare ko satAne meM majA lete haiN| hoN| ve kaheMge, kAMTe kahAM haiM! pahale kAMTe bichAo, taba hama cleNge| __ agara eka AdamI ne bIsa dina kA upavAsa kiyA hai, to usake | | yaha pharka samajha lenaa| satya kA khojI agara kAMTe rAste para hoM, to julUsa meM pacAsoM loga ikaTThe hokara sammilita hoNge| Apa dekha | | una kAMToM ko bhI jhelane ko taiyAra rhegaa| lekina rugNa, paravarTeDa lenA, jo upavAsa kiyA hai, vaha maisocisTa hai; aura jo jalasa meM | mAiMDa, saiDisTa ho yA maisocisTa, vaha kahegA, yaha satya kA rAstA sammilita hue haiM, ve saiDisTa haiN| inako majA A rahA hai ki isane ho hI nahIM sktaa| isa para kAMTe kahAM haiM? pahale kAMTe bichAo, upavAsa kiyA, inako bar3A majA A rahA hai ki yaha AdamI bhUkhA | taba hama caleMge! agara usako phUloM vAlA rAstA mila jAe, to vaha dhUpa 162|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * tatvajJa-karmakAMDa ke pAra * mukara jAegA ki isa para hama nahIM jaate| isa para to phUla biche haiM! kA gaharA artha hai, aprigrh| hama, jo jarUrI ho, utanA kAphI; zeSa aura satya ke rAste para to sUlI hI lagatI hai; phUla kahAM! saba unheM de deM, jinheM usakI jarUrata hai| aura kabhI aisA kSaNa bhI A yaha AdamI sUlI meM utsuka hai, satya meM nhiiN| yaha kAMToM meM jAe ki hamase jyAdA jarUrata kisI ko ho, to bhI hama de deN| utsaka hai, satya meM nhiiN| to yaha apane lie kAMTe nirmita karatA | lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA vyakti dAna se bhI makta ho jAtA rhegaa| aisA tapa rugNa hai| hai| yaha aura bhI kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki isakA artha huA lekina vaha eka pratizata tapa bhI, kRSNa kahate haiM, chUTa jAtA hai| ki vaisA vyakti dAna nahIM karatA hai| nizcita hI! jaba tatva kA bodha ho jAe, to tapa karane kI kyA nahIM, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki vaisA vyakti dAna nahIM krtaa| jarUrata rahI? jaba maMjila mila jAe, to rAste para daur3ane kA phira | isakA yaha artha huA ki vaisA vyakti aba pAtA hI nahIM ki koI kyA prayojana hai? phira koI bhI prayojana nahIM hai| agara kabhI satya | parAyA hai| vaisA vyakti aba pAtA hI nahIM ki maiM alaga huuN| vaisA ko pA lene vAlA bhI tapa karatA hai, to usakA eka hI kAraNa hotA | vyakti aba pAtA hI nahIM ki yaha jagata aura mere bIca koI phAsalA hai, tAki dUsare tapa ko sahane kI sAmarthya ko paidA kara leN| aura koI | hai| vaisA vyakti dAna nahIM karatA, usakA itanA hI artha hai ki vaise prayojana nahIM hotaa| vyakti ke pAsa aba dAna karane ko kucha bacA nahIM; usane svayaM ko agara mahAvIra ne jJAna ke bAda bhI upavAsa kie, to isalie nahIM | hI dAna kara diyA hai| aba saba samarpita ho gayA hai; saba visarjita ho ki aba unheM upavAsa kI koI bhI jarUrata thii| aura agara mahAvIra gayA hai| eka choTI-sI ghaTanA kahUM, zAyada usase khayAla meM aae| jJAna ke bAda bhI nagna hI bane rahe, unhoMne vastra na pahane, to isakA kabIra ke ghara bahuta loga ikaTThe hote haiM roj| ve roja unheM bhojana yaha kAraNa nahIM ki vastroM se unheM aba koI bhaya thA, aura nagna rahane karA dete haiN| kabIra kA beTA muzkila meM par3a gayA hai| aura usane kI koI jarUrata thii| lekina jo pIche loga A rahe haiM, agara mahAvIra kahA, hama para karja hotA calA jAtA hai| roja loga Ate haiM, Apa upavAsa chor3a deM, nagnatA chor3a deM, mahAvIra vApasa mahala meM Akara | roja unase jAte vakta kahate haiM, bhojana kara jaao| ve bhajana-kIrtana rahane lageM, to ve jo pIche Ane vAle loga haiM, ve bIca kI yAtrA kabhI karane Ate haiM, unako jAne deM; bhojana ke lie mata rokeN| kabIra roja kara hI na paaeNge| zAyada ve yahI samajheMge ki mahAvIra ko apanI bhUla | kahate ki kala khayAla rkhuugaa| kala phira vahI bhUla hotii| loga patA cala gaI, lauTa Ae apane ghara! hama pahale se hI apane ghara haiN| | bhajana-kIrtana karane subaha Ate, aura jaba jAne lagate, to kabIra acchA huA, jhaMjhaTa meM na par3e! kahate, bhojana to kara jAo! __ mahAvIra ko mahala kA aba koI bhaya nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke lie | Akhira eka dina usake beTe ne kahA ki aba yaha asaMbhava hai mahala aura jaMgala barAbara ho ge| lekina phira bhI mahAvIra jaMgala | aura Age khiiNcnaa| kyA maiM corI karane lagU? karja bar3hatA calA meM rahe cale jAte haiM, kevala una logoM ke prati karuNAvaza, jinako | jAtA hai! abhI mahala ke kArAgRha se Upara uThanA hai| to kabIra ekadama AnaMdita ho gae aura unhoMne kahA, pAgala, vaisA vyakti agara tapa jArI bhI rakhe, to sirpha isalie; agara | | agara corI se yaha hala ho sakatA thA, to tUne pahale kyoM na socA? vaisA vyakti veda kI carcA bhI jArI rakhe, to sirpha isalie ki kisI | | kamAla to thor3A dikkata meM par3A; unakA beTA to dikkata meM pdd'aa| ke kAma par3a jaae| vaisA vyakti agara yajJa meM bhI sahayogI ho, to | | samajhA usane ki zAyada kabIra samajha nahIM pAe ki maiMne kyA kahA, isIlie ki jo abhI tatva taka nahIM uTha sakate, ve zAyada ricuala | | corI! usane kahA, Apa samajhe bhI! sunA bhI! maiM kaha rahA hUM, kyA ke mAdhyama se, upAsanA se, koI kriyA-kAMDa se sahArA pA leM aura | | maiM corI karane lagU? kabIra ne kahA, bilakula smjhaa| lekina itane Upara uTha jaaeN| dina se terI buddhi kahAM gaI thI? kRSNa kahate haiM, vaisA vyakti dAna se bhI mukta ho jAtA hai| kamAla ne kahA, aba bAta ko Akhira taka hI khIMcanA pdd'egaa| dAna bhI satya kI khoja meM eka sahayogI mArga hai| dAna kA artha hai, | kamAla thA beTA, aura kamAla kA hI beTA thaa| kabIra ne use nAma jo bhI hama de sakeM, vaha de deM; aura jisako jarUrata ho, use de deN| diyA thA aura adabhuta beTA thaa| usane kahA, to phira ThIka hai| to dAna kA maulika artha hai, hama, jo vyartha hai, use saMgRhIta na kreN| dAna | Aja maiM corI ko jAtA huuN| 163
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-44 rAta uThA, AdhI rAta, aura usane kahA, maiM jA rahA huuN| AjJA hai? jahAM dAna dAna nahIM raha jAtA; jahAM nIti-anIti kI saba sImAeM AzIrvAda hai? kabIra ne kahA ki prabha terI saba bhAMti sahAyatA kreN| atikramita ho jAtI haiN| jahAM saba, jise hama dharma kahate haiM, vaha kamAla kevala kabIra kI parIkSA le rahA hai ki bAta kahAM taka jAtI kacare kI bhAMti nIce gira jAtA hai aura vyakti usa parama caitanya ke hai! hadda isakI kahAM hai! kamAla ne kahA, lekina akelA zAyada sAtha itanA ekarasa, ekabhUta ho jAtA hai ki jo karavA rahA hai, vhii| sAmAna jyAdA curA lUM, to lAne meM dikkata ho| kyA Apa bhI sAtha jo kara rahA hai, vhii| jisa para ho rahA hai, vhii| bheda jahAM nahIM, vahAM calane ko taiyAra haiM? kabIra ne kahA, aba to nIMda TUTa hI gii| calo, nIti kahAM? bheda jahAM nahIM, vahAM dAna, dharma, puNya kahAM! calA calatA huuN| bheda jahAM nahIM, vahI kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki agara tU taba kamAla kI becainI bahuta bar3hane lgii| yaha kyA ho rahA hai! | tatvavida ho jAe, to kauna mAratA hai aura kauna maratA hai! pAgaloM kI kabIra! aura corI ko jA rahA hai! para kamAla hI thA, usakA beTA bAteM haiN| na koI maratA, aura na koI mAratA hai| aura ye jo sAmane hI thA, usane kahA, itanI jaldI chuTakArA ThIka nhiiN| bAta pUre | tere khar3e haiM, inameM bhI vahI hai, jo kabhI maratA nhiiN| aura tU jo lar3ane lAjikala eMDa, tarka ke aMta taka le jAnI jarUrI hai, tabhI zAyada | khar3A hai, tujhameM bhI vahI hai, jo kabhI maratA nhiiN| aura jo ye deheM pahacAna ho pAe ki yaha majAka hai yA gaMbhIratA hai| khar3I haiM, ye deheM to mara hI jAtI haiN| jAkara usane seMdha lgaaii| kabIra pAsa khar3A rhaa| seMdha lagAte ___ kRSNa kA yaha jo saMdeza hai, bahuta emArala hai, bahuta atinaitika vakta usakA hAtha kaMpatA thaa| kabhI corI kI nhiiN| kabhI corI kA hai| isalie jina logoM ne--DyUsana ne, yA zApenahAra ne jaba pahalI socA nhiiN| lekina kabIra ne usase kahA, terA hAtha kyoM kaMpatA hai? daphA gItA par3hI, to bahuta ghabar3A ge| ghabar3A gae, kyoMki isakA corI hI kara rahe haiM na, kucha burA to nahIM kara rahe! kabIra ke beTe ne matalaba kyA huA? itanI atinaitika bAta, to hamArI nIti kA kyA apane sira para hAtha ThoMka liyaa| usane kahA, hadda ho gii| corI hI hogA? hamArI nItimattA kA kyA hogA? hamArI mArailiTI kA kyA kara rahe haiM, kacha barA to nahIM kara rahe haiN| aba barA aura kyA hotA hogA? agara dAna bhI vyartha ho jAtA hai. tapa bhI vyartha ho jAtA hai. hai? kabIra ne kahA, yaha hAtha kA kaMpanA bahuta burA hai| jaba corI kara yajJa bhI vyartha ho jAtA hai, veda bhI vyartha ho jAte haiM, to sabhI kucha rahe haiM, to pUrI kuzalatA se karanI caahie| vyartha ho jAtA hai, jise hamane AdhAra samajhA hai| . . yoga karma kI kuzalatA hai; hAtha na kNpe| nizcita hI, jo parama AdhAra kI tarapha calatA hai, usake lie phira kamAla bhItara gayA, aura eka borA gehUM khIMcakara bAhara . hamAre samAja ke dvArA die gae sabhI AdhAra vyartha ho jAte haiN| lekina laayaa| kabIra ne use khIMcane meM sahAyatA dii| aura jaba kamAla use | vaha anaitika nahIM ho jAtA; vaha atinaitika ho jAtA hai| vaha apane kaMdhe para rakhane lagA, uThAne lagA, to kabIra ne kahA, ruk| | immArala nahIM hotA, emArala ho jAtA hai yA supara mArala ho jAtA hai| ghara ke logoM ko batA AyA ki nahIM? ghara ke logoM ko jAkara kama zAyada vahI parama naitikatA hai, suprIma mArailiTI hai| samasta nIti ke se kama kaha de ki hama eka borA curAkara lie jA rahe haiM! kamAla ne | pAra ho jAnA hI zAyada parama nIti hai| aura samasta dharmoM ke Upara kahA, yaha corI ho rahI hai yA kyA ho rahA hai! uTha jAnA hI zAyada parama dharma hai| aura jaba kamAla ne kabIra se pUchA ki isa sabakA matalaba kyA kRSNa ne yaha ullaMghana kI bAta kahI hai ki ina sabakA ullaMghana hai? to kabIra ne kahA ki jaba se hama na rahe, vahI raha gayA, to aba karake, vaha sanAtana pada ko, parama pada ko prApta hotA hai| vaha phira kisakI corI, aura kauna kare! aura kauna dAna de aura kauna le? brahma jaisA ho jAtA hai| vaha brahma hI ho jAtA hai| usI kA mAla hai| vahI vahAM sote soca rahA hai ki merA hai| maiM bhI Aja itanA hii| usI kaa| vahI mere bhItara kaha rahA hai ki le clo| vahI subaha kIrtana lekina abhI uTheMge nhiiN| eka pAMca minaTa aur| pAMca minaTa karane aaegaa| usase kaise kahUM ki binA bhojana kie jAo? sabhI | apanI jagaha hI Apa baiThe rheNge| hamAre saMnyAsI kIrtana kreNge| usakA hai| aMtima dina kA unakA prasAda lekara jaaeN| apanI jagaha para hI isa tala para uTha jAne kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai tatvavida kii| tatvavida kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| nizcita hI isa tala para uTha jAtA hai, jahAM corI corI nahIM raha jAtI; 11641
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 pahalA pravacana zraddhA kA aMkuraNa
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImadbhagavadgItA atha navamo'dhyAyaH gItA darzana bhAga-4 zrIbhagavAnuvAca idaM tu te guhyatamaM pravakSyAmyanasUyave / jJAnaM vijJAnasahitaM yajjJAtvA mokSyase'zubhAt / / 1 / / rAjavidyArAjaguhyaM pavitramidamuttamam / pratyakSAvagamaM dharmyaM susukhaM kartumavyayam / / 2 / / azraddadhAnAH puruSA dharmasyAsya paraMtapa / aprApya mAM nivartante mRtyusaMsAravatrtmani / / 3 / / zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he arjuna, tujha doSa-dRSTi rahita bhakta ke lie isa parama gopanIya jJAna ko rahasya ke sahita kahUMgA, ki jisako jAnakara tU dukharUpa saMsAra se mukta ho jaaegaa| yaha jJAna saba vidyAoM kA rAjA tathA saba gopanIyoM kA bhI rAjA evaM ati pavitra, uttama, pratyakSa phala vAlA aura dharmayukta hai, sAdhana karane ko bar3A sugama aura avinAzI hai| aura he paraMtapa isa tatva - jJAna - rUpa dharma meM zraddhArahita puruSa mere ko prApta na hokara, mRtyurUpa saMsAra-cakra meM bhramaNa karate haiN| jI vana dekhane kI eka dRSTi nakArAtmaka bhI hai aura eka dRSTi vidhAyaka bhii| jIvana ko aise bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai ki usameM padArtha ke atirikta aura kucha bhI dikhAI na par3e, aura aise bhI ki paramAtmA ke atirikta koI padArtha zeSa na rhe| jo kahate haiM ki jIvana mAtra padArtha hai, ve kevala itanA hI kahate haiM ki unakI dekhane kI dRSTi nakArAtmaka, nigeTiva hai| jo kahate haiM ki jIvana padArtha nahIM, paramAtmA hai, ve bhI itanA hI kahate haiM ki unakI dekhane kI dRSTi vidhAyaka, pAjiTiva hai| isa sUtra meM utarane ke pahale ina do dRSTiyoM ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai; kyoMki jagata vaisA hI dikhAI par3atA hai, jaisI hamArI dRSTi hotI hai| jo hama dekhate haiM, vaha hamArI AMkha kI khabara hai| jo hama pAte haiM, vaha hamArA hI rakhA huA hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hamArA hI bhAva hai, aura hamAre hI bhAva kA pratyakSIkaraNa hai| vijJAna socatA thA ki manuSya taTastha hokara bhI dekha sakatA hai| aura vijJAna kI AdhArazilA yahI thI ki vyakti taTastha hokara nirIkSaNa kare- koI bhAva na ho usakA, koI dRSTi na ho usakI - tabhI, satya kyA hai, vaha jAnA jA skegaa| lekina vigata tIna sau varSoM kI vaijJAnika khoja ne vijJAna kI apanI hI AdhArazilA ko DagamagA diyA hai| aura aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki koI upAya hI nahIM hai ki vyakti dRSTi ko chor3akara aura tathya ko | dekha ske| eka bahuta kImatI vicAraka polyAnI ne isa sadI kI mahatvapUrNa kitAba likhI hai / usa kitAba ko nAma diyA hai, parsanala nAleja / aura polyAnI kA kahanA hai ki koI bhI jJAna vyakti se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| jAnane meM jAnane vAlA samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| jo hama dekhate haiM, usameM hamArI AMkha kI chApa par3a jAtI hai| jo hama chUte haiM, chUne se hameM jo anubhava hotA hai, vaha vastu kA hI nahIM, apane hAtha kI kSamatA kA bhI hai| jo maiM sunatA hUM, usa sunane meM mere kAna para par3I huI dhvaniyoM kI coTa hI nahIM, mere kAna kI vyAkhyA bhI sammilita ho jAtI hai| vyAkhyArahita dekhanA asaMbhava hai| koI upAya nahIM hai| hama kitanI hI ceSTA kareM, jo nirIkSaNa kara rahA hai, vaha bAhara nahIM raha jAtA; vaha bhItara praviSTa ho jAtA hai| agara Apa eka vRkSa ke pAsa se gujarate haiM aura vaha vRkSa Apako suMdara dikhAI par3atA hai, to isameM vRkSa kA sauMdarya to hai hI; ApakI dekhane kI kSamatA, ApakI vyAkhyA, Apake manobhAva, ApakI manaHsthiti, Apa bhI sammilita ho ge| kyoMki aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki jaba Apa dukhI hoM, taba yaha vRkSa suMdara dikhAI na pdd'e| aura aisA bhI hogA ki jaba Apa | AnaMdita hoM, to yaha vRkSa bhI nAcatA huA dikhAI par3ane lge| aura jaba eka citrakAra vRkSa ke pAsa se nikalatA hai, to use jo raMga dikhAI dete haiM, ve gaira - citrakAra ko kabhI bhI dikhAI nahIM de skte| aura jaba eka kavi usa vRkSa ke pAsa se nikalatA hai, to usa vRkSa ke phUloM meM kAvya laga jAtA hai - vaha, jisake pAsa | kavi kA hRdaya nahIM hai, use kabhI bhI anubhava meM nahIM A sakatA hai| aura usI vRkSa ke nIce eka vyakti dukAnadAra kI taraha baiThA ho, to use vRkSa meM yaha kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| to jaba hama vRkSa ko dekhate haiM, to vRkSa ko hI dekhate haiM yA hama bhI usameM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM? yA ki koI aisA upAya bhI hai ki vRkSa ko hama vaisA dekha sakeM, jaisA vRkSa apane meM hai - svayaM ko usake sAtha saMyukta kie binA ? kucha loga socate rahe haiM ki yaha saMbhava hai| yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| 166
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zraddhA kA aMkuraNa * yaha basa aprAkRtika hai| dekhane meM, dekhane vAlA praviSTa ho jaaegaa| | jaba Apa khir3akI ko dekheMge, to cAMda pRSThabhUmi meM chUTa jaaegaa| jaisA svarUpa hai jagata kA, usakA hI yaha hissA hai| aura aba | aura agara Apa dhyAnapUrvaka khir3akI ko dekheMge, to cAMda vilIna ho vaijJAnika bhI svIkAra karate haiM ki hamane jo vijJAna vikasita kiyA | jAegA; AkAza ke bAdala kho jAeMge; bAhara ke vRkSa nahIM ho hai, vaha bhI tathya kama hai, vyAkhyA jyAdA hai| jo hama dekhate haiM, use | jaaeNge| khir3akI kA caukhaTA Apako dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| hama zuddha nahIM dekhate; vaha hamase sammizrita ho jAtA hai| pazcima ke manasavida ise gesTAlTa kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki jaba ___ manuSya kA koI bhI jJAna manuSya se mizrita hue binA nahIM baca | | bhI hama kucha dekhate haiM, to hama jisa bAta para dhyAna dete haiM, vahI hameM sakatA hai| agara yaha ThIka hai, agara yaha satya hai, to phira hama | | dikhAI par3atA hai; aura jisa para hama dhyAna nahIM dete, vaha hameM dikhAI nAstika ke sAtha bhI virodha karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM paate| agara nahIM pdd'taa| dhyAna hI hamArA anabhava hai| vaha kahatA hai, jagata meM Izvara nahIM hai, to vaha kevala itanA hI kahatA | | to jaba maiM eka vyakti ko duzmana kI taraha dekhatA hUM, to mujhe hai ki merI jo dRSTi hai, usase jagata meM Izvara dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| kucha aura dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki merA dhyAna kinhIM aura cIjoM kI taba Astika se bhI koI kaThinAI nahIM hai kisI ko| agara vaha talAza karatA hai; aura jaba maiM mitra kI taraha dekhatA hUM, taba usI kahatA hai, mujhe jagata meM Izvara dikhAI par3atA hai, to vaha asala meM | vyakti meM mujhe kucha aura dikhAI par3atA hai, merA dhyAna kucha aura bhASA galata upayoga kara rahA hai| use itanA hI kahanA cAhie ki | | talAza karatA hai| vaha jo vyakti bAhara hai, use to maiM jAnatA nhiiN| jaisI merI dRSTi hai, usameM mujhe jagata meM Izvara dikhAI par3atA hai| | | jaba bhI maiM usa vyakti ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI niSkarSa nikAlatA hUM, __ kRSNa ne isa sUtra kI zuruAta kI hai, arjuna ko unhoMne kahA hai, taba vaha merI hI vyAkhyA hai| he arjuna! tujha doSa-dRSTi rahita bhakta ke lie isa parama gopanIya | | jagata ko jo doSa-dRSTi se dekhegA, jagata meM use kucha bhI zreSTha jJAna ke rahasya ko aba maiM khuuNgaa| | dikhAI nahIM par3egA; satya kI koI pratIti hotI nahIM mAlUma par3egI; ... doSa-dRSTi rahita! bhakta kI vaha vyAkhyA hai| jaba Apa kisI sauMdarya kA koI anubhava nahIM; kAvya kI koI pratIti nahIM; koI vyakti ko duzmana kI taraha dekhate haiM, taba Apa usameM jo khojate haiM, | | pulaka nahIM; nRtya kA use koI bhI AbhAsa nahIM hogaa| jagata eka vaha doSa ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| aisA nahIM ki usameM | | utsava hai, yaha usakI pratIti nahIM bnegii| jagata use eka udAsa doSa hI doSa haiM; kyoMki kala vahI ApakA mitra thA aura Apako | | vyavasthA mAlUma pdd'egii| AMsU use dikhAI par3a sakate haiM, muskurAhaTeM doSa dikhAI nahIM par3e the| aura kala Apane use prema kI AMkha se | usakI AMkha se kho jAeMgI, ojhala ho jaaeNgii| use kAMTe dikhAI dekhA thA, aura usameM Apako jo zreSTha hai, usakA darzana huA thaa| | par3a sakate haiM; phUla ? phUla basa tirohita ho jaaeNge| aura ina sabakA aura Aja ghRNA kI AMkha se usI vyakti meM jo nikRSTa hai, vaha jo jor3a hogA, vahI nAstika kA jagata hai| dikhAI par3atA hai| kala Apako usa vyakti meM ujjvala zikhara __doSa-dRSTi se jagata ko dekhA jAe, to nAstika ke darzana kA dikhAI par3e the, Aja usI vyakti meM aMdherI khAI dikhAI par3atI hai| | janma hotA hai| lekina bhakta jagata ko aura taraha se dekhatA hai| kala Apane usakI UMcAI ko cunA thA, Aja Apa usakI nIcAI | | kRSNa kahate haiM ki aba maiM tujha doSa-dRSTi rahita bhakta ke lie. ko cuna rahe haiN| aura Apa jo cunanA cAhate haiM, vahI Apako dikhaaii| rahasya kI bAta khuuNgaa| par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| vaha rahasya kI bAta kahI hI taba jA sakatI hai, jaba doSa-dRSTi ise aisA samajheM ki maiM agara apane makAna kI khir3akI ke pAsa maujUda na ho| anyathA use kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki kahanA khar3A huuN| bAhara AkAza meM cAMda nikalA hai| maiM cAMda ko dekhU, to | | vyartha hai| kyoMki kahA bhI jAe, to sunA nahIM jA sktaa| agara khir3akI mujhe dikhAI nahIM par3egI; khir3akI bhUla jaaegii| cAMda dikhAI | | arjuna abhI doSa dekhane kI manodazA meM ho, to kRSNa rahasya kI par3egA; AkAza meM ghUmate hue bAdala dikhAI par3eMge; khir3akI vismRta | parama gopanIya bAta ko kahane meM samartha nahIM ho skte| arjuna suna ho jAegI, khir3akI maujUda hI nahIM hogii| merI dRSTi se, mere darzana hI na paaegaa| se khir3akI kA vilopa ho jaaegaa| lekina Apa cAheM to apanI jIsasa ne bAra-bAra bAibila meM kahA hai, jinake pAsa AMkheM hoM, dRSTi badala le sakate haiM; bhUla jAeM cAMda ko, dekheM khir3akI ko| ve dekheM; aura jinake pAsa kAna hoM, ve suna leM; maiM kahe jA rahA hUM, 167
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM gItA darzana bhAga-4 prakaTa kie jA rahA huuN| jinase ve bola rahe the, ve aMdhe bhI nahIM the aura bahare bhI nahIM the| unake pAsa ThIka Apake jaisI hI AMkheM thIM, aura Apake jaise hI kAna the| lekina jIsasa ko yaha bAra-bAra kahanA par3A hai ki jinake pAsa AMkha ho, ve dekha leM, kyoMki maiM maujUda hUM; aura jinake pAsa kAna ho, ve suna leM, kyoMki maiM bola rahA hUM; jinake pAsa hRdaya ho, anubhava kara leM, kyoMki anubhava sAmane sAkAra hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, aba maiM gopanIya bAta kaha sakUMgA / ATha laMbe adhyAyoM kI carcA ke bAda kRSNa zraddhA sUtra para vicAra karanA zurU karate haiN| aba taka ve tarka kI bAta kara rahe the| aba taka ve arjuna ko samajhAne kI koziza kara rahe the; kyoMki arjuna nAsamajha bane rahane kI jidda para ar3A thaa| aba taka ve arjuna ke saMdeha kATane meM lage the; kyoMki arjuna saMdeha para saMdeha khar3e kie thaa| aba taka ve arjuna ke nAstika se saMgharSa kara rahe the| aba ve kahate haiM, terA nAstika visarjita huA / aba terI doSa -dRSTi kho gii| aba tU saMdeha se bharA huA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aba tere mana meM duvidhA nahIM hai / aba tU kisI jidda para ar3A huA nahIM hai| aba tU viparIta apekSA se socegA nhiiN| aba tere hRdaya kA dvAra khulaa| aba tU doSa- dRSTi ko chor3akara dekha skegaa| to maiM aba tujhase parama gopanIya rahasya kI bAta kahatA huuN| jaba citta saMdeha se bharA ho, to kSudra bAteM hI kahI jA sakatI haiN| unheM bhI kahanA muzkila hai, kyoMki kSudra bAtoM para bhI saMdeha khar3A ho jAtA hai| jaba gahana bAteM kahanI hoM, to eka AtmIyatA cAhie, eka iMTimesI, eka aisA naikaTaya, eka aisA apanApana, jahAM saMdeha bheda khar3A nahIM karatA hai, jahAM zaMkAeM uThakara bIca meM jo naikaTaya kI zAMta jhIla banI hai, usa para lahareM nahIM uThAtIM, koI kaMpana nahIM hai saMdeha kA--tabhI jo rahasyapUrNa hai, vaha kahA jA sakatA hai| jarA-sA bhI saMdeha kA kaMpana ho, to rahasyapUrNa nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| kahanA vyartha hai, kyoMki sunA nahIM jA skegaa| batAnA phijUla hai, kyoMki dekhA nahIM jA skegaa| kRSNa prasanna hokara isa sUtra ko kahate haiN| ina ATha adhyAyoM meM unhoMne niraMtara arjuna kI buddhi se saMgharSa kiyA hai, buddhi ko kATA hai| tAki buddhi haTa jAe, to hRdaya ubhara aae| aura buddhi jaba taka kAma karatI hai, taba taka hRdaya vizrAma karatA hai / aura jaba buddhi vizrAma para calI jAtI hai, to hRdaya sakriya ho jAtA hai| aura kucha rahasya haiM, jo kevala hRdaya se hI samajhe jA sakate haiN| aisA samajheM ki jo bhI rahasya haiM, ve hRdaya se hI samajhe jA sakate haiN| kyoMki hRdaya jarA-sI bhI bheda kI rekhA nahIM khIMcatA / hRdaya nikaTa A sakatA hai, buddhi dUra le jAtI hai| agara do vyakti baiThe hoM aura unake bIca buddhi kA saMbaMdha ho, to unake bIca itanA phAsalA hai, jitanA kinhIM do AkAza ke tAroM ke | bIca hai| ve kitane hI nikaTa baiThe hoM, ve eka-dUsare ke gale meM hAtha DAlakara baiThe hoM; lekina agara unake bIca buddhi kA AvAgamana hai, agara una donoM ke bIca vicAra kA lena-dena hai, agara unakA saMbaMdha bauddhika hai, iMTalekcuala hai, to ve itane phAsale para haiM, jitane phAsale para do biMdu ho sakate haiN| lekina agara do dUra ke tArAoM para bhI do vyakti baiThe hoM, aura unake bIca vicAra kA AvAgamana nahIM hai, aura hRdaya ke dvAra khula gae haiM, to ve itane nikaTa haiM, jitane nikaTa kabhI bhI do premI nahIM hue| naikaTaya, nistaraMga AtmIyatA kA nAma hai| jaba donoM ke bIca koI taraMga na uThatI ho / jaba arjuna arjuna na rahe aura apanI buddhi ko tilAMjali de de, to hI kRSNa jo rahasya use kahanA cAhate haiM, usake kahane kI bhUmikA nirmita hotI hai; arjuna pAtra banatA hai| | haiN| aba taka usane uThAe haiM svaal| savAla do taraha se uThAe jAte | eka to isalie ki jo kahA gayA hai, use aura gahare meM samajhanA hai; taba savAla hRdaya se Ate haiN| aura eka isalie ki jo kahA gayA hai, use galata siddha karanA hai; taba savAla buddhi se uThAe jAte haiN| eka to taba, jaba maiM jAnatA hUM pahale se hI ki sahI kyA hai, aura usake AdhAra para savAla uThAe calA jAtA huuN| taba ve buddhi se uThAe jAte haiM / aura eka taba, jaba mujhe to patA nahIM ki sahI kyA hai, lekina maiM sahI ko jAnanA cAhatA hUM; taba hRdaya se savAla uThAe jAte haiN| jo savAla hRdaya se Ate haiM, ve saMdeha nahIM haiN| ve prazna satsaMga bana jAte haiN| aura jo savAla buddhi se Ate haiM, ve savAla do ke bIca khAI ko aura gaharA kara dete haiN| buddhi aura buddhi ke bIca kI khAI ko pATanA asaMbhava hai| buddhi aura buddhi ke bIca kisI taraha kA setu nirmita nahIM hotA hai| buddhi aura buddhi ke bIca sirpha TUTa ho sakatI hai, mela nahIM ho sktaa| | hRdaya aura hRdaya ke bIca TUTa kA koI upAya nahIM, mela svAbhAvika hai| isalie kRSNa ne pUrI koziza kI hai ki arjuna kI buddhi ko | kATakara girA deN| buddhi haTa jAe, buddhi kA pardA haTa jAe, to hRdaya unmukha ho jAtA hai, sAmane A jAtA hai| 168
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA kA aMkuraNa * aba arjuna kA hRdaya kRSNa ko sAmane mAlUma par3a rahA hai| aba ve dekha pA rahe haiM ki aba usakI doSa- dRSTi kho gaI hai| aura jaba doSa -dRSTi khotI hai, to AMkha se, cehare se, eka-eka bhAva-bhaMgimA se, eka - eka gesvara se vaha prakaTa hone lagatI hai| jaba Apake bhItara saMdeha hotA hai, to ApakI AMkha bhI saMdeha se bhara jAtI hai, Apake hoMTha bhI, ApakI bhAva-bhaMgimA bhii| ApakA prANa hI saMdeha se nahIM bharatA, ApakA roAM- roAM zarIra kA saMdeha se bhara jAtA hai| kisI dina agara vijJAna samartha ho sakA, to saMdeha se bhare hue AdamI ke khUna meM aura zraddhA se bhare hue AdamI ke khUna meM agara rAsAyanika pharka khoja le, to koI Azcarya na hogaa| agara kemikala pharka mila jAe, to koI Azcarya na hogaa| kyoMki vijJAna yaha to anubhava karane lagA hai ki jaba eka AdamI prema se bharatA hai, to usake khUna kI kemikala, usake khUna kI rAsAyanika vyavasthA rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| aura jaba eka AdamI krodha se bharatA hai, taba usake khUna kI rAsAyanika vyavasthA rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| usake khUna meM jahara phaila jAtA hai| jaba eka AdamI udAsa hotA hai, taba usake khUna kA rAsAyanika rUpa aura hotA hai; aura jaba eka AdamI praphullita hotA hai, AzA se, umaMga se bharA hotA hai, jaba usakI hRdaya kI dhar3akaneM AzA ke gIta gAtI hotI haiM, taba usake khUna kI rAsAyanika vyavasthA badala jAtI hai| zarIra kA kaNa-kaNa bhI badala jAtA hai, jaba bhItara kA mana badalatA hai; kyoMki zarIra mana kI chAyA mAtra hai| kyoMki zarIra jo bhI hai, vaha mana kA hI pratiphalana hai| kRSNa kahate haiM ki aba yaha saMbhava hai arjuna, tU doSa dekhane vAlI dRSTi se mukta huA, rikta huA, khAlI huA, to aba maiM tujhase rahasya kI bAta kaha sakUMgA / doSa kI dRSTi kyA hai? yaha nakArAtmaka dekhane kA DhaMga kyA hai ? agara maiM Apase kahUM ki Izvara hai, to jo doSa kI dRSTi hai, vaha pUchegI, kahAM hai? isalie nahIM ki use khojanA hai; balki sirpha isalie ki jo kahA gayA hai, vaha sahI nahIM hai| bhaktoM ne bhI pUchA hai ki kahAM hai? lekina isalie nahIM ki jo kahA gayA hai, vaha galata hai; balki isalie ki use kahAM khojeM? kahAM pAeM use? kisa tarapha dekheM? kisa mArga para caleM ? bhakta ne jaba bhI pUchA hai, usane pUchA hai ki samajhA, hai / kaise use pAeM? usane jaba bhI prazna uThAe haiM, to ve prazna haiM, kaise? unakA | rUpa kucha bhI rahA ho| usane yaha pUchA hai ki ThIka hai; vaha hai / kahAM hai? kaise use khojeM? kyA hai mArga ? kyA hai vidhi ? kahAM taka, kaise maiM apane ko rUpAMtarita karUM ki vaha mujhe mila jAe? usane bhI prazna pUche haiM, lekina usake prazna kisI anubhUti kI pipAsA se uThe haiN| aura jaba eka nakArAtmaka dRSTi pUchatI hai, taba vaha yaha pUchatI hai ki galata hai yaha bAta / kahAM hai? pratyakSa mere sAmane lAkara rkho| yahAM mere sAmane ho, to maiM maanuuN| vaha asala meM yaha kaha rahA hai ki agara paramAtmA eka padArtha ho, to maiM svIkAra karUM / paramAtmA agara eka vastu ho, to maiM svIkAra karUM / prayogazAlA meM agara parIkSaNa ho sake, to maiM svIkAra kruuN| maiM use DisekTa kara sakUM, kATa-pITa skuuN| jaise ki cikitsAzAstra kA vidyArthI apanI Tebala para rakhakara meMDhaka ko kATa-pITa rahA hai, jAMca-par3atAla kara rahA hai, AdamI ke asthipaMjara meM khoja kara rahA hai| aisA agara tumhArA Izvara kahIM ho, to lAo, use rakho prayogazAlA kI Tebala para, sarjarI kI Tebala para, hama use kATeM- pITeM, use khojeM, kyA hai usake bhItara ? kucha hai bhI yA dhokhA hai ! nakArAtmaka dRSTi vizleSaNa mAMgatI hai; enAlisisa, tor3o, khaMDa-khaMDa karo, tabhI hama svIkAra kareMge ki hai| agara hamane tor3akara bhI pAyA ki hai, to hI hama mAneMge ki hai| nakArAtmaka dRSTi khaMDa-khaMDa karane meM bharosA rakhatI hai| agara hama eka phUla deM, to nakArAtmaka dRSTi tor3akara sauMdarya kI khoja kregii| | paMkhur3iyoM ko kATa ddaalegii| eka-eka rasa ko pRthaka kara legii| | eka-eka khanija ko tor3a DAlegI / aura taba alaga-alaga zIziyoM meM baMda karake phUla ke sauMdarya kI khoja kregii| 169 svabhAvataH, phUla kA sauMdarya nahIM milegA; kyoMki phUla kA sauMdarya phUla kI pUrNatA meM hai, usakI samagratA meM hai, usakI ToTeliTI meM hai| tor3ate hI kho jAtA hai| phUla kA sauMdarya usake khaMDoM meM nahIM, usakI akhaMDatA meM hai| aura jo bhI akhaMDatA meM hai, nakArAtmaka dRSTi use kabhI bhI nahIM pA paaegii| paramAtmA paripUrNa akhaMDatA hai| agara phUla apanI akhaMDatA meM hai, to phUla kI samagratA / paramAtmA kA artha hai, sAre astitva kI samagratA / pUrA astitva agara eka phUla hai, to paramAtmA usakI samagratA kA sauMdarya hai| nakAra kI dRSTi iMdriyoM para bharosA karatI hai| jo iMdriyoM ko pratIta ho, vahI satya hai; jise iMdriyAM inakAra kara deM, vaha satya nahIM hai| | lekina isa dRSTi ko bhI dhIre-dhIre jaise-jaise gahare utarane kA maukA
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 gItA darzana bhAga-4 milA, use aisI bAtoM ko svIkAra karanA par3A hai, jinakI iMdriyAM | bhakta se hamAre mana meM jo tasvIra uThatI hai, vaha bahuta bacakAnI koI bhI khabara nahIM detiiN| | hai| bhakta se hamAre mana meM khayAla uThatA hai ki maMdira meM pUjA kA __ Aja kA sArA vijJAna paramANu kI khoja para khar3A hai, iMdriyAM | | thAla lie jo khar3A hai! bhakta se hamAre mana meM khayAla uThatA hai ki usakI koI khabara nahIM detii| jyAdA se jyAdA hama paramANu ke jo jo roja niyama se, vidhi se prArthanA kara rahA hai! bhakta se hameM khayAla pariNAma ho sakate haiM, iphekTsa ho sakate haiM, unheM jAna sakate haiM, uThatA hai-janeUdhArI, TopI lagAe hue, TIkA lagAe hue! bhakta lekina svayaM paramANu ko nhiiN| lekina isI buddhi ne kala yaha mAnane | se hameM kucha khayAla uThate haiM; kucha tasvIreM mana meM ghUma jAtI haiN| se inakAra kara diyA thA ki AdamI ke bhItara prema hai| prema ke pariNAma lekina bhakta kA jo artha hai, vaha hai, jisakI doSa-dRSTi naSTa to dikhAI par3ate haiN| kyoMki eka mAM apane jIvana ke na mAlUma | huI; jo aba jIvana ko nakArAtmaka DhaMga se nahIM dekhatA; jisane aba kitane kImatI samaya ko prema ke lie vilIna kara detI hai! ki koI | jIvana ko usakI vidhAyakatA meM dekhane kI taiyArI juTA lii| premI apane premI ke lie mara jAtA hai! jIvana ko bhI chor3a detA hai | ise hama aisA bhI samajheM, to ThIka hogA, maiMne kahA ki prema ke lie! nakArAtmaka jo jIvana-dRSTi hai, vaha cIjoM ko tor3akara dekhatI hai| to prema ke pariNAma to bhArI haiM, lekina prema ko kATakara jAnane | | tor3ane ke lie hamAre pAsa eka zabda hai, vibhkt| cIjoM ko bAMTatI kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| to phira prema eka kalpanA hogii| phira | hai, vibhakta karatI hai| bhakta kA artha isase ulaTA hai, jo tor3atA prema eka khayAla hai, phira usakI koI vastugata sattA nahIM hai, aisA | nahIM, jor3atA hai| bhakta kA artha hai, jo jor3atA hai| vibhakta kA jo mAnate the, ve bhI paramANu ko svIkAra kreNge| aura ve bhI paramANu artha hai, jo tor3atA hai| ke nIce utareMge, to ilekTrAMsa ko svIkAra kreNge| iMdriyAM unakI koI | aMgrejI meM bhakta ke lie hama DivoTI zabda kA upayoga karate haiN| bhI gavAhI nahIM detiiN| vaha ekadama hI galata hai| usa DivoTI se hamArI vahI tasvIra khayAla vijJAna bhI tor3a-tor3akara isa natIje para pahuMcA hai ki ve jo aMtima | meM AtI hai, maMdira meM pUjA kA thAla lie| ThIka bhakta kA agara khaMDa hAtha meM Ate haiM, ve hAtha meM Ate hI nhiiN| aMtima khaMDa bhI hAtha aMgrejI meM koI zabda ho sake paryAyavAcI, to vaha iMDivijuala hai| se cUka jAte haiN| iMdriyoM kI pakar3a una para bhI nahIM baiTha paatii| lekina | lekina khayAla meM nahIM aaegaa| iMDivijuala zabda kA bhI artha eka aura dRSTi bhI hai, jise vidhAyaka, pAjiTiva dRSTi kheN| jo | hotA hai, daiTa vhica kaina nATa bI DivAiDeDa, inddivijibl| jo jIvana ko tor3akara nahIM, jor3akara dekhatI hai| jo pUchatI hai, to isalie | tor3A na jA ske| jo TUTA huA na ho| jisakA bharosA tor3ane para ki pahuMce kaise| jo savAla bhI uThAtI hai, to isalie tAki javAba | na ho| jor3A jA sake, jor3ane kI taiyArI ho, jur3A huA ho| mila ske| javAba galata hai, isalie nahIM; tAki javAba kisI aura kArla gustAva juMga ne apane manovijJAna ko e thiyarI Apha kA hai abhI, kala merA bhI kaise ho jAe islie| | iMDivijuezana kahA hai--eka hone kA vijnyaan| bhakta kA artha bhI Aja jo kRSNa kahate haiM, kala vaha arjuna kA bhI ho jAe, | | vahI hai| bhakta kA artha hai, jo jIvana ko jor3ane vAlI dRSTi se isalie agara savAla pUchA jAe, to usa savAla kI garimA aura dekhane meM samartha haA hai| yaha sAmarthya tabhI AtI hai. jaba hama toDane gaurava alaga hai| usa savAla kI gaNavattA. usakI kvAliTI aura vAlI dRSTi ko chor3a dete haiM, tyAga kara dete haiN| aura jaldI meM koI hai| kRSNa ko lagatA hai ki arjuna aba usa jagaha Akara khar3A huA chalAMga nahIM lagA sktaa| hai, jahAM usakI doSa kI dRSTi kho gaI hai| aba usase parama rahasya | | kRSNa yaha sUtra gItA ke prAraMbha meM bhI kaha sakate the, lekina taba kI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai| vaha vyartha huA hotaa| hamameM se bahuta loga aise hI haiM, jo gItA ke ve kahate haiM, tujha doSa-dRSTi rahita bhakta ke lie isa parama | | ATha adhyAyoM kI yAtrA na karate, sIdhe isa sUtra se zurU krte| ve gopanIya jJAna ke rahasya ko khuuNgaa| | kRSNa se bhI jyAdA samajhadAra apane ko soca lete hoMge! doSa-dRSTi se jaise hI koI vyakti rahita huA, vaha bhakta ho | | koI bhI vyakti sIdhA bhakti meM utarane meM bahuta asaphalatA gyaa| bhakta kI isa paribhASA ko ThIka se hRdaya meM le leN| kyoMki | paaegaa| kyoMki jaba taka buddhi apanI daur3a-dhUpa ko zAMta na kara le, bhakta se hama kucha na mAlUma kyA samajhate haiM! taba taka bhakta kA bhAva udaya hI nahIM hotaa| jaba taka buddhi thakakara | 1701
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA kA aMkuraNa * hAra na jAe, parAjita hokara gira na jAe, apane hI hAthoM apanI AtmahatyA na kara le-daur3a le, koziza kara le, saMgharSa kara le, vijaya kI ceSTA kara le, aura saba viphala ho jAe taba taka hRdaya kA AvirbhAva nahIM hotA / isalie hRdaya kA artha, ajJAna mata samajha lenaa| isalie hRdaya kA artha eka taraha kA bholA-bhAlA buddhUpana mata samajha lenA / isalie hRdaya kA artha buddhi kI kamajorI mata samajha lenaa| isalie yaha mata samajha lenA ki jinakI buddhi kamajora hai, ve bar3e dhanyabhAgI haiN| yaha bhI mata samajha lenA ki jo soca-vicAra nahIM sakate, unakA to bhakti kA dvAra khulA hI huA hai ! nhiiN| bhakta tabhI koI ho pAtA hai, jaba buddhi kI sArI ceSTAeM asaphala ho jaaeN| isalie bhakti buddhi ke pAra le jAtI hai, nIce nhiiN| aura jo buddhi taka bhI nahIM pahuMca pAte, dhyAna rakheM, ve bhakti taka nahIM pahuMca paaeNge| yaha merI bAta kaThora mAlUma par3egI, kyoMki bhakta aisA socate haiM ki ThIka hai, buddhi kA to bahuta kaThina kAma hai / hamAre meM to buddhi hai nahIM, to hama to maMdira meM ghaMTI bajAkara, phUla car3hAkara kAma calA leMge! isa dhokhe meM koI bhI na pdd'e| jIvana ke satya kI pratIti zrama mAMgatI hai / aura koI bhI kSamA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura jIvana ke maMdira ke praveza meM sabhI ko saMgharSa ke rAste se gujaranA hI par3atA hai / vaha anivAryatA hai / aura pIche kA koI bhI daravAjA nahIM hai ki Apa koI rizvata dekara, ki bhagavAna kI stuti karake pIche ke kisI dvAra se praveza kara jaaeN| isalie koI yaha na soce ki bhakti kA mArga bar3A sugama hai| . kRSNa khuda kaheMge ki sugama hai| lekina dhyAna rakheM ki yaha ATha adhyAyoM ke bAda ve arjuna se kaha rahe haiN| ATha adhyAya ko mata bhUla jaaeN| agara aisA hI sugama thA, to kRSNa bilakula pAgala haiM! yaha AdhI gItA vyartha! jaba aisI sugama hI bAta thI, to ise zurU: hI kaha denA cAhie thA / itanI dera taka arjuna kA samaya gaMvAne kI kyA hai jarUrata ? kaThina mArga pahale batAe, aba sugama batAte haiM ! sIdhA gaNita to yahI hai ki sugama pahale batA diyA jaae| agara sugama na ho sake, to phira kaThina batAyA jaae| nahIM, kAraNa kucha aura hai| bhakti sugama hai, agara gItA ke ATha adhyAya Apa pAra kara gae hoM; nizcita sugama hai| lekina agara ve ATha Apa sirpha ulaTa hI gae hoM, chor3a hI gae hoM, to bhakti ati kaThina hai| bhakti kI sugamatA bezarta nahIM hai| usameM eka zarta hai| aura zarta meM hI sArA dAMva hai| isalie loga kahate sune jAte haiM ki hamArA mArga to bhakti hai| unakA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki buddhi kI jhaMjhaTa meM hama nahIM pdd'te| unakA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki kauna usa upadrava meM pdd'e| aura agara koI buddhi kI jhaMjhaTa meM par3A hai, to ve usakI tarapha aise dekhate haiM, ki becArA ! 171 ajJAnI apane ajJAna meM bhI majA lete haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, par3hane-likhane se kyA hogA? unakA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki par3hA-likhA jo AdamI hai, bekAra gyaa| aise ve apane mana meM saMtoSa kamAte haiN| maiM bhI jAnatA hUM, par3hane-likhane se kyA hogA! lekina par3hane-likhane se kyA hogA, yaha bahuta par3he-likhe AdamI kI bAta hai| kitAbeM bekAra haiM, yaha usakI bAta nahIM hai, jise kAlA akSara bhaiMsa barAbara hai| yaha usakI bAta hai, jisane kitAboM meM se gujarakara dekhA hai aura pAyA hai ki ve bekAra haiN| lekina kitAbeM bekAra haiM, yaha kitAboM se gujare binA kabhI kisI ko anubhava nahIM hotA hai| aura buddhi bekAra hai, yaha buddhi ke mArga se gujare binA kabhI bhI patA nahIM calatA hai| itanI upAdeyatA hai| buddhi se gujarakara phira AdamI buddhi kA bharosA kho detA hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, isa bharose ke khone ke lie buddhi kI bar3I | jarUrata hai| isalie kRSNa ne pUrI mehanata kI arjuna kI buddhi ke saath| aisA nahIM kahA ki kyA jarUrata hai? tU bhakti bhAva ko | grahaNa kara le; tU bhakta ho jA, samarpita ho jaa| mAna le merI, jo maiM kahatA huuN| kRSNa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki duniyA meM koI bhI AdamI taba taka mAna nahIM sakatA, jaba taka usakI jAnane kI kSamatA pUrI taraha parAjita na ho jaae| jaba taka prazna gira hI na jAeM, taba taka niSprazna citta paidA nahIM hotaa| aura jaba taka saMdeha apanI pUrI ceSTA aura pUrA yatna na kara leM, taba taka marate nahIM haiM; dabAe jA sakate haiN| hamAre pAsa jo tathAkathita bhaktoM kA samAja hai, vaha dabAyA huA samAja hai| ve dabAe hue saMdeha usake bhItara bhI haiN| usane kabhI saMdehoM ko pAra nahIM kiyA hai| vaha unako dabAkara baiTha gayA hai unake Upara / isalie usakI bhakti kamajora aura napuMsaka bhI hai| kSaNabhara meM DAMvADola ho jAtI hai| isalie bhakta hokara bhI vaha DaratA hai / nAstika kI bAta sunane meM ghabar3AtA hai| koI agara Izvara ke viparIta bolatA ho, to kAna meM hAtha DAla letA hai|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 4. itanI ghabar3AhaTa bhakta ko? itanA kamajora bhakta ? ki agara vaha rAma kA bhakta hai--yaha to dUra kI bAta hai ki nAstika kI bAta vaha sune - agara vaha rAma kA bhakta hai, to kRSNa kI bAta nahIM sunegA ! itanI napuMsaka bhakti ? itanI kamajora ? itanI dIna ? bhakti to parama zakti hai| jaba usakA AvirbhAva hotA hai, to usase jyAdA balazAlI koI vyakti hI nahIM hotaa| vaha to parama UrjA kA jAgaraNa hai / to isa kamajora bhakta aura parama UrjA ke jAgaraNa kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? eka mahilA cAra dina pahale re pAsa aaii| aura vaha kahane lagI ki maiM Apase yaha pUchane AI hUM ki mere guru to mara gae haiM, lekina kaha gae haiM ki kisI aura kI bAta sunane kabhI mata jAnA, anyathA mArga se cyuta ho jaaegii| to guru to mara cuke haiM, maiM Apase pUchane AI hUM ki agara ApakI bAta sunane AUM, to koI hAni to ho jAegI ? satya itane kamajora ? aura guru itane dIna ? kahIM koI dUsarI bAta sunakara DAMvADola to na ho jAegA mana? to jAnanA ki DAMvADola hai hii| apane ko kaba taka dhokhA doge ? aise dhokhe se nahIM clegaa| jarA-sA havA kA jhoMkA aura saba prANa kaMpa jAeMge; aura saba murdA patte ur3a jAeMge; aura bhItara ve jo chipe hue saMdeha haiM, Upara ughar3a aaeNge| hama aise bhakta haiM, jaise aMgAre ke Upara rAkha chA gaI ho basa / thor3A aMgArA bujha gayA hai, Upara-Upara rAkha ho gaI hai, bhItara aMgAra jalatI hai| bhItara saMdeha maujUda haiN| isalie hama viparIta bAta se bhayabhIta hote haiN| bhItara saMdeha maujUda hai, vahI hamArA bhaya hai| hama bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki koI bhI rAkha ko jarA-sI phUMka mAra degA, to aMgArA bhItara se prakaTa ho jaaegaa| aisI bhakti kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai, AtmavaMcanA hai| kRSNa aisI bhakti kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| kRSNa to una manISiyoM meM haiM, jo palAyana meM bharosA nahIM karate, bhAgane meM bharosA nahIM karate, lar3ane meM bharosA karate haiM - bAhara ke yuddha meM hI nahIM, bhItara ke yuddha meM bhI / arjuna se unhoMne pUrI Takkara lii| agara buddhi ke khela meM arjuna rasa A rahA hai, to kRSNa ne bhI usa rasa meM pUrA bhAga liyaa| unhoMne yaha nahIM kahA ki yaha kyA tU buddhi kI bAteM karatA hai, bekAra ! kyoMki kisI ke bekAra kahane se kucha bhI bekAra nahIM hotA hai / balki aksara to yaha hotA hai, bekAra kahane se aura bhI jyAdA rasapUrNa ho jAtA hai| unhoMne yaha nahIM kahA ki baMda kr| zraddhA janmA ! zraddhA koI janmAI nahIM jaatii| unhoMne yaha nahIM kahA ki bharosA rakha! kyoMki kisI ke kahane se agara bharosA AtA hotA, to sArI duniyA kabhI kI bharose se bhara gaI hotii| kRSNa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki bharosA kahane se paidA nahIM hotA, bharosA to buddhi kI asamarthatA se janmatA hai| dhyAna rakheM, jaba buddhi asahAya ho jAtI hai, tabhI zraddhA kA janma | hotA hai| jaba buddhi thakakara gira jAtI hai, aura pAtI hai ki aba eka | iMca bhI gati kA upAya nahIM hai... buddhi ke maraghaTa para hI zraddhA kA bIja aMkurita hotA hai| isalie kamajora buddhi kI nahIM, bar3I saMgharSazIla buddhi kI | jarUrata hai, bar3I jIvaMta buddhi kI jarUrata hai / aura bhakti ko aisA mata samajha leM ki vaha unakA kAma hai, jinake pAsa buddhi nAma mAtra nahIM hai| bhakti unakA kAma hai, jinake pAsa buddhi kI yAtrA ke pAra jAne kA samaya A gayA hai; jo buddhi ke bhI Upara uThane ke karIba pahuMca gae haiM; jo usa sImA rekhA para sImAMta para khar3e ho gae, jahAM buddhi samApta hotI hai, aura bhakti aura hRdaya kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| isalie kRSNa ne kahA ki tujha bhakta ke lie| aba taka arjuna eka jijJAsu thaa| eka khoja thI uskii| samajhanA cAhatA thA; lekina buddhi se| aba vaha bhakta huaa| aba vaha samajhanA cAhatA hai; lekina aba khoja pipAsA bana gaI hai| aba khoja kevala eka iMTalekcuala iMkvAyarI nahIM hai, aba hRdaya kI abhIpsA hai| aba | taka jo thA, vaha zabdoM kA jAla thaa| aba apane ko dAMva para lagAne kI bhI himmata usameM A gaI hai| isalie ve kahate haiM ki isa parama | gopanIya jJAna ko rahasya ke sahita khuuNgaa| yaha jJAna parama gopanIya hai; gupta rakhane yogya hai; na kahA jAne yogya hai| bar3I ulaTI bAta kRSNa kahate haiM, ki jo gopanIya hai, use kahUMgA ! | use kahUMgA, jise nahIM kahanA caahie| use kahUMgA, jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ! use kahUMgA, jo ki kahakara bhI kabhI nahIM kahA gayA hai! gopanIya kA yaha artha hotA hai, jo gupta hai svabhAva se / aura usako rahasya sahita kahUMgA ! usa gopanIya kI jo bhI rahasyamayatA hai, usake Asa-pAsa jo rahasya kA AbhAmaMDala hai, use bhI | ughAr3akara khuuNgaa| jise nahIM ughAr3anA hai, use nirvastra karUMgA ! jise chipAe rakhanA hI ucita hai, use bhI aba nahIM chipAUMgA ! kyoM ? kucha bAteM khayAla meM le leN| pahalI bAta, jaba taka hRdaya meM bhakta kA bhAva na ho, taba taka 172
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zraddhA kA aMkuraNa * koI bhI jJAna khataranAka siddha ho sakatA hai| vijJAna kA jJAna aise | ise roke kauna? yaha rukegA kaise? ise chipAoge kaise? hI khataranAka siddha ho rahA hai| jJAna khataranAka nahIM hotA, lekina | bahuta Azcarya na hogA, agara Ane vAle paMdraha varSoM meM sArI jJAna jisake hAtha meM jAegA, agara usake pAsa bhakta kA bhAva na | | duniyA ke vaijJAnikoM ko ikaTThA hokara yaha taya karanA par3e ki sirpha ho, to jJAna kA khatarA nizcita hai| vaijJAnika hI vaijJAnika anusaMdhAna se huI upalabdhiyoM ko jAna vijJAna ne bar3e jJAna kI khoja kI aura padArtha ke guhyatama rahasyoM | sakeMge, bAkI koI nhiiN| aura zAyada unheM aisI bhASA vikasita ko bAhara le aayaa| lekina usakA pariNAma hirozimA aura karanI par3e-jo vikasita ho rahI hai ki jisa bhASA ko nAgAsAkI huaa| aura usakA pariNAma aba yaha hai ki khuda | | gaira-vaijJAnika samajha hI na ske| Aja bhI nahIM samajha sktaa| Aja vaijJAnika ciMtita haiM ki hamane pApa kiyaa| openahemara ne, yA | bhI vaijJAnika kI bhASA dhIre-dhIre spaSTa rUpa se gopanIya hotI calI AiMsTIna ne, jinhoMne aNu kI UrjA ke visphoTa meM sarvAdhika kAma jA rahI hai| kiyA, unake bhI aMtima kSaNa bar3e dukha aura pazcAttApapUrNa the; | ThIka aisA hI eka anubhava AtmajJAna kA bhArata ko bhI huA hai| aparAdhapUrNa the, eka bhArI gilTa, chAtI para eka bojha thaa| lIniyasa | | usase bahuta kucha sIkhA jA sakatA hai| bhArata ne bhI manuSya ke pAliMga yA aura dUsare vaijJAnika bhI apane jIvana ke aMtima kSaNoM meM | | aMtarbhedana meM usa jagaha ko upalabdha kara liyA, jahAM parama zakti eka hI cIja se parezAna haiN| aura vaha parezAnI yaha hai ki hamane jo | | kA srota thaa| una sUtroM ko chipAne kA savAla uTha gayA, kyoMki una jJAna manuSya ko de diyA hai, kahIM vaha jJAna hI to manuSya kA AtmaghAta | sUtroM kA batAyA jAnA khataranAka ho sakatA thaa| siddha na hogA? kahIM usake kAraNa hI to jagata vinaSTa nahIM ho | isalie eka gopanIya guhya-jJAna, eka isoTerika nAleja nirmita jAegA? hamane to socA thA ki jJAna sadA hI hitakArI hai, lekina | huii| aura use yahAM taka guhya karanA par3A ki use zAstra meM bhI na aba aisA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| | likhA jAe; kyoMki zAstra bhI par3he jA sakate haiN| yA isa DhaMga se jJAna sadA hitakArI nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI to ajJAna bhI hitakArI | likhA jAe ki par3hane vAlA kucha aura samajhe, vaha nahIM, jo kahA hai| galata AdamI ke hAtha meM ajJAna hI ThIka hai| sahI AdamI ke | gayA hai| yA isa DhaMga se likhA jAe ki usake aneka artha ho sakeM; hAtha meM jJAna ThIka ho sakatA hai, kyoMki jJAna zakti hai| bekana ne aura par3hane vAlA jaba taka jAnatA hI na ho, taba taka aneka arthoM kahA hai, nAleja iz2a pAvara-jJAna zakti hai| aura zakti agara | meM kho jaae| yA isa DhaMga se likhA jAe ki usake do artha ho skeN| galata hA hai, to khatarA nizcita hai| eka, jo sAmAnya AdamI samajha le, aura pAe ki bilakula ThIka bhakta kA artha hai, aba jo galata nahIM kara sktaa| bhakta kA hai; aura eka vaha AdamI samajhe, jisake hAtha meM kuMjiyAM haiN| artha hai, jisake bhItara se galata karane vAlI buddhi vilIna ho gii| phira bahuta varSoM taka, kitAbeM na likhI jAeM, isakA Agraha rhaa| bhakta kA artha hai, jisane jIvana meM aba parama ko dekhane kI kSamatA hajAroM varSoM taka hamane jJAna ko mukhAgra rakhA; nahIM likhane kI ceSTA juTA lii| aba vaha nikRSTa ke lie prayAsazIla nahIM hogaa| usake | kii| majabUrI meM vaha likhA gyaa| isalie nahIM, jaisA ki pazcima hAtha meM zakti bhI de dI jAe, to aba koI khatarA nahIM hai| ke vicAraka samajhate haiM ki jJAna taba likhA gayA, jaba likhane kA vijJAna ko jo bhUla Aja samajha meM rahI hai, bhArata ko pAMca | | AviSkAra huaa| nahIM; kyoMki jo jJAna kA AviSkAra kara sakate hajAra sAla pahale kisI dUsare saMdarbha meM samajha meM A gaI hai| jise | the, ve nizcita hI likhane kA AviSkAra kara sakate the| likhanA Aja vijJAna padArtha meM gahare utarakara samajha rahA hai, aura pazcima ke bar3I choTI bAta hai| jo jJAna kA AviSkAra kara sakate the, ve likhane sAre vaijJAnikoM ke sAre sammelana eka hI bAta para ciMtA kara rahe haiM, kA AviSkAra na kara sakate hoM, yaha bAta samajha meM Ane jaisI nahIM ki kyA aba jo jJAna hameM mila rahA hai, vaha sarva-sAmAnya ke lie | hai| asaMgata hai| sulabha kiyA jAnA cAhie yA nahIM? jo jJAna hameM mila rahA hai, vaha / nahIM, jAnane kA AviSkAra rokA gayA likhane se hajAroM varSoM rAjanItijJoM taka pahuMcanA cAhie yA nahIM? jo hama jAna leMge, hama taka, tAki vaha janasAmAnya taka na pahuMca jAe; vaha gopanIya rakhA kaise samajheM ki agara hamane use prakaTa kiyA, to vaha ahitakara | | jA ske| likhane kI majabUrI to taba AI, jaba itanI zAkhAeM ho siddha nahIM hogA? phira kauna roke? yaha jo jJAna hAtha meM A jAe, | gaIM usa jJAna kI, aura gupta mArgoM se yAtrA kara-karake vaha itane 1173|
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 logoM ke hAtha meM aura itane DhaMgoM se pahuMca gayA ki aba jarUrI ho gayA ki suspaSTa ho sake, ki jo-jo bAteM logoM ne bIca meM milA lI hoMgI, ve ThIka nahIM haiN| isalie smRti se use kAgaja taka utArane kI ceSTA karanI pdd'ii| phira bhI use sUtroM meM likhA gyaa| sUtra kA matalaba hotA hai, use vahI samajha sakegA, jo sUtra kI bhASA meM niSNAta hai| agara AiMsTIna ke sApekSavAda ke siddhAMta ke phArmUle ko hama likheM, to tIna choTe-choTe zabdoM meM pUrA ho jAtA hai; tIna varNoM meM pUrA ho jAtA hai| pUrA kA pUrA usakA jIvana-darzana, jisa para Adhunika vijJAna kI sArI AdhArazilA khar3I hai, Apake nAkhUna para likhA jA sakatA hai| basa, utanI hI usakI khoja hai, zeSa saba vistAra hai| lekina usa nAkhUna para likhe hue sUtra ko Apa samajha nahIM paaeNge| vaha bhASA sUtra kA matalaba hotA hai, saMkSipta, sAra / itanA sAra ki use vahI jAna sake, jise pUre vistAra kA patA ho| sUtra se vistAra nahIM jAnA jA sakatA; vistAra patA ho, to sUtra kholA jA sakatA hai| sUtra hai, vaha smaraNa rakhane ke lie hai; tAki pUre vistAra ko yAda na rakhanA pdd'e| to zAstra sUtroM meM likhe ge| phira una sUtroM ko bhI jahAM taka bana sake orala TreDIzana se- guru ziSya ko kahatA rahe, aura ziSya apane ziSyoM ko kahatA rhe| sIdhA muMha se hI kahe, tAki kahane meM usakA jIvana bhI samAviSTa ho jaae| tAki jaba vaha kahe, to usakI AtmA bhI usameM praveza kara jaae| jaba vaha kahe, to usakA anubhava bhI usa kahe hue ko raMga aura rUpa de jaae| anyathA khAlI zabda calI huI kAratUsa jaise hote haiM | anubhava se sikta, anubhava se bhare, anubhava ke rasa DUbe hue aura pake hue zabda bharI huI kAratUsa kI taraha hote haiN| to sUtra guru apane ziSya ko kaha de / vaha bhI kAna meM kaha de / abhI bhI kAna meM kahe jA rahe haiM sUtra ! lekina bar3e ajIba sUtra / kAna meM guru kisI se kaha detA hai ki rAma rAma japanA, yaha maMtra de diyA / kAna meM vahI bAteM kahI jAtI thIM, jo sunane vAle ne pahale kabhI sunI hI na hoN| rAma nAma kA Apa sUtra de rahe haiM usako, vaha bhalIbhAMti sunA huA hai| aura phira bhI usako kaha rahe haiM ki kisI ko batAnA mata, gupta rakhanA! kabhI-kabhI cIjeM behUdagI kI sImA ko bhI pAra kara jAtI haiM ! sUtra theve, jo sunane vAle ne kabhI sune hI nahIM the| jo usakI cetanA meM pahalI daphe avatarita kie jA rahe the| aura isalie guru hI kahe unako, kyoMki usake pAsa usake pUre jIvana se nikalA huA, | anubhava se AyA huA sUtra hai / vaha dUsare kI cetanA para TrAMsaphara kre| vaha hastAMtaraNa thA eka anubhava kA, sUtrabaddha / aura sAdhanA | se phira usa sUtra ke artha ko khoja lene ke upAya the| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM una gopanIya bAtoM ko tujhase kahUMgA, aura rahasya ke sahita khuuNgaa| kyoMki sirpha gopanIya bAteM kaha dene se kucha bhI na hogaa| unakA artha bhI batAnA hogaa| unakA rahasya bhI samajhAnA hogaa| ki jisako jAnakara tU dukharUpa saMsAra se mukta ho jaaegaa| jJAna mukti hai| jo jAna letA hai, vaha dukha ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| | isalie nahIM ki jAnanA koI nAva hai aura dukha koI sAgara hai; ki jAnane kI nAva mila gaI, to Apa pAra ho jaaeNge| nhiiN| bAta thor3I aura hI hai| asala meM ajJAna hI dukha hai| jAna liyA, to sAgara vilIna ho jAtA hai; nAva kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| ajJAna aura dukha paryAyavAcI haiN| ajJAna ke kAraNa hI dukha hai| aisA nahIM ki dukha hai, aura maiM ajJAnI huuN| maiM ajJAnI hUM, isalie dukha hai / merA ajJAna hI merA dukha hai / to jisa dina maiM jAna lUMgA, usa dina dukha tirohita ho jaaegaa| aisA nahIM ki jAnane ke bAda phira jJAna kI naukA banAkara aura dukha ke bhavasAgara ko pAra kruuNgaa| dukha kA koI bhavasAgara nahIM hai| merA ajJAna hI merA dukha hai| merA ajJAna hI merI pIr3AoM kA janmadAtA hai| mere ajJAna ke kAraNa hI maiM ulajha gayA huuN| mere ajJAna ke kAraNa hI maiM apane hI pairoM para apane hI hAthoM kulhAr3I mAre calA jAtA huuN| maiM apane ajJAna ke kAraNa hI apane kohI jahara se bhara letA hUM aura amRta se vaMcita ho jAtA huuN| yaha | merI hI bhUla hai / yaha sirpha bhUla hai| ise thor3A samajha leM; kyoMki yaha bahuta kImatI hai| | pazcima meM jo dharma paidA hue, unhoMne AdamI ke pApa para jora diyA hai | yaha buniyAdI pharka hai / islAma, IsAiyata aura yahUdI, ye tInoM ke tInoM yahUdI paraMparA ke hisse haiN| aura duniyA meM do hI taraha ke dharma kI paraMparAeM haiN| eka yahUdI dharma paraMparA aura eka hiMdU dharma paraMparA; basa do| jo bhI dharma duniyA | meM paidA hue haiM yA to ve yahUdI dharma paraMparA se janme haiM, usakI hI | zAkhAeM haiM; yA jo dharma paidA hue haiM-- jaise jaina, bauddha yA aura veM hiMdU dharma paraMparA kI zAkhAeM - prazAkhAeM haiN| ye do taraha kI dharma 174
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zraddhA kA aMkuraNa * paraMparAeM haiN| aura ina donoM dharma paraMparAoM kI buniyAdI bAta samajhane maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI para mukadamA calA aura adAlata ne jaisI hai| usase kahA ki tuma kaise AdamI ho? isa AdamI ne tumhArA itanA pazcima ke jo bhI dharma haiM, yahUdI dharma se saMbaMdhita jo bhI dharma haiM, | bharosA kiyA aura tumane ise hI dhokhA diyA! to usa AdamI ne kahA, ve sabhI dharma pApa ko manuSya kA mUla kAraNa mAnate haiM dukha kaa| bhArata agara isako maiM dhokhA na detA, to kisako dhokhA detA! isane mujha para ke sabhI dharma ajJAna ko dukha kA mUla kAraNa mAnate haiM, pApa ko | itanA bharosA kiyA, isIlie to maiM dhokhA de paayaa| agara yaha bharosA nhiiN| isalie krizcieniTI kahatI hai, di orijinala sina, vaha | pahale se hI na karatA, to dhokhA asaMbhava thaa| sajA Apa sirpha mujhe jo mUla pApa hai, vahI saba dukhoM kA AdhAra hai| bhArata kahatA hai, vaha | | hI mata deM, ise bhI deN| hama donoM bhAgIdAra haiN| isane bharosA kiyA; jo mUla ajJAna hai, vahI saba dukhoM kA AdhAra hai| maiMne dhokhA diyaa| yaha ghaTanA hama donoM ke sahayoga se ghaTI hai| aura yaha jarA socane jaisA hai| kyoMki bhArata kA yaha kahanA hai | aura yaha bAta ThIka hai| yaha bAta bilakula hI ThIka hai| zAyada ki pApa bhI agara ho sakate haiM, to tabhI, jaba ajJAna ho| isalie dhokhA dene vAlA utanA jimmevAra nahIM hai, jitanA dhokhA khAne vAlA pApa mUla nahIM ho sakatA, ajJAna usase bhI pahale caahie| pApI hone | jimmevAra hai; kyoMki usake binA dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| ke lie bhI ajJAnI honA jarUrI hai| AdamI agara galata bhI karatA | Apa jAnate haiM ki saca bolanA ThIka hai. dasaroM ke lie, samajhAne hai, to isIlie ki usake jAnane meM kahIM bhUla hai| yaha bahuta maje | ke lie; cehare banAne ke lie; pradarzana ke lie| lekina jaba maukA kI bAta hai ki koI AdamI jAnakara galata nahIM kara sakatA hai! | Ae, to kuzalatA se jhUTha bolanA hI ucita hai, vaha Apa bhItara lekina Apa kahate haiM ki nahIM, mujhe patA hai ki saca bolanA | | jAnate haiN| Apake bhItara jhUTha hI ApakA bharosA hai, saca nhiiN| cAhie, jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhie, phira bhI maiM jhUTha bolatA hUM! | Apa kahate haiM, maiM jAnatA hUM, krodha karanA burA hai| lekina yaha Apa Apako patA nahIM hai| suna liyA hogA aapne| kisI ne kahA tabhI jAnate haiM, jaba koI dUsarA krodha kara rahA hotA hai; yA Apa yaha hogaa| kahIM par3hA hogaa| lekina bhItara gahare meM Apa yahI jAnate haiM taba jAnate haiM, jaba ApakA krodha Akara jA cakA hotA hai| lekina ki jhUTha bolane meM hI phAyadA hai| bhItara Apa yahI jAnate haiN| jAnanA jaba krodha hotA hai, taba ApakA ro-roAM jAnatA hai ki krodha hI ApakA jhUTha ke hI pakSa meM hai| Apane kitanA hI sanA ho ki saca | | ucita hai; ApakA ro-roAM kahatA hai ki krodha hI ucita hai| bolanA ThIka hai, lekina Apa bhItara jAnate haiM ki vaha dUsaroM ke lie bhArata kahatA hai, ajJAna ke atirikta na koI pApa hai aura na koI ThIka hai| aura isalie bhI ThIka hai dUsaroM ke lie ki agara dUsare dukha; aura jJAna ke atirikta koI mukti nahIM hai| saca na boleM, to maiM jhUTha kaise bola pAUMgA? agara mere jhUTha ko bhI | svabhAvataH, pazcima agara mAnatA hai ki pApa AdhAra hai dukha kA, saphala honA hai, to vaha tabhI saphala ho sakatA hai, jaba bAkI loga | to puNya AdhAra hogA mukti kaa| isalie IsAI phakIra yA IsAI saca bola rahe hoN|. | mizanarI sevA meM lagA hai| sevA kA prayojana yaha hai ki pApa kaTa isalie jhUTha bolane vAlA bhI logoM ko samajhAtA rahatA hai, saca | | jAe; burA kAma hai, acche kAma se kaTa jaae| bolo| kyoMki agara sArI duniyA jhUTha bolane lage, to jhUTha | isalie pazcima ke vicAraka ko samajha meM nahIM AtA ki bilakula vyartha ho jaaegaa| Akhira beImAnI ke saphala hone ke lie | bhAratIya sAdhu dhyAna karake kyA karatA hai? sevA karanI cAhie! aura bhI kucha to ImAnadAra cAhie; corI ke saphala hone ke lie bhI kucha | vivekAnaMda aura gAMdhI ke prabhAva meM IsAiyata kA yaha bhAva, nAsamajhI to aise loga cAhie, jo corI nahIM karate haiN| nahIM to bahuta muzkila | se, hiMdU mana meM bhI praviSTa ho gayA hai| hiMdU mana bhI DaratA hai| vaha ho jaaegii| bhI kahatA hai, kyA phAyadA? dhyAna se kyA hogA? aspatAla agara yahAM hama sAre loga baiThe haiM, aura sabhI jebakaTa haiM; to jeba | kholo| dhyAna se kyA hogA? jAkara garIboM ke jhopar3e meM sevA kro| nahIM kttegii| phira jeba kisakI kATiegA? aura kyA phAyadA? koI / ravIMdranAtha ne gAyA hai ki maiM to bhagavAna vahIM dekhatA hUM, jahAM matalaba nahIM; bAta bekAra hai| jeba kaTa sakatI hai, isalie ki koI majadUra giTTI phor3a rahA hai| ravIMdranAtha ko patA nahIM hai ki agara jebakaTa nahIM bhI hai| isalie jebakaTa bhI samajhAtA hai ki jeba | majadUra kabhI aisA vakta A gayA aura usane giTTI na phor3I, to kATanA bahuta burA hai! samajhAnA caahie| ravIMdranAtha bhagavAna ko kahAM dekheNge| ve kahate haiM, maiM to bhagavAna vahIM [175
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 dekhatA hUM, jahAM bhikhArI bhikSA mAMga rahA hai| usakI sevA kro| yaha haiM, yaha bhalA hai, aura bhalA nahIM nikltaa| socate haiM, yaha phUla hai; ThIka hai; burA nahIM hai; bahuta acchA hai| ucita hai ki sevA kI jaae| | aura jaba muTThI bAMdhate haiM, to kAMTA chida jAtA hai aura lahUluhAna ho lekina isameM maulika bheda haiN| jAte haiN| lekina phira bhI kucha nahIM siikhte| phira kala eka phUla bhAratIya sAdhu dhyAna para jora detA rahA hai, kyoMki dhyAna se jJAna | dikhAI par3atA hai, phira jora se muTThI bAMdhate haiM, phira kAMTA cubhatA hai, jnmegaa| aura IsAiyata jora de rahI hai sevA para, puNya para, kyoMki | phira rote haiN| parasoM phira eka phUla dikhAI par3atA hai, phira hAtha muTThI puNya se pApa kttegaa| maulika AdhAroM kA bheda hai| agara jJAna | bAMdhate haiM, phira vahI dukh| cAhie, to dhyAna mArga hogaa| aura agara pApa kATanA hai, to puNya | lekina yaha khayAla nahIM AtA ki jarA phUla ko aba gaura se dekha upAya hai| leM. kahIM hara phala kAMTA to nahIM hai? yA mere yaha maTTI bAMdhane meM hI lekina bhAratIya manISA kahatI hai ki agara binA jJAna ke tuma | to kAMTe ke cubhane kI paidAiza nahIM hai? yaha merA maTTI bAMdhane kA jo puNya bhI karane lage, to puNya bhI tumheM bahuta gahare nahIM le jaaegaa| | Agraha hai, yahI to merA dukha nahIM hai? aura maiM yaha phUla se jo kyoMki ajJAnI ke puNya kA mUlya kitanA hai? aura ajJAnI kI sevA | AkarSita ho jAtA hUM, yaha kyoM ho jAtA hUM? yaha merI jo AtmA kisI bhI kSaNa khataranAka ho sakatI hai| aura ajJAnI kI sevA ke | | phUla kI tarapha bahane lagatI hai, yaha jo Asakti aura yaha jo rAga pIche bhI ajJAna to khar3A hI rhegaa| paidA ho jAtA hai, yaha kyoM ho jAtA hai? isa sabake mUla ko jo jAna to mUla roga to haTatA hI nahIM hai| maiM ApakI gardana nahIM kATatA; letA hai, vaha mukta ho jAtA hai| Apake paira dabAne lagatA huuN| lekina maiM to maiM hI hUM, vahI kA vhii| to kRSNa kahate haiM, isa jJAna ko jAnakara tU isa dukharUpa saMsAra mere bhItara jo cetanA hai, vaha vahI kI vahI hai| usameM koI bheda nahIM se mukta ho jaaegaa| par3a gayA hai| mere lobha apanI jagaha khar3e haiM; lekina unakA rUpa lekina dhyAna rakheM, jAnakara, sunakara nhiiN| kRSNa ko kahanA badala gayA, miTa nahIM ge| merA krodha apanI jagaha khar3A hai| lekina cAhie thA, he arjuna, isa jJAna ko sunakara tU mukta ho jAegA! usakA mArgAMtIkaraNa ho gayA, sablimezana ho gyaa| lekina vaha arjuna bahuta praphullita huA hotaa| Apa bhI praphullita hote rahe haiN| apanI jagaha khar3A hai| aura nae-nae rUpoM meM prakaTa hotA rhegaa| | ___ loga socate haiM, zAstroM ko sunakara dharma ho jaaegaa| loga socate . bhArata kahatA hai, jAnane ke atirikta koI mukti nahIM hai| aura haiM, gItA ko sunakara jJAna ho jaaegaa| itanA sastA agara jJAna hotA, isalie kahatA hai ki jo jAna letA hai, vaha usase viparIta nahIM jA to ajJAnI kisI ko hone kI jarUrata hI na thii| sunakara nahIM sktaa| agara majhe patA hai ki yaha Aga hai. to maiM hAtha nahIM ddaaltaa| isalie iMpheTikalI. jora dekara kaSNa kahate haiM. jisako jaankr| huuN| aura agara kabhI DAlatA bhI hUM, to bhalIbhAMti jAnakara DAlatA lekina hama sunane ko bhI jAnanA samajha lete haiN| jo-jo Apa hUM ki yaha Aga hai aura maiM jluuNgaa| phira maiM jalane ke lie pachatAtA sunate haiM, vaha ApakA jJAna ho jAtA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| nahIM huuN| phira jalane ke lie rotA nahIM phiratA huuN| phira jalane ke akhabAra par3ha liyA, Apa jJAnI ho ge| gItA par3ha lI, Apa jJAnI lie zikAyata nahIM karatA huuN| phira bAta hI zikAyata kI nahIM hai| ho gae! jo bhI par3hakara ApakI smRti meM calA gayA, Apa jJAnI maiMne jAnakara jo kiyA hai, to phira isa jagata meM koI zikAyata kA | ho gae! upAya nahIM hai| maiM jimmevAra huuN| smRti jJAna nahIM hai| lekina hamArA skUla, hamArA vizvavidyAlaya lekina jAnakara koI Aga meM hAtha nahIM DAlatA hai| DAlane kA smRti ko hI jJAna batAtA hai| sArA saMsAra smRti ko jJAna mAnakara koI kAraNa nahIM hai| ajJAna meM hAtha calA jAtA hai Aga meM, aura dukha calatA hai| hama kahate haiM, eka AdamI bahuta jAnatA hai, kyoMki paidA hotA hai| ajJAna dukha hai| hama saba taraha kI Aga meM hAtha DAlate | | usakI bahuta smRti hai| hama kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI ko gItA kaMThastha haiN| hAlAMki yaha ho sakatA hai ki jaba hama hAtha DAlate haiM, taba hai| unakA kaMTha pAgala ho gayA, aura to koI sAra nahIM hai| kaMThastha hamako Aga dikhAI hI na par3atI ho| se kyA hogA? phalAM AdamI ko veda kaMThastha hai, to bhArI garimA hai| ajJAna meM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA; AdamI aMdhe kI taraha kaMThastha se kyA hogA? kaMTha kA kyA kasUra hai? kaMTha ko kyoM calatA hai| socate haiM ki yaha acchA hai, aura burA hotA hai| socate parezAna kara rahe haiM? 176
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zraddhA kA aMkuraNa * kaMTha bar3A Upara hai, usase kucha hRdaya badalatA nhiiN| aura kaMTha meM | maiM bahuta khojA, koI ekAdha ajJAnI mila jaae| vaha milatA hI nhiiN| jinake jJAna aTaka jAtA hai, unakI phAMsI laga jAtI hai| phAMsI meM | | saba jJAnI haiM! aura choTe-moTe jJAnI nahIM haiM; saba brahmajJAnI haiM! laTake rahate haiM ve| unako vahama bhI hotA hai ki jJAna hai, aura jJAna | eka mitra Ae the kucha dina hue| maiMne unase pUchA ki bahuta dina hotA nhiiN| bolane ke lie ho sakatA hai| dUsare ko batAne ke lie | se dikhAI nahIM par3ate haiN| kyA karate rahe? ho sakatA hai| khuda ke jIvana ke lie usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| unhoMne kahA, kucha nhiiN| naukarI-cAkarI maiMne saba chor3a dI hai| jAnane kA artha smRti nahIM hai| jAnane kA artha hai, anubhv| to | aba to logoM ko brahmajJAna samajhAne meM lagA rahatA huuN| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo maiM tujhe rahasya batAUMgA, kAza! tU use jAna le, maiMne kahA, tumheM ho gayA? anubhava kara le, to dukha ke sAgara se mukta ho jA sakatA hai| unhoMne kahA, hogA kyoM nahIM? Aja tIsa sAla se satsaMga ke para jAnanA aura jAnane meM pharka hai| eka jAnanA hai, vaha hama saba | sivAya kucha kiyA hI nahIM hai| aisA eka guru nahIM hai bhArata meM, jAnate haiN| eka AdamI kahatA hai, Izvara hai| jAnA usane bilakula jisake caraNoM meM maiM nahIM baiThA huuN| saba mujhe ho gayA hai| aba to nahIM hai| isase to behatara vaha nAstika hai, jo kahatA hai, mujhe kucha | dUsaroM ko mere dvArA ho rahA hai| kaI loga Ane lage haiM, aura unako patA nahIM calatA Izvara kaa| maiM kaise mAnUM? yaha nAstika zAyada | jJAna vitarita kara rahA huuN| kisI dina Astika bhI ho jAe! lekina vaha jo pahalA Astika | jinake pAsa nahIM hai, ve bhI vitarita kara sakate haiN| vitarita karane hai, jo kahatA hai, Izvara hai| kyoMki usane sunA hai; kyoMki usake meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| khopar3I para bojha ho jAtA hai suna-sunakara, ghara meM kahA gayA hai; kyoMki paraMparA se bAta calI AI hai| kyoMki usako bAMTakara halkApana A jAtA hai| lekina vaha jJAna nahIM hai; vaha . usake pitA ne, usake guru ne kahA hai| kyoMki zAstra meM par3hA hai| yA jAnanA nahIM hai| bhaya kI vajaha se, yA mauta ke Dara se, yA sahAre ke lie, vaha mAne | kRSNa kahate haiM, jAna legA agara tU, to dukha se mukta ho jaaegaa| calA jA rahA hai| lekina vaha kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA hUM, Izvara hai| yaha jJAna saba vidyAoM kA rAjA aura saba gopanIyoM kA bhI rAjA evaM jAnane zabda kA prayoga jarA socakara karanA, ImAnadArI se krnaa| | ati pavitra, uttama, pratyakSa phala vAlA aura dharmayukta hai, sAdhana aura jo AdamI jAnane kA ImAnadAra artha sIkha jAe, usakI jiMdagI karane ko bar3A sugama aura avinAzI hai| meM krAMti ho jAtI hai| lekina hama saba beImAna haiN| jAnane ke saMbaMdha do baateN| kRSNa kahate haiM, zreSThatama hai yaha jnyaan| isase zreSTha aura meM hama bilakula beImAna haiN| kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha rAjavidyA hai; samasta vidyAoM meM shresstth| Apa jarA eka bAra apanI khopaDI meM vApasa khoja-bIna krnaa| kyoMki aura vidyAoM se AdamI apane alAvA kacha bhI jAna le. kitanA hai, jo Apa jAnate haiM? taba Apako patA calegA ki khuda ko nahIM jAna paataa| aura vidyAoM se AdamI apane ko saMbhAvanA jIro hAtha lagane kI hai| jIro bhI laga jAe, to bahuta hai| | chor3akara saba kucha pA le, apane ko nahIM upalabdha ho paataa| aura pAeMge ki saba sunA huA hai| jora se pakar3e baiThe haiM, aura Darate bhI jaba maiM apane ko hI na jAna pAUM, saba bhI jAna laM: aura apane ko haiM ki jAMca-par3atAla kI aura agara patA cala gayA ki apanA jAnA na upalabdha ho sakU, aura saba pA lUM; to bhI usa pAne aura jAnane huA nahIM hai| to Darate bhI haiN| to jAMca-par3atAla bhI nahIM krte| aura kA artha kyA hai? aise logoM ke pAsa jAte rahate haiM, jo ApakI isa nAsamajhI ko isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha parama jJAna hai, rAjavidyA hai; di majabUta karate rahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, sunate rho| sunate-sunate ho suprIma nAleja, Ara di suprIma sAiMsa, parama vijJAna hai| isase tU jaaegaa| svayaM ko jAna legaa| aura jo svayaM ko jAna letA hai, vaha saba jAna sunate-sunate sirpha bahare ho jaaeNge| aura sunate-sunate sunanA bhI letA hai| baMda ho jaaegaa| aura sunate-sunate Apako vahama paidA hogA, ilUjana | | sAdhana karane ko bar3A sugama aura avinAzI hai| paidA hogA ki saba jAna liyaa| aura yaha jo jJAna hai, yaha sanAtana hai| yaha na kabhI paidA huA hai hamArA mulka aise hI jJAna se pIr3ita aura parezAna hai! hama ajJAna | aura na kabhI isakA aMta hogaa| isalie isa jJAna se jo saMyukta ho se itane pIr3ita nahIM haiN| hamAre mulka meM ajJAnI to koI hai hI nhiiN| jAtA hai, vaha bhI avinAzI ho jAtA hai| aura eka bar3I kImatI bAta 177
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-48 kahate haiM ki sAdhana karane ko sugama hai| pdd'egaa| ApakI pAtratA ho, usa pAtratA ke lie bahuta kucha karanA usake lie sugama hai, jo isakA abhyAsa kregaa| jo sunegA, pdd'egaa| jaise maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki pAnI to eka kSaNa meM bhApa bana use bar3A durgama hai| jo sirpha sunegA, calegA nahIM, use bar3A kaThina | | jAtA hai, lekina isakA yaha matalaba mata samajha lenA ki pAnI ko hai| jo calegA bhI, use bar3A sarala hai| garama nahIM karanA pdd'taa| sau DigrI taka to pAnI ko garama honA hI isa saralatA meM do bAteM chipI haiN| eka to maiMne kahA, yaha ATha | | par3atA hai| sau DigrI para eka kSaNa meM bhApa bana jAtA hai| lekina sau adhyAya ke bAda kahI gaI sugamatA hai| arjuna taiyAra hai, pAtra hai| | DigrI kI garmI eka kSaNa meM nahIM aatii| sau DigrI kI garmI ke lie agara Apa pAtra haiM, to sugama hogaa| agara Apa pAtra nahIM haiM, to vakta lagatA hai| ye donoM bAteM saca haiN| agara koI pUche ki pAnI sugama nahIM hogaa| Apa para saba kucha nirbhara karatA hai| isa adhyAya | kSaNabhara meM bhApa banatA hai ki samaya letA hai, to kyA kahiegA? ko par3hakara kaI loga samajhate haiM ki basa, bAta hI sugama hai| khatma do taraha ke ciMtana duniyA meM rahe haiN| eka jo kahate haiM, saDena ho gayA, kucha karane ko bhI nahIM hai| | enalAiTenameMTa, tatkAla nirvANa ho sakatA hai, upalabdhi ho sakatI isa adhyAya ko sIdhA mata par3hanA! ApakI pAtratA nirmita honI | hai| aura eka jo kahate haiM, grejuala enalAiTenameMTa, kramazaH, caahie| ApakI doSa-dRSTi kho gaI hai, to yaha sugama hai; yaha zarta | sIr3hI-sIr3hI upalabdhi hotI hai| una donoM meM bar3A saMgharSa rahA hai; hai| yaha bezarta nahIM hai| mahAtmAgaNa samajhAte rahate haiM logoM ko ki | lekina ekadama nAsamajhI se bharA huaa| kyoMki unakI bAtacIta kaliyuga meM to bhakti kA sAdhana hI ekamAtra sugama sAdhana hai| ThIka vaisI hI hai, jaise koI pAnI ke saMbaMdha meM taya kare ki pAnI kSaNa satayuga meM kahate, to thor3A ThIka bhI hotaa| kyoMki bhakti jitanA | | meM bhApa banatA hai ki samaya lagatA hai! kyA kahiegA? . zuddha hRdaya cAhatI hai, utanA satayuga meM bhI muzkila hai| ___pAnI donoM karatA hai| aura pAnI ko bAMTA nahIM jA sktaa| sau mahAtmAgaNa samajhAte haiM ki bhakti sugama sAdhana hai kaliyuga meN| DigrI taka garama hone meM use vakta lagatA hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha ajIba-sI aura nAsamajhI kI bAta hai| bhakta kA hRdaya jitanA zuddha hai ki ninyAnabe DigrI se bhI pAnI agara garma honA baMda ho jAe, to ho, utanA to satayuga meM bhI pAnA muzkila hotA hai, to kaliyuga meM vApasa lauTa jAegA, bhApa nahIM bnegaa| sAr3he ninyAnabe DigrI se bhI kaise AsAna ho jAegA? ve kahate haiM, rAma-rAma kA nAma le liyA, vApasa lauTa jaaegaa| rattIbhara kamI raha jAe sau DigrI meM, to pAnI pAnI to kaliyuga meM bar3A sugama sAdhana hai| lekina nAma lene ke lie jo | hI rhegaa| aura agara garmI denI baMda ho jAe, to vApasa lauTa jaaegaa| pAtratA cAhie, vaha kahAM se lAiegA? nAma to koI bhI le letA hai| sau DigrI para Akara chalAMga ghaTita hotI hai, aura tatkAla pAnI lekina jo zuddha hRdaya cAhie, jisameM vaha rAma ke nAma kA phUla | bhApa ho jAtA hai| yaha ghaTanA to kSaNa meM ghaTatI hai| kahanA cAhie, lage, vaha zuddha hRdaya kahAM hai? kSaNa ke bhI hajAraveM hisse meM ghaTatI hai| kahanA cAhie, samaya ke lekina logoM ko, AsAna hai koI bAta, aisA samajhakara bhI bar3I bAhara ghaTatI hai| jarA bhI samaya nahIM lagatA pAnI ko bhApa banane meM, rAhata milatI hai| isalie kaI bAra to yaha ho jAtA hai ki kaThinAI lekina pAnI ko sau DigrI taka pahuMcane meM bahuta samaya lagatA hai| se Dare hue loga, koI bhI bAta koI kaha de ki AsAna hai, to usake __bhakta banane meM bahuta samaya lagatA hai| bhakta ko upalabdhi to kSaNa pIche laga jAte haiN| isalie nahIM ki vaha AsAna hai, balki isalie | meM ho jAtI hai| bhakta sau DigrI meM ubalatA huA vyaktitva hai| ki ve kaThinAI se bahuta Dare hue haiN| to Apa yaha mata socanA ki Apa uThe aura bhakta ho gae! Apa aura dhyAna rahe, jo kaThinAI se DarA hai, vaha paramAtmA se kabhI | | bilakula ThaMDe pAnI haiN| Dara to yaha hai ki barpha na jamA ho, phrojana; bhI na mila skegaa| kyoMki vaha parama kaThinAI hai| vahAM to apane jisako pahale pighalAnA par3e, taba vaha pAnI bne| phira garamAnA par3e, ko khone kI aura miTAne kI himmata caahie| vahAM to AkhirI dAMva | taba kahIM vaha sau DigrI taka pahuMce! aura sau DigrI taka pahuMcane meM kA sAhasa caahie| vaha to AkhirI eDaveMcara, dussAhasa hai| jaise | | pacAsa bAra vaha kahe ki koI zArTakaTa nahIM hai? kahAM itanA samaya koI chalAMga lagAtA ho kisI anaMta gaDDa meM, jisake nIce kI | lagA rahe haiM! talahaTI dikhAI hI na par3atI ho| vaha to aisA hai| isalie maheza yogI jaise vyaktiyoM kI bAteM logoM ko thor3e dina to sarala kA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA ki Apako kucha karanA nahIM ke lie bahuta prabhAvI ho jAtI haiM; kyoMki zArTakaTa! ve kahate haiM, 178
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zraddhA kA aMkuraNa * basa, yaha minaTabhara kA kAma hai| aisA kara lo, aura saba ho jaaegaa| | bilakula nahIM aatii| vaha bhASA bilakula hI kaThina hai| koI bhI dhokhe meM par3a jAtA hai| kyoMki hamAre mana lobhI haiN| lagatA isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki sunane meM to nahIM hai sugama, lekina hai, jaldI kucha hotA ho, to ThIka hai| isase hamArA zoSaNa calatA hai| agara tU kare, to sugama hai| nahIM, koI zArTakaTa nahIM hai| yAtrA pUrI hI karanI pdd'egii| kyoMki agara koI aMdhA mujhase kahe ki prakAza mujhe samajhA do, to usa parama yAtrA meM koI dhokhA nahIM clegaa| aura jIvana ke zAzvata | samajhAnA bahuta kaThina hai| lekina agara vaha kahe ki merI AMga niyama haiN| | ilAja karavA do. yA merI AMkha kA koI abhyAsa karavAo. jisase to sugama hai bahuta, agara ApakA hRdaya bhakta hone kI paribhASA | merI AMkheM khula jAeM, to maiM kahatA hUM, vaha sugama hai| aMdhe kI AMkha ko pUrA karatA ho| lekina dUsarI bAta bhI kahI hai ki itane se hI khula sakatI hai kisI dina aura vaha prakAza ko dekha sakatA hai| koI sugama ho jAegA, aisA nahIM hai| bhakta kA bhI hRdaya ho| aura suna | mujhase kahe ki prema samajhA do mujhe, to kaThina hai bhut| lekina agara leM sirpha, to kucha bhI na hogaa| phira vApasa gira jaaeNge| sau DigrI | vaha taiyAra ho prema meM kUda par3ane ko, prema karane ko, to sugama hai| taka pahuMcakara bhI vApasa girane kA Dara hai, jaba taka ki bhApa bana hI jIvana meM anubhava ke atirikta aura koI sugamatA nahIM hai| zabda na jaaeN| isalie calanA bhI pdd'egaa| sugama mAlUma par3ate haiM, bilakula durbodha haiN| zabdoM se kucha bhI samajha kRSNa kahate haiM, sAdhana karane ko bar3A sugama hai| meM na kabhI AyA hai, na A sakatA hai| sirpha anubhava, sirpha apanI bar3A sarala hai, agara sAdhana karanA ho| agara sunanA hI ho, to | hI pratIti, apanA hI sAkSAtkAra prakaTa karatA hai satya ko| bahuta kaThina hai| lekina hameM ulaTI bAta samajha meM AtI hai| hameM | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, sugama hai, sAdhana karane ko bar3A sugama hai| lagatA hai, sunanA ho, to bar3A sugama hai; karanA ho, to bar3A kaThina | | aura he paraMtapa, isa jJAnarUpa dharma meM zraddhArahita puruSa mere ko prApta hai| sunanA hameM sarala mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina maiM bhI Apase kahatA | na hokara mRtyurUpa cakra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| hUM, sunanA kaThina hai| kyoMki jise Apa jAnate hI nahIM haiM, use suna ___ jo zraddhArahita haiM, ve suna leM, samajha leM, calane kI bhI koziza kaise sakiegA? aura jisakA Apako patA hI nahIM hai, vaha ApakI | kareM, to bhI mujha taka nahIM phuNcte| mujha taka to ve hI pahuMcate haiM, jo samajha meM kaise AegA? aura jise Apane jAnA hI nahIM hai, kisI zraddhAyukta haiN| kAraNa? ke bhI zabda-ve kRSNa ke kyoM na hoM--ve zabda Apako kucha bhI kAraNa, paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA dvAra hRdaya hai| kAraNa, paramAtmA na batA paaeNge| vaha bhASA hI anajAnI, aparicita hai| | taka pahuMcane kA bhAva prema hai| kAraNa, usa taka pahuMcane kI jo taiyArI eka AdamI arabI meM Apake pAsa bola rahA ho. Apako vahama hai, vaha kevala zraddhAyakta hRdaya meM hotI hai| yaha zraddhAyakta hRdaya kA hotA hai ki suna rahe haiM, kyA khAka suna rahe haiM! eka AdamI cInI meM | artha hai, TrasTiMga hArTa, bharosA karane vAlA hRdy|| bole calA jA rahA hai, Apako lagatA hai ki suna rahe haiM, lekina kyA ___ choTA baccA hai; vaha kahatA hai ki mujhe, sUraja ugatA hai subaha, suna rahe haiM? lekina cInI aura arabI ke mAmale meM jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai| vaha dekhane calanA hai| yA kahatA hai ki bagIce meM sunA hai ki phUla Apa samajhate haiM, yaha bhASA hameM AtI hI nahIM! khile haiM, mujhe dekhane calanA hai| yA kahatA hai ki sAgara meM bar3I taraMgeM Apa bhUla meM mata par3anA; yaha kRSNa kI bhASA Apako aura bhI | AI haiM, mujhe dekhane calanA hai| yA kucha aura kahatA hai| usakA pitA bar3I arabI hai, aura bhI bar3I cInI hai| yaha bilakula nahIM A kahatA hai, merA hAtha pakar3a aura cala! sktii| arabI meM thor3A-bahuta samajha meM bhI A jAe, usa AdamI | | beTA kaha sakatA hai ki tumhArA hAtha pakar3akara calUM? rAste meM tuma ke hoMTha kI gati khayAla meM A jAe, usa AdamI kI AMkha kA | | chor3a to na doge? tumheM apane hAtha kA pakkA bharosA hai ki maiM bhaTaka izArA samajha meM A jAe, usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA kucha kaha de| yaha | | to na jAUMgA? kyA tumheM pakkA khayAla hai ki tuma jahAM le jA rahe kRSNa to bhAva-bhaMgimA rahita haiN| inake hoMThoM se kucha patA nahIM | ho, vaha jagaha hai? aura pahale tuma mujhe saba tarkayukta rUpa se samajhA clegaa| inakI AMkheM kucha na kheNgii| kyoMki aise vyakti aise zUnya | | do ki sUraja hai, ki sAgara hai, ki phUla khile haiM, ki pakSI gIta gAte ho gae hote haiM, kaThina hai inase kucha patA lagA lenaa| aura jo ye | | haiN| jaba maiM saba samajha lUM, taba mujhe yaha bhI samajhAo ki tuma kaha rahe haiM, vaha bhASA samajha meM AtI huI mAlUma par3atI hai, samajha meM | dhokhebAja to nahIM ho? taba tuma mujhe yaha bhI batAo ki tumhAre hAtha 179
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 se tumane kabhI kisI ko pahuMcAyA bhI hai ki mujhako hI pahuMcAte ho? | | khilatA hai, to usase anaMta ke dvAra khula jAte haiN| aura maiM kaise mAnUM ki tumane kisI ko pahuMcAyA hai? isakI koI to kRSNa kahate haiM, zraddhArahita hokara, to phira mujha taka koI nahIM gavAhiyAM haiM? aura phira maiM kaise mAnUM ki ve gavAhiyAM taiyAra kI huI | | pahuMca pAtA hai| kyoMki mujha taka pahuMcane kA dvAra aura setu hI zraddhA nahIM haiM? | hai| aura jo mujha taka nahIM pahuMcatA, vaha mRtyu aura janma, janma aura yaha saba vaha pUchane lage, to asaMbhava hai yaatraa| lekina beTA | mRtyu, mRtyu aura janma ke pahie meM ghUmatA rahatA hai, bhaTakatA rahatA hai| uThakara khar3A ho jAtA hai; aura pitA kA hAtha pakar3a letA hai aura Aja itanA hii| cala par3atA hai| yaha pitA kA hAtha pakar3ane meM jo bhAva beTe kA hai, lekina uTheMge nhiiN| eka pAMca-sAta minaTa zraddhA rakhakara kIrtana usakA nAma zraddhA hai| saMnyAsI kareMge, usameM sammilita hoN| suneM mata, sammilita hoN| zraddhA kA artha hai, eka gaharA apanApana, eka bhrosaa| zraddhA kA | jina mitroM ko bhI nAcane kA bhAva ho, ve bhI yahAM sAmane A artha hai, eka AtmIyatA; ajJAta ke prati, anajAna ke prati bhI | sakate haiN| zeSa saba apanI jagaha baiThe rheNge| koI uThegA nhiiN| tAlI bharose kA bhaav| bjaaeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM pAMca-sAta mintt| ise hamAre dhyAna rahe, zraddhA karake bhUla bhI ho jAe, to hAni nahIM hai; aura | saMnyAsiyoM kA prsaad.smjheN| azraddhA karake lAbha bhI ho jAe, to hAni hai| azraddhA karake lAbha bhI ho jAe, to hAni hai| kyoMki azraddhA se jo milegA, vaha do kaur3I kA hogA; lekina azraddhA majabUta ho jAegI, jo ki bahuta bar3I hAni hai| zraddhA karake hAni bhI ho jAe, to hAni nahIM hai, lAbha hI hai| kyoMki zraddhA kI, yaha bar3I ghaTanA hai| isa jagata meM jo sabase bar3I ghaTanA hai, vaha zraddhA hai| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| khayAla meM na aaegaa| kyoMki zraddhA eka asaMbhava bAta hai, iNpaasibilittii| kisI para zraddhA karanA eka asaMbhava bAta hai| kyoMki hamArI pUrI kI pUrI buddhi saba taraha ke ar3eMge khar3e kregii| vaha kahegI arjuna se ki yaha kRSNa! yaha mere sAtha khelA hai aura mujhase kahatA hai, zraddhA! yaha kRSNa! isake gale meM maiM hAtha DAlakara nAcA hUM, kUdA hUM, yaha mujhase kahatA hai, zraddhA! yaha kRSNa! jisase maukA par3A hai, to kuztI bhI kI hai, yaha kahatA hai, zraddhA! yaha kRSNa jo ki merA sArathI hokara khar3A hai isa yuddha meM, mujhase kahatA hai, zraddhA! yaha kRSNa! isako bhI coTa laga jAtI hai, to hAtha se khUna nikala AtA hai| isako bhI bhUkha lagatI hai| rAta nIMda nahIM AtI hai, to subaha thakA-mAMdA hotA hai| yaha mujhase kahatA hai, zraddhA! yaha kRSNa bhI mregaa| yaha kRSNa bhI eka dina paidA huaa| yaha kRSNa bhI prema meM par3atA hai; yaha gopiyoM ke sAtha nAcatA hai| yaha kRSNa bhI lena-dena karatA hai, rAjanIti calAtA hai| mujhase kahatA hai, zraddhA! arjuna ko hajAra savAla Ane svAbhAvika haiN| aura bilakula prAkRtika haiN| zraddhA bar3I asaMbhava ghaTanA hai| zraddhA aisA phUla hai, jo kabhI-kabhI karor3oM meM kabhI eka bAra khilatA hai| lekina jaba 180
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 dUsarA pravacana atayaM rahasya meM praveza
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4* mayA tatamidaM sarva jgdvyktmuurtinaa| | to dvAra to hai prabhu meM praveza kA, lekina vApasa nikalane ke lie matsthAni sarvabhUtAni na cAhaM tessvvsthitH||4|| | koI dvAra nahIM hai| isalie agama hai phelii| aura kRSNa ne isIlie na ca matsthAni bhUtAni pazya me yogamaizvaram / | zraddhA kI bAta arjuna se pahale kahI ki aba tU zraddhAyukta hai, to maiM bhUtabhRnna ca bhUtastho mamAtmA bhuutbhaavnH||5|| | tujhe una gopanIya rahasyoM kI bAta kahUMgA, jo ki zraddhAyukta mana na yathAkAzasthitonityaM vAyuH sarvatrago mahAn / ho, to kahe nahIM jA skte| isa sUtra ko samajhane ke pahale zraddhA ke tathA sarvANi bhUtAni matsthAnItyupadhAraya / / 6 / / saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAta aura samajha lenI jarUrI hai, tabhI yaha sUtra spaSTa aura he arjuna, mere avyakta svarUpa se yaha saba jagata | ho skegaa| paripUrNa hai aura saba bhUta mere meM sthita haiN| isalie vAstava | astitva meM cAra prakAra ke AkarSaNa haiN| yA to kaheM cAra prakAra meM maiM unameM sthita nahIM huuN| ke AkarSaNa yA kaheM ki eka hI prakAra kA AkarSaNa hai, cAra usakI aura ve saba bhUta mere meM sthita nahIM hai, kiMtu mere / | abhivyaktiyAM haiN| yA kaheM ki eka hI hai rAja, lekina cAra usakI yoga-sAmarthya ko dekha ki bhUtoM ko dhAraNa-poSaNa karane | sIr3hiyAM haiN| yA kaheM ki eka hI hai satya, cAra usake AyAma haiM! vAlA aura bhUtoM ko utpanna karane vAlA bhI merA AtmA agara bahuta sthUla se zurU kareM, to samajhanA AsAna hogaa| vAstava meM bhUtoM meM sthita nahIM hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, isa jagata ke saMgaThana meM, ArganAijezana meM kyoMki jaise AkAza se utpanna huA sarvatra vicarane vAlA jo tatva kAma kara rahA hai, usa tatva ko hama maigneTijma kaheM, usa mahAna vA sadAhI AkAza meM sthita vaiye saMparNa bhata | | tatva ko hama kaheM eka caMbakIya UrjA. eka caMbakIya zakti jisase mere meM sthita hai, aise jaan| padArtha eka-dUsare se saTA hai aura eka-dUsare se AkarSita hai| agara vidyata kI bhASA meM kaheM, to vaha nigeTiva aura pAjiTiva, RNa aura dhana vidyuta hai, jo jagata ke astitva ko bAMdhe hue hai| padArtha bhI OT ddhA kI bAta kahakara kRSNa aisI hI kucha bAta zurU saMgaThita nahIM ho sakatA, agara koI UrjA AkarSaNa kI na ho|| M kareMge. yaha socA jA sakatA thA, jise ki tarka mAnane eka patthara kA Tukar3A Apa dekhate haiM, araboM aNuoM kA jAla ko rAjI na ho| yaha sUtra atayaM hai, illAjikala hai| hai| ve aNu bikhara nahIM jAte, bhAga nahIM jAte, chiTaka nahIM jAte; isa sUtra ko koI gaNita se samajhane calegA, to yA to sUtra galata kisI keMdra para, kisI AkarSaNa para baMdhe haiN| vaijJAnika khoja karatA hogA yA gaNita kI vyavasthA galata hogii| yaha sUtra tarka kI saMgati | hai, AkarSaNa dikhAI par3ane vAlA nahIM hai| lekina baMdhe haiM, to khabara meM nahIM baitthegaa| yaha sUtra rahasyapUrNa hai aura pahelI jaisA hai| milatI hai ki AkarSaNa hai| eka to pahelI aisI hotI hai, jisakA hala chipA hotA hai, lekina hama eka patthara ko AkAza kI tarapha pheMkeM, to vApasa jamIna para khojA jA sakatA hai| eka pahelI aisI bhI hotI hai, jisakA koI gira jAtA hai| hajAroM-hajAroM sAla taka AdamI ke pAsa koI uttara hala hotA hI nahIM; khojane se bhI nahIM khojA jA sakatA hai| nahIM thA ki kyoM gira jAtA hai| lekina nyUTana ko sUjhA ki jarUra yaha sUtra dUsarI pahelI jaisA hai| jApAna meM jhena phakIra jise | | jamIna khIMca letI hogii| vaha jo khiMcAva hai, nyUTana ko bhI dikhAI koAna kahate haiN| aisI pahelI, jo hala na ho ske| aisA rahasya, nahIM par3A hai| vaha khiMcAva kisI ne kabhI nahIM dekhA hai| kevala pattharoM jise hama jitanA hI khojeM, utanA hI rahasyapUrNa hotA calA jaae| | ko hamane nIce girate dekhA hai; pariNAma dekhA hai| vRkSa se pattA giratA aisA satya, jise hama jitanA jAneM, utanA hI patA cale ki hama nahIM | hai aura nIce A jAtA hai| Apa chalAMga lagAeM pahADa se aura jamIna jAnate haiN| jitanA ho paricaya pragAr3ha, utanA hI rahasya kI aura para A jaaeNge| hara cIja jamIna kI tarapha gira jAtI hai, khiMca jAtI gaharAI bar3ha jaae| jitanA leM use pAsa, utanA hI patA cale ki vaha | hai| koI prabala AkarSaNa, koI kaziza, koI greviTezana jarUra pIche bahuta dUra hai| chalAMga to laga sakatI hai aise rahasya meM, lekina aise | | kAma kara rahA hai jo dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| . rahasya kA koI pAra nahIM milatA hai| sAgara meM jaise koI kUda to jAe, | | nyUTana kI khoja kImatI siddha huI, kyoMki jIvana kA bahuta-sA lekina phira sAgara ke pAra hone kA upAya na ho| | ulajhAva usakI khoja ke kAraNa sApha ho gyaa| jamIna meM kaziza 182
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ataLa rahasya meM praveza hai, koI maigneTijma hai, koI AkarSaNa hai, koI khiMcAva hai| padArtha | | vaijJAnika na rAjI hoM, manasavida na rAjI hoM, lekina kavi, ke tala para khiMcAva ko vijJAna svIkAra karatA hai, yadyapi khiMcAva sAhityakAra, kalAkAra, citrakAra-ve saba, jinakA sauMdarya se ko kabhI kisI ne dekhA nahIM hai| hamane kevala khiMcAva kA pariNAma | | saMbaMdha hai-ve rAjI haiN| ve mAnate haiM ki prema bhI eka pragAr3ha UrjA hai dekhA hai| hamane dekhA hai ki eka maigneTa ko rakha deM, to lohe ke Tukar3e | aura usake pariNAma bhI pratyakSa hote haiN| khiMce cale Ate haiN| khiMcAva nahIM dikhAI par3atA, lohe ke Tukar3e | lekina na to hama jamIna ke AkarSaNa ko dekha sakate haiM, aura na khiMcate hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| cuMbaka dikhAI par3atA hai, lohe ke Tukar3e | | hama yauna ke AkarSaNa ko dekha sakate haiM; anubhava kara sakate haiN| dikhAI par3ate haiM, vaha jo zakti khIMcatI hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atI vaise hI hama prema ke AkarSaNa ko bhI nahIM dekha sakate haiN| use bhI hai; vaha adRzya hai| zakti mAtra adRzya hai| anubhava hI kara sakate haiN| lekina jaba cuMbaka khIMca letA hai, to vaijJAnika kahatA hai, | ye tIna sAmAnya AkarSaNa haiM; eka aura cauthA AkarSaNa hai| maiMne khiMcAva kA kAma jArI hai| jaba jamIna khIMca letI hai, to vaijJAnika | kahA, do padArthoM ke bIca, nirjIva padArthoM ke bIca jo AkarSaNa hai, kahatA hai, khiMcAva kA kAma jArI hai| jaba eka patthara ke aNu bikhara | vaha vidyuta hai; yA cuMbakIya UrjA hai| do zarIroM ke bIca jo jaivika, nahIM jAte, to usakA artha hai, ve kahIM na kahIM seMTarDa haiM, koI na koI | | bAyolAjikala greviTezana hai, vaha yauna hai| do manoM ke bIca jo keMdra unheM bAMdhe hue hai| vaha keMdra dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha keMdra | | AkarSaNa hai, vaha prema hai| lekina do AtmAoM ke bIca jo AkarSaNa anumAnita hai| lekina eka bAta vijJAna ko sApha ho gaI hai ki usa | hai, usakA nAma zraddhA hai| vaha cauthA AkarSaNa hai, aura parama keMdra ke do biMdu haiM; eka jise dhana biMdu kaheM, eka jise RNa biMdu | AkarSaNa hai| kaheM, pAjiTiva aura nigeTiva kheN| una donoM ke bIca AkarSaNa hai| | jaba do mana eka-dUsare meM AkarSita hote haiM, to prema banatA hai| agara padArtha ke tala para hama manuSya kI bhASA kA upayoga kareM, jaba do zarIra eka-dUsare meM AkarSita hote haiM, to yauna nirmita hotA to kaheM ki padArtha meM bhI straiNa aura puruSa jaise biMdu haiN| padArtha bhI hai| jaba do padArtha eka-dUsare meM AkarSita hote haiM, to bhautika strI aura puruSa meM vibhAjita hai, aura una donoM ke AkarSaNa se hI / | kaziza nirmita hotI hai| lekina jaba do AtmAeM eka-dUsare meM sAre astitva kA khela hai| AkarSita hotI haiM, to zraddhA nirmita hotI hai| padArtha se Upara uThe, to isI AkarSaNa kI dUsarI abhivyakti hameM | | zraddhA isa jagata meM zreSThatama AkarSaNa hai, aura cuMbakIya AkarSaNa strI aura puruSa meM dikhAI par3atI hai| padArtha se Upara uThe, to jIvana | | isa jagata meM nimnatama AkarSaNa hai| lekina na to cuMbakIya AkarSaNa bhI isI UrjA se baMdhA huA calatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| strI aura | dekhA jA sakatA hai aura na do AtmAoM ke bIca kA AkarSaNa dekhA puruSa ke bhItara bhI jIvana kI UrjA eka-dUsare ko AkarSita karatI | jA sakatA hai| jaba cuMbakIya AkarSaNa jaisI sthUla bAta bhI nahIM dekhI hai| vahI AkarSaNa jIvana kA pravAha hai| jA sakatI, to zraddhA jaisI bAta to kataI nahIM dekhI jA sktii| agara padArtha baMdhA hai kisI AkarSaNa se, to jIvana bhI kisI | lekina zraddhA ke bhI pariNAma dekhe jA sakate haiN| AkarSaNa se baMdhA hai| strI-puruSa ke jagata meM vaha AkarSaNa seksa buddha ke pAsa eka yuvaka AyA hai| vaha unake caraNoM meM jhukA hai| yA yauna ke nAma se prakaTa hotA hai| yauna, vidyuta-AkarSaNa kA hI | usane AMkha uThAkara buddha ko dekhA hai; vApasa caraNoM meM jhuka gayA dUsarA rUpa hai, jiivNt| jaba cuMbakIya UrjA jIvana ko upalabdha ho | | hai! buddha ne pUchA, kisalie Ae ho? usa yuvaka ne kahA ki jisa jAtI hai, to yauna nirmita hotA hai| | lie AyA thA, vaha bAta ghaTa gaI, ho gii| aba mujhe kucha pUchanA usase aura Upara caleM, to manuSya yauna se hI prabhAvita nahIM hotA; nahIM, kucha kahanA nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, lekina aura logoM ko batA kucha aise prabhAva bhI haiM jinase yauna kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| una | do, kyoMki inheM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3A hai| prabhAvoM ko hama prema kahate haiN| __vahAM koI dasa hajAra bhikSuoM kI bhIr3a thii| kisI ko kucha bhI padArtha ke bIca jo AkarSaNa hai, vaha hai vidyut| do zarIroM ke bIca dikhAI nahIM par3A thaa| vaha yuvaka AyA thA, yaha dikhAI par3A thaa| jo AkarSaNa hai, vaha hai yaun| do manoM ke bIca jo AkarSaNa hai, vaha | vaha buddha ke caraNoM meM jhukA thA, yaha bhI dikhAI par3A thaa| buddha kA hai prem| yauna se bhI manasavida rAjI haiN| aura prema ke saMbaMdha meM bhI | hAtha usa yuvaka ke sira para gayA thA, yaha bhI dikhAI par3A thaa| usa 183
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4% yuvaka ne uThakara, khar3e hokara buddha kI AMkhoM meM dekhA thA, yaha bhI vaha Apake caraNoM meM mara cukA hai| aura jise pIr3A nahIM ho sakatI, dikhAI par3A thaa| vaha vApasa caraNoM meM jhukA thA koI dhanyavAda dene, vahI aba bAkI bacA hai| yaha bhI dekhaa| usane jo kahA, vaha bhI sunaa| lekina buddha ne kahA, | buddha ne kahA, lekina tuma mara rahe ho! aba tU vaha bAta bhI ina sabako batA de, jo kisI ko dikhAI nahIM usa yuvaka ne kahA, jo mara sakatA thA, vaha Apake caraNoM meM mara par3I hai| tujhe kyA ho gayA hai? cukA hai| aura aba jo nahIM mara sakatA, vahI kevala zeSa hai| usa yuvaka ne cAroM tarapha dekhA aura usane kahA ki use maiM kaise buddha ne bhikSuoM ko kahA ki dekho! jisakA tumheM bharosA nahIM kahUM? maiM badalane ke lie AyA thA aura maiM badala gayA huuN| maiM AyA thA, usakA pariNAma dekho| rUpAMtarita hone AyA thA aura maiM rUpAMtarita ho gayA huuN| maiM kisI zraddhA ke pariNAma dekhe jA sakate haiN| jIvana meM zaktiyAM dikhAI krAMti ke lie AyA thA ki merI AtmA kisI aura jagata meM praveza nahIM par3atI haiM, kevala unake pariNAma dikhAI par3ate haiN| isalie kara jAe, vaha praveza kara gaI hai| Apase maiM kahatA hUM, Apa agara socate hoM ki zraddhAlu haiM, to itanA logoM ne pUchA, lekina yaha kaise huA? kyoMki na koI sAdhanA, kAphI nahIM hai| ApakI zraddhA kA eka hI pramANa hai ki ApakA na koI prayatna! yaha huA kaise? jIvana rUpAMtarita hotA ho| to jo Astika kahatA hai, maiM zraddhAlu usa yuvaka ne kahA, maiM nahIM jaantaa| itanA hI maiM jAnatA hUM, koI | hUM, aura nAstika aura usakI jiMdagI meM koI pharka nahIM hai, to vaha alaukika prema mere aura buddha ke bIca ghaTita ho gayA hai, koI zraddhA apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| kyoMki zraddhA to kaziza hai, zraddhA to janma gaI hai, koI bharosA paidA ho gayA hai| buddha ko dekhakara mujhe | krAMti hai| bharosA A gyaa| usa bharose ke sAtha hI maiM badala gyaa| zAyada | | to jo kahatA hai, maiM zraddhAlu hUM, usakA sabUta eka hI hai ki bharose kI kamI hI merI krAMti meM bAdhA thii| buddha ko dekhakara mujhe | usakA jIvana gavAhI de, usakA astitva gavAhI de, vaha eka yaha bharosA A gayA ki jo buddha meM ho sakatA hai, vaha mujha meM bhI | viTanesa ho jAe, vaha eka sAkSI bana jAe paramAtmA ke hone kaa| ho sakatA hai| jo buddha ko huA hai, vaha mujhe bhI ho sakatA hai| buddha lekina agara vaha kahatA hai ki nahIM, maiM zraddhA to karatA hUM, merA bhaviSya haiN| jo maiM kala ho sakatA hUM, vaha buddha Aja haiN| isa lekina mujha meM aura nAstika meM koI aise pharka nahIM hai, to jAnanA bharose ke sAtha hI jaba maiM caraNoM meM jhukA aura vApasa uThA, to maiM | ki zraddhA jhUThI hai| aura jhUThI zraddhA se saccA saMdeha bhI behatara hai| dUsarA AdamI ho gayA huuN| kyoMki saccA saMdeha kabhI zraddhA taka pahuMca sakatA hai, lekina jhUThI logoM ko bharosA nahIM AyA, lekina dekhA ki vaha AdamI badala zraddhA kabhI zraddhA taka nahIM pahuMca sakatI hai| gayA hai| aura vaha AdamI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM thA. hatyArA thA. DAka | | yaha jo zraddhA hai. jaisA maiMne kahA do padArthoM ke bIca jo kaziza thA, luTerA thaa| aura dUsare dina vaha AdamI gAMva meM bhikSA mAMgane gayA | | hai, AkarSaNa hai bhautika; do zarIroM ke bIca jIvaMta yauna bana jAtA hai| aura logoM ne apanI chatoM para khar3e hokara use patthara mAre haiM, | hai; do manoM ke bIca sacetana prema bana jAtA hai; do AtmAoM ke bIca kyoMki loga to use luTerA hI dekha rahe the| vaha jo ghaTanA ghaTI thI, zraddhA ho jAtI hai| agara do padArtha Apasa meM na mileM, to astitva vaha to unheM dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatI thI ki vaha AdamI aba buddha bikhara jaae| aura agara do zarIra Apasa meM na mileM, to jIvana jaisA ho gayA thaa| vaha ghaTanA to AMkha ke bAhara thI; agocara thii| bikhara jaae| aura agara do mana Apasa meM na mileM, to jagata se saba unhoMne patthara mAre haiM, kyoMki vaha hatyArA thA, cora thA, luTerA sauMdarya bikhara jaae| aura agara do AtmAeM Apasa meM na mileM, to thaa| gAMva usase pIr3ita rahA hai| use kauna bhikSA degA? pattharoM ke paramAtmA ke hone kA phira koI upAya nahIM hai| atirikta use bhikSA meM kucha bhI nahIM milaa| vaha pattharoM meM dabakara ___ padArtha eka-dUsare ko khIMcate haiM, isalie astitva saMgaThita hai, sar3aka ke kinAre par3A huA hai| buddha bhikSA mAMgane nikale haiN| unhoMne | ArganAijDa hai| cAhe cAMda-tAre ghUmate hoM; aura cAhe sUraja ke Akara usake sira para hAtha rkhaa| usane AMkha kholI aura buddha ne | | Asa-pAsa pRthvI cakkara mAratI ho; aura cAhe paramANu ghUmate hoM; kahA, koI pIr3A to nahIM ho rahI? jahAM bhI padArtha hai, usakA kAraNa padArtha ko Apasa meM bAMdhane vAlI usa maraNAsanna vyakti ne kahA, pIr3A! pIr3A jise ho sakatI thI, | UrjA hai| 184
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * atarksa rahasya meM praveza* hamArI sadI pUchatI hai, Izvara kahAM hai? asala meM hameM pUchanA | isalie ki patnI se bhI nIce girA; kursI jyAdA mUlyavAna hai| patnI cAhie, zraddhA kahAM hai? kyoMki zraddhA na ho, to Izvara kA koI | kursI para car3hAI jA sakatI hai| bacce kursI para car3hAe jA sakate haiN| anubhava nahIM hogaa| zraddhA na ho, to Izvara na hone jaisA ho jaaegaa| vaha pahalA sthUla AkarSaNa hai| Izvara ke prakaTa hone ke lie jisa AkarSaNa kI jarUrata hai, vaha dhana, pada, bahuta sthUla AkarSaNa haiN| ve AkarSaNa vaise hI haiM, jaise zraddhA hai| cuMbaka ke pAsa lohA khiMcatA hai| aise hI hama khiMce cale jAte haiN| aura hara AkarSaNa sRjanAtmaka hai| padArtha khiMcatA hai, to jagata dhyAna rakhanA, Apa cuMbaka nahIM haiN| jaba Apa dhana kI tarapha khiMcate nirmita ho jAtA hai| abhI taka vaijJAnika nahIM samajhA pAe ki pRthvI haiM, to dhyAna rakhanA, dhana ApakI tarapha kabhI nahIM khiMcatA hai| Apa kaise bana gii| aba taka ve nahIM samajhA pAe ki cAMda-tAre kaise bana | hI dhana kI tarapha khiMcate haiN| dhana caMbaka hotA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, dhana gae! anumAna haiM bahuta, lekina sAre anumAnoM ke bIca eka AdhAra puruSa ho jAtA hai, Apa straiNa ho jAte haiN| hai, aura vaha AdhAra yaha hai ki jarUra kisI UrjA ke kAraNa yaha sArA isalie dhana ko prema karane vAlA rupae ko aise dekhatA hai, jaise saMgaThana phalita huA hai, kisI zakti ke kaarnn| usake nAma kucha | apane premI ko| vaha usakA paramAtmA hai| rupae ko chUtA hai aise, bhI die jA sakate haiN| jaise kisI jIvita cIja ko bhI usane kabhI nahIM chuA hai| rupae ko agara do zarIra saMyukta na hoM, to jIvana kI dhArA bikhara jAtI ulaTa-palaTakara dekhatA hai! hai| isalie yauna kA, seksa kA prabala AkarSaNa hai| lekina AdamI aura hama sabako patA hai| striyoM ko patA hai| isalie striyAM AdamI hokara bhI pahale AkarSaNa se bhI Upara nahIM uTha pAtA, to | apane zarIra kI utanI phikra nahIM karatI haiM, jitanI apane gahanoM kI AkhirI AkarSaNa taka pahuMcanA bahuta muzkila hai| hamameM se adhika | | phikra karatI haiN| kyoMki Asa-pAsa jo loga haiM, ve padArtha se loga yauna se bhI nIce jIte haiN| yaha sunakara Apako kaThinAI hogii| | AkarSita hote haiN| abhI zarIra kA bhI AkarSaNa dUra hai| hamameM se bahuta-se loga haiM, jinako yauna kA AkarSaNa bhI Upara hai| ___ isalie strI apane zarIra ko gaMvA sakatI hai, lekina apane hIre abhii| jo padArtha ke AkarSaNa para jIte haiN| ko nahIM kho sktii| usake hAtha meM utanA AkarSaNa nahIM mAlUma aba eka AdamI rupae ikaTThe karane ke lie jI rahA hai; vaha abhI | par3atA use, jitanA hIre kI aMgUThI meM mAlUma par3atA hai| aura usakI yauna ke AkarSaNa taka bhI Upara nahIM uThA hai| abhI vaha padArtha ke samajha eka lihAja se sahI hai| kyoMki jaba bhI koI usake hAtha ko AkarSaNa se baMdhA hai| abhI jaba vaha rupae hAtha meM rakhatA hai, to jo dekhatA hai, to sau meM se nabbe mauke para hAtha ko dekhane vAle bahuta AnaMda use anubhava hotA hai, vaha do padArthoM ke bIca jo AkarSaNa kama loga haiM, hIre kI aMgUThI ko dekhane vAle jyAdA loga haiN| hai, usakA hI AnaMda hai| isalie agara kurUpa hAtha bhI ho aura hIre kI aMgUThI ho, to isalie dhana ke pIche jo pAgala hai, vaha pahale AkarSaNa meM jI Apako hAtha kA kurUpa honA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hIre kI aMgUThI rahA hai| isalie lobha kAma se bhI nIcI avasthA hai| lobha, grIDa | kA sauMdarya hAtha para chA jAtA hai| isalie kurUpa vyakti AbhUSaNoM seksa se bhI nIce kI avasthA hai, dhyAna rkhnaa| aura bahuta-se loga se apane ko lAdatA calA jAtA hai| asala meM kurUpatA hI kevala haiM aise, jo dhana ke lie seksa ko kurbAna kara sakate haiN| aura zAyada AbhUSaNa ke prati AkarSita hotI hai; kyoMki vaha aura nIce ke tala mana meM yaha bhI socate hoM ki bar3I UMcAI kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| dhana kA AkarSaNa hai| kamAne ke lie bahuta-se loga apane yauna kI bali car3hA dete haiN| puruSa bhI bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki unakA bar3A makAna eka strI ko zAyada socate hoM ki bar3A UMcA kAma kara rahe haiN| ve yauna se bhI nIce | AkarSita kara sakatA hai| unakA baiMka baileMsa eka strI ko AkarSita gira rahe haiN| ve bilakula hI sthUla AkarSaNa meM par3a rahe haiN| kara sakatA hai| unakI bar3I kAra eka strI ko AkarSita kara sakatI eka AdamI hai, jisako kursI kA moha hai, pada kA moha hai, | hai| isalie puruSoM ko bhI apane zarIra kI bhI utanI ciMtA nahIM hai, siMhAsana kA moha hai, vaha pahale AkarSaNa para jI rahA hai| isalie jitanI apanI kAra kI hai, jitanI apane makAna kI hai, jitanI rAjanItijJa aksara apanI patnI kI phikra chor3a sakatA hai| isalie apanI tijor3I kI hai| kyoMki AdamI ke jisa samAja meM hama jI nahIM ki vaha bhI buddha jaisA ho gayA hai ki patnI ko chor3a sakatA hai; rahe haiM, vaha padArtha ke tala para AkarSita ho rahA hai; aura zraddhA bahuta 185
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 laMbI yAtrA hai phir| padArtha ke tala para nigeTiva aura pAjiTiva milate haiM, ve bhI padArtha se Upara uTheM; bar3I kRpA hogI, lobha se Upara utthe| kama strI-puruSa haiN| zarIra ke tala para yauna saMyukta hotA hai, ve bhI se kama jIvita vyakti meM AkarSita hoM, mRta padArthoM meM nhiiN| yaha bhI | strI-puruSa haiN| yaha Apako jAnakara kaThinAI hogI ki jaba do manoM bar3I krAMti hai| kucha loga jIvita vyaktiyoM meM AkarSita hote haiM, | kA bhI mela hotA hai, to usameM eka mana straiNa aura eka mana puruSa lekina yauna ke bAhara unakA AkarSaNa nahIM jaataa| eka-dUsare ke jaisA hotA hai| asala meM jahAM bhI mela ghaTita hotA hai, jahAM bhI zarIra to milate haiM, lekina eka-dUsare ke mana kabhI bhI nahIM mila | | milana hotA hai, vahAM strI aura puruSa kA aMza maujUda hotA hai| aura pAte haiN| jaba zraddhA janmatI hai, taba bhI-AtmA ke tala para bhI strI aura ___ isalie jina mulkoM meM talAka kI suvidhA ho gaI hai, una mulkoM | puruSa kA aMza maujUda rahatA hai| meM vivAha aba baca nahIM sktaa| kyoMki mana to kahIM milate hI | strI aura puruSa kA vibhAjana zArIrika hI nahIM hai, jaivika hI nahIM nahIM, tana hI milate haiN| aura tana jaldI hI bAse, aura jaldI hI hai, sArA astitva baMTA huA hai| isalie kRSNa ko prema karane vAle ubAne vAle ho jAte haiN| | bhaktoM ne agara kahA hai ki eka hI puruSa hai jagata meM, kRSNa, to __eka hI zarIra kitanI bAra bhogA jA sakatA hai? aura eka hI | | usakA kAraNa hai| zarIra kitanI dera taka AkarSaka ho sakatA hai? aura eka hI zarIra | agara mIrA ne vRMdAvana ke maMdira meM pujArI ko kahA hai, kyoMki kitanI dera taka khIMcegA? phira vaha khiMcAva bhI eka Uba aura | usa pujArI ne niyama le rakhA thA ki kisI strI ko maMdira meM praveza borDama ho jAtI hai| aura mana to milate nhiiN| nahIM karane degaa| aura mIrA jaba nAcatI huI usa maMdira ke dvAra para isalie pazcima meM, jahAM talAka suvidhApUrNa hotA calA jA rahA pahuMca gaI, to dvAra baMda kara die ge| aura logoM ne khabara dI ki hai, vivAha bikharatA calA jA rahA hai| unnIsa sau meM amerikA meM cAra | | maMdira ke pujArI jo haiM, gosvAmI jo haiM, ve strI ko bhItara praveza nahIM zAdiyoM meM eka talAka hote the, aba cAra zAdiyoM meM tIna talAka karane dete haiM; Apa lauTa jaaeN| mIrA ne kahA, itanI khabara pujArI kI naubata hai| sirpha pacAsa sAla meN| aura pacAsa sAla. maiM Apako taka pahaMcA do, maiM to socatI thI ki jagata meM kevala eka hI puruSa bharosA dilAtA hUM, talAka samApta ho jAeMge, kyoMki vivAha hai, kRssnn| gosvAmI bhI puruSa haiM? unase itanA pUcha aaeN| . samApta ho jaaegaa| talAka baca nahIM sakate jyAdA dina taka, kyoMki dvAra khula ge| gosvAmI mIrA ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| kyoMki talAka ko bacAne ke lie vivAha jarUrI hai| aura vivAha hI bacane gosvAmI ko saMdeza mila gyaa| gosvAmI ko khayAla A gayA ki vAlA nahIM hai| kyA kAraNa hai ? zarIra kA AkarSaNa yauna hai, aura mana bhakta hokara kRSNa kA, vaha puruSa kaise ho sakatA hai? eka Atmika kA to AkarSaNa paidA hI nahIM ho paataa| tala para kRSNa puruSa ho gae aura gosvAmI unakA bhakta hai, to straiNa hamAre pAsa mana jaisI koI cIja bhI hai, aura hama kabhI kisI ke | ho gyaa| mana se bhI AkarSita hote haiM, to hI hameM prema kA anubhava zurU hogaa| straiNa aura puruSa zabda kA maiM sAMketika prayoga kara rahA huuN| puruSa prema, zarIra-mukta do mana ke bIca AkarSaNa hai| prema maitrI hai| | vaha hai, jo khIMcatA hai; strI vaha hai, jo samarpita hotI hai| guru aura lekina hameM prema kA kA anabhava nahIM hai| mitratA darlabha hotI calI ziSya ke bIca samarpaNa kA yahI saMbaMdha hai| isa samarpaNa ke bAda vaisI gaI hai| aura prema kA hI patA na ho, to zraddhA bahuta kaThina ho | | bAteM ho sakatI haiM, jo anyathA nahIM ho sktiiN| jaaegii| mana kA prema mitratA ko janma detA hai| to kRSNa aba eka bahuta guru-gaMbhIra bAta arjuna se kaha rahe haiM; cauthA jo AkarSaNa hai, zraddhA, vaha guru aura ziSya ke bIca kA sunakara sira cakarAtA mAlUma pdd'egaa| isa bAta ko kRSNa bhI isake saMbaMdha hai| kisI kI AtmA itanI AkarSaka ho jAtI-usakA mana | pahale nahIM kaha sakate the| jaba pakkI ho gaI bAta ki arjuna zraddhA bhI mUlya kA nahIM, usakA zarIra bhI mUlya kA nahIM, usake pAsa jo | se bhara gayA hai, samarpita hai; usake hRdaya ke dvAra khule haiM; saMdeha kI padArthagata kucha bhI ho, vaha bhI kisI mUlya kA nahIM-basa usa | dIvAleM gira gaI haiM; zaMkAeM-kuzaMkAeM niHzeSa ho gaI haiM; aba Atura vyakti kA astitva, usakA honA hI mUlyavAna ho jAtA hai| isa | hai| ThIka vaise hI, jaise kabhI koI strI prema ke kisI kSaNa meM puruSa mUlya kA bhI eka jor3a aura eka saMbaMdha hai| | ko apane bhItara lene ko Atura hotI hai| prema ke kisI gahana kSaNa | 1861
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * atayaM rahasya meM praveza 4 meM jaise strI puruSa ko apane dvArA punaH janmAne ko Atura hotI hai| | ho gayA hai tumheM? koI camatkAra! tuma aura gIta gunagunAoge! aura prema ke kisI kSaNa meM jaise strI apane bhItara nae jIvana ke lie, nae | tumane kyA snAna bhI kiyA hai ? aura kyA tumane tAje kapar3e bhI pahana jIvana ko janma dene ke lie, garbhAdhAna ke lie, puruSa ke prati | lie haiM? samagrarUpeNa samarpita hotI hai| aise hI zraddhA se bharA huA citta guru ___ vAnagAga ne kahA ki hAM, kisI ne mujhe Aja prema se dekha liyA ke prati apane saba dvAra khola detA hai, tAki guru kI UrjA usameM | hai! kisI ke prema kA maiM pAtra ho gayA hUM! praviSTa ho jAe aura jIvana rUpAMtarita ho, aura eka nae jIvana kA ___ aba yaha AdamI dUsarA hai| prema se gujarakara donoM vyaktiyoM kA janma ho ske| punarjanma ho jAtA hai| ___ maiMne kahA ki jaba do padArtha milate haiM, taba bhI naI cIja nirmita | | zraddhA se gujarakara jo hotA hai, vaha AtyaMtika krAMti hai| zraddhA se ho jAtI hai| agara AksIjana aura hAiDojana mila jAte haiM, to gajarakara parAnA to mara hI jAtA hai, nae kA hI AvirbhAva ho jAtA pAnI nirmita ho jAtA hai| jaba eka strI aura puruSa kA milana hotA hai| prema meM to purAnA badalatA hai, zraddhA meM purAnA maratA hai aura nayA hai, to eka tIsare jIvana kA janma ho jAtA hai| jaba do prema se bhare AtA hai| prema meM eka kaMTinyuTI hai, sAtatya hai| zraddhA meM hue mana milate haiM, to isa jagata meM sauMdarya ke, AnaMda ke bar3e phUla DisakaMTinyuTI hai; sAtatya TUTa jAtA hai| zraddhA ke bAda Apa vahI khilate haiN| aura jaba prema se do vyaktiyoM kA milana hotA hai, taba | nahIM hote, jo pahale the| Apa dUsare hI hote haiN| donoM ke bIca koI bhI ve do vyakti bhI rUpAMtarita ho jAte haiN| agara Apane kabhI prema | saMbaMdha bhI nahIM hotA; donoM ke bIca koI rekhA bhI nahIM hotii| purAnA kI pulaka anubhava kI hai, to Apane tatkAla pAyA hogA, Apa dUsare | basa samApta ho jAtA hai, aura nayA AvirbhUta ho jAtA hai| AdamI ho gae haiN| zraddhA isa jagata meM sabase bar3I chalAMga hai| chalAMga kA matalaba vinaseMTa vAnagAga ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne par3hA hai| vaha eka bar3A Daca | | hotA hai, purAne se koI saMbaMdha na raha jaae| isalie zraddhA jaba bhI citrakAra thaa| use kisI strI ne kabhI koI prema nahIM kiyaa| kurUpa kisI jIvana meM ghaTita hotI hai, to isa jagata meM sabase bar3I krAMti thaa| aura mana ko prema karane vAle to khojane kaThina haiN| garIba thaa| | ghaTita hotI hai| aura saba krAMtiyAM bacakAnI haiM, sirpha AtmakrAMti aura dhana ko prema karane vAle to cAroM tarapha haiN| use kisI ne koI | hI AdhArabhUta krAMti hai| prema nahIM diyaa| vaha javAna ho gayA, usakI javAnI bhI utarane ke | | isa krAMti ke dvAra para khar3A dekhakara kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA, he karIba Ane lNgii| use kabhI kisI ne prema kI najara se nahIM dekhaa| | arjuna, mere avyakta svarUpa se yaha saba jagata paripUrNa hai| vaha calatA thA to aise, jaise murdA cala rahA ho; apanA bojha khuda | aba ye saba bAteM ulaTI haiN| kabIra kI ulaTabAMsI ke saMbaMdha meM khIMcatA ho| apane hI paira uThAne par3ate, to lagatA ki kisI aura Apane sunA hogaa| kabIra bahuta ulaTI bAteM kahate haiM, jo nahIM ho ke paira uThA rahA hai| AMkha uThAkara dekhatA to aise, jaise AMkhoM kI sktiiN| kahate haiM ki nadI meM Aga laga gaI, jo nahIM ho sktaa| kahate palakoM para patthara baMdhe hoN| haiM ki machaliyAM ghabar3Akara darakhtoM para car3ha gaIM, jo nahIM ho sktaa| vaha jahAM naukarI karatA thA, vaha mAlika bhI parezAna ho gayA thA lekina kabIra isalie kahate haiM ki isa jagata meM jo nahIM ho usake Alasya ko dekhakara, usake tamasa ko dekhkr| mAlika | sakatA, vaha ho rahA hai-yahIM, AMkhoM ke saamne| jo ho sakatA hai, socatA thA. itane tamasa kI kyA jarUrata hai? itane Alasya kI. vaha to ho hI rahA hai| vaha mahatvaparNa nahIM hai| aura jo usako hI dekha itane pramAda kI? baiThA, to baiThA raha jaataa| uThane kI bhI koI preraNA pAtA hai, jo ho rahA hai, vaha aMdhA hai| jo nahIM ho sakatA hai, vaha bhI nahIM thii| sotA, to soyA raha jaataa| subaha kisalie uDUM, isakA | ho rahA hai| jisako koI tarka nahIM kahegA ki ho sakatA hai, vaha bhI bhI koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| ho rahA hai| koI gaNita jisa niSpatti ko nahIM degA, vaha bhI ho rahA lekina eka dina mAlika dekhakara cakita huA ki vAnagAga, na | hai| isa jagata meM anahonA bhI ho rahA hai| vahI isa jagata meM Izvara mAlUma kitane varSoM ke bAda snAna karake, na mAlUma kitane mahInoM ke | kA sabUta hai| vahI camatkAra hai| vahI mirekala hai| bAda kapar3e badalakara, aura zAyada jIvana meM pahalI daphA gIta | to bar3I anahonI bAta kRSNa kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, mere avyakta gunagunAtA huA dukAna meM praviSTa huA hai! usane pUchA, Aja kyA svarUpa se yaha saba jagata paripUrNa hai| 187
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-48 aba yaha jagata hai vyakta, di mainiphestt| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, thU | hI cIja ke do chora haiN| janma eka chora hai, mRtyu dUsarA chora disa mainiphesTa, mAI anamainiphesTa iz2a mainiphesttedd| yaha jo prakaTa | hai-usakA, jise hama jIvana kahate haiN| hai jagata, yaha jo vyakta hai, yaha jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha jo lekina socane meM mRtyu duzmana aura janma mitra mAlUma par3atA hai| sAkAra hai, yaha jo saguNa hai, yaha jo rUpa se bharA hai, isake bhItara to janma ke samaya hama baiMDa-bAje bajAkara svAgata kara lete haiM; aura merA arUpa, merA nirguNa, merA nirAkAra, merA avyakta, merA adRzya | mRtyu ke samaya ro-dhokara vidA kara dete haiN| prakaTa ho rahA hai| zAyada hameM khayAla ho ki haMsanA aura ronA bhI viparIta cIjeM haiM, aba ye donoM bAteM sahI nahIM ho sakatI haiM hamAre gaNita se| hamArI to phira hama galatI meM haiN| hamArI bhASA aura socane ke niyama kI buddhi se ye donoM bAteM sahI nahIM ho sakatI haiN| sIdhI bAta kahanI | bhUla hai| agara Apa rote hI cale jAeM, to thor3I hI dera meM ronA haMsane caahie| avyakta kA artha hai, jo prakaTa nahIM hotA, jo prakaTa huA | meM badala jaaegaa| prayoga karake dekheN| yaha to koI bahuta kaThina hI nahIM kbhii| to jagata se prakaTa kaise hogA? aura agara jagata se prayoga nahIM hai| rote hI cale jAeM, rukeM hI mata; eka kSaNa AegA prakaTa ho rahA hai, to use avyakta kahane kI kyA jarUrata hai? do meM | ki Apa pAeMge, ronA samApta ho gayA aura haMsane kA janma ho gayA se kucha eka kro| tarka agara hogA, to kahegA, do meM se kucha eka | hai! haMsate cale jAeM, rukeM hI mata, to Apa pAeMge ki haMsanA vilIna kro| yA to kaho ki yaha jo prakaTa huA hai, yahI maiM hUM, prakaTa huA; | | ho gayA aura ronA zurU ho gyaa| aura yA kaho, yaha jo prakaTa huA hai, yaha maiM nahIM hUM; aprakaTa hUM maiN| | isalie grAmINa striyAM bhI jAnatI haiM ki baccoM ko jyAdA haMsane lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha jo prakaTa huA hai, isameM maiM hI vyApta | nahIM detiiN| kahatI haiM, agara jyAdA haMsegA, to phira roegaa| isalie hUM; maiM hI isameM bharA hUM; maiM hI isameM paripUrNa huuN| rUpa ke bhItara merA | haMsane meM hI roka lenA ucita hai| lekina hamArI bhASA meM haMsanA aura hI arUpa hai| AkAra ke bhItara merA hI nirAkAra hai| dRzya ke bhItara ronA viparIta hai; janma aura mRtyu viparIta hai; aMdherA aura prakAza maiM hI adRzya huuN| | viparIta hai; bacapana aura bur3hApA viparIta hai; sardI aura garmI yaha hameM kaThinAI meM DAlatA hai| lekina ise samajhanA pdd'e| zraddhA | viparIta hai| ho, taba to yaha tatkAla samajha meM A jAtA hai; samajhanA nahIM pdd'taa| yaha bhASA kI bhUla hai| yaha tarka kI bhUla hai| ye viparIta haiM nahIM! zraddhA na ho, to ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| ise thor3I ceSTA karanI par3e | aisA kahIM prakAza dekhA hai Apane, jo aMdhere se na jur3A ho? aisA ki kyA prayojana hogA aisI ulaTI bAta kahane kA? aura phira yaha kahIM koI aMdherA dekhA hai Apane, jo prakAza se na jur3A ho? ulaTI bAta Age bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai| ve ise aura ulaTAte cale | sage-sAthI haiM, saMgI haiM, aisA bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| eka hI cIja jAte haiN| ke do chora haiN| agara yaha khayAla meM A jAe, to kRSNa kA sUtra itanA hamArI buddhi kI socane kI jo vyavasthA hai, hamArI buddhi kI jo bebUjha nahIM mAlUma hogaa| kaiTegarIja haiM, hamAre socane ke jo niyama haiM, una niyamoM meM hI | lekina isa sUtra ne bar3I kaThinAiyAM dI haiN| isa bAta ne bar3I buniyAdI bhUla hai| una niyamoM ke kAraNa, jo jIvana meM ho rahA hai, | kaThinAiyAM dI haiM ki paramAtmA saguNa hai yA nirguNa? kitane upadrava, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kitane vivAda! nAsamajhI kA koI aMta nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai| aura jaise agara maiM yaha kahUM ki janma bhI maiM hUM aura mRtyu bhI maiM, to | jinheM hama socate hoM ki samajhadAra haiM, ve bhI baiThakara vivAda karate gaNita aura tarka ke lihAja se galata hai| kyoMki agara maiM janma hUM, rahate haiM ki paramAtmA nirguNa hai yA saguNa? to mRtyu kaise ho sakatA hUM? janma aura mRtyu to viparIta haiN| | saguNa ke upAsaka haiM, ve kahate haiM, nirguNa kI bAta hI mata kro| hamAre socane meM viparIta haiM, vastutaH viparIta nahIM haiN| astitva meM | | nirguNa ke upAsaka haiM, ve kahate haiM, saguNa kI saba bAta bakavAsa hai| janma aura mRtyu jur3e haiM, eka haiN| janma, mRtyu kA hI pahalA chora hai; | AkAra ko mAnane vAle haiM, to mUrtiyAM banAkara baiThe haiN| nirAkAra ko aura mRtyu, janma kA hI duusraa| janma lekara hama karate kyA haiM sivAya mAnane vAle haiM, to mUrtiyAM tor3ane meM lage haiM! mRtyu taka pahuMcane ke! janma aura mRtyu do cIjeM nahIM haiN| viparIta to musalamAna haiM, ve nirAkAra ko mAnane vAle haiN| unhoMne kitanI haiM hI nahIM; do bhI nahIM haiN| do to haiM hI nahIM; bhinna bhI nahIM haiN| eka mUrtiyAM miTA dI duniyA se! banAne vAloM ne jitanI mehanata nahIM kI, 188
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atarkya rahasya meM praveza una becAroM ne usase bhI jyAdA mehanata kI miTAne meM! banAne vAle bhI itanI phikra nahIM karate mUrti kI, jitanI miTAne vAle ko karanI par3atI hai| miTAne vAlA jAna kI jokhima lagA detA hai, mUrti ko miTA detA hai, kyoMki paramAtmA nirAkAra hai| lekina kaise mUrtiyAM miTAoge ? banAne vAle banAe cale jAte haiN| jinhoMne mUrtiyAM banAIM, unakA koI hisAba hai ? bhArata meM hama samajhate haiM ki jitane AdamI haiM, usase kama paramAtmA nahIM haiM, usase kama paramAtmA kI mUrtiyAM nahIM haiN| pahale taiMtIsa karor3a AdamI huA karate the, to taiMtIsa karor3a devatA the hamAre paas| idhara AdamiyoM ne to thor3I saMkhyA bar3hA lI hai, patA nahIM devatA kyA kara rahe haiM ! banAne vAle banAe cale jAte haiM; kyoMki ve kahate haiM, saguNa hai, sAkAra hai, rUpavAna hai| miTAne vAle miTAe cale jAte haiN| lekina bhASA kI bhUla itanI mahaMgI par3a sakatI hai| jise hama saguNa kahate haiM, vaha nirguNa kA hI eka chora hai| jise hama nirguNa kahate haiM, vaha saguNa kA hI eka chora hai / saguNa aura nirguNa do viparIta ghaTanAeM nahIM, eka hI astitva ke do chora haiN| jise hama rUpa kahate haiM, vaha arUpa kA hI eka hissA hai| * ise aisA samajheM ki arUpa kA jo hissA hamArI iMdriyoM kI pakar3a meM A jAtA hai, use hama rUpa kahate haiN| aura rUpa kA bhI jo hissA hamArI iMdriyoM kI pakar3a ke bAhara calA jAtA hai, use hama arUpa kahate haiN| saguNa? jise hama nApa lete haiM, taula lete haiM, vaha saguNa ho jAtA hai| nirguNa ? jo hamArI nApa-taula ke pAra nikala jAtA hai, to nirguNa ho jAtA hai| mere ghara meM AMgana hai, to mere AMgana kA apanA AkAza hai, dIvAla hai AMgana kii| merA AkAza par3osI ke AkAza se judA hai, bhinna hai| agara par3osI mere AkAza meM AnA cAhe, to maiM inakAra kruuNgaa| merA AkAza, mere AMgana kA AkAza ! lekina isase kyA AkAza vibhAjita hotA hai? kitanI hI hama dIvAla khar3I kareM, isase kevala hamArI sImA banatI hai dekhane kI / lekina dIvAla ke pAra kA AkAza aura mere AMgana ke AkAza meM kyA koI khaMDa ho jAtA hai ? koI TUTa ho jAtI hai ? merI dIvAla merI hI AMkha ke lie bAdhA banatI hai, AkAza ke lie nhiiN| dhyAna rakheM, merI dIvAla merI hI AMkha kI sImA banatI hai, AkAza kI nhiiN| to mere lie AkAza do hissoM meM baMTa jAtA hai; AkAza nahIM baMTatA hai| mere AMgana kA AkAza usa AkAza kA hI hissA hai, jo bAhara hai| aura jo bAhara hai, vaha mere AMgana ke hI AkAza kA vistAra hai| jitane bhI viparIta zabda haiM hamAre pAsa, ve sabhI eka hI astitva | ke chora haiN| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mere avyakta svarUpa se yaha saba jagata paripUrNa hai / merA nirAkAra ina saba AkAroM meM chipA hai / merA nirguNa ina saba guNoM meM prakaTa huA hai| merA paramAtmA hI isa padArtha | kA AdhAra hai / aura saba bhUta mujhameM sthita haiN| aura yaha jo sArA jagata dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha mujhameM sthita hai, mujhameM hI ThaharA huA hai / aura taba tatkAla eka viparIta bAta ve kahate haiM -- viparIta hameM | dikhAI par3atI hai - aura saba bhUta mujhameM sthita haiM, lekina maiM unameM sthita nahIM huuN| saba bhUta mujhameM haiM, lekina maiM unameM nahIM hUM, yaha kaise hogA ? agara saba bhUta paramAtmA meM sthApita haiM aura agara paramAtmA hI saba meM prakaTa ho rahA hai, to phira yaha kahanA ki maiM unameM nahIM hUM, hamAre tarka ko naI duvidhA de degaa| zraddhA ko kaThinAI nahIM hai, kyoMki zraddhA prazna nahIM uThAtI / zraddhA Ara-pAra dekha letI hai, TrAMsapaireMTa hai| vaha dekha legI ki ThIka hai; kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| bilakula ThIka hai| jhena phakIra bokojU ke pAsa eka jijJAsu AyA hai aura usa jijJAsu ne pUchA ki paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA mArga kyA hai ? bokojU cupacApa baiThA rahA aura phira usane khir3akI ke bAhara jhAMkakara dekhA aura kahA ki dekho! sUraja Dhalane lagA, sAMjha hone ke karIba hai| koI saMbaMdha na thA! usa AdamI ne pUchA thA, Izvara ko pAne kA mArga kyA hai? aura yaha AdamI khir3akI ke bAhara hAtha uThAkara bolA, dekho, sAMjha hone lagI, sUraja Dhalane ke karIba hai| usa AdamI ne paira chue aura calA gyaa| eka dUsarA AdamI baiThA thA, vaha hairAna ho gyaa| yaha bokojU to pAgala hai hI, vaha jo A gayA thA, vaha mahApAgala mAlUma par3atA hai ! usane jo prazna pUchA thA ki Izvara ko pAne kA mArga kyA hai ? hadda pAgala AdamI thA! aura isane jo uttara diyA ! kucha lena-dena hI nahIM donoM meM! koI saMbaMdha nahIM! koI dUra kI bhI saMgati nhiiN| kahAM Izvara | ko pAne kA mArga ! aura kyA matalaba isase ki sUraja DUbatA hai aura sAMjha ho rahI hai ! 189 usa AdamI ne kahA ki mujhe bhI eka savAla pUchanA hai, lekina kRpA karake aisA javAba mata denaa| mujhe yaha pUchanA hai ki isa AdamI jo pUchA, usakA kyA huA ?
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 bokojU ne kahA ki javAba de diyA gyaa| aura kevala de hI nahIM AdamI ne kahA ki sUraja ugane lagA hai| vaha to DUba gayA, use chor3a diyA gayA, javAba pahuMca bhI gayA hai| hI diyA, jo maiM thaa| aba dUsare kA hI janma ho rahA hai; rAstA mila usa AdamI ne kahA, javAba merI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| javAba thA | gayA hai| hI nahIM, pahuMca kaise sakatA hai? sUraja DUba rahA hai, isase kyA | kRSNa kahate haiM, ye saba mujhameM sthita haiM, ye sAre bhUta, lekina maiM lenA-denA hai usakI jijJAsA kA? | unameM sthita nahIM huuN| bokojU ne kahA, behatara ho ki tU usa AdamI se jAkara pUcha ki yaha iMgita hai, aura mahatvapUrNa hai| zraddhA to sIdhA samajha legI; savAla kA javAba mila gayA hai yA nahIM? | vicAra ko thor3A-sA cakkara kATanA pdd'egaa| jo bhI virATratara hai, vaha AdamI bAhara gayA usa AdamI ko khojne| bAhara hI, dvAra | | vaha kSudratara meM praviSTa bhI ho jAe, to bhI praviSTa nahIM hotaa| eka ke pAsa hI, vRkSa ke nIce vaha AdamI AMkha baMda karake dhyAna meM baiThA | | choTA-sA vartula maiM khIMcaM, eka choTA sarkila, aura phira eka bar3A thaa| use hilAyA aura pUchA ki javAba mila gayA hai? | sarkila usake cAroM tarapha banAUM, to yaha kahanA to bilakula ThIka usa AdamI ne kahA, javAba mila gayA hai| sUraja DUbane ke karIba hai, bar3A sarkila yaha kaha sakatA hai ki choTA sarkila mujhameM sthita hai, merA jIvana bhI DUbane ke karIba hai| aura bokojU ne mujhe kaha diyA hai, phira bhI maiM usameM sthita nahIM huuN| kyoMki choTA sarkila to pUrA hai ki agara jIvanabhara kI vyarthatA bhI tere lie paramAtmA ko pAne kA hI bar3e sarkila meM upasthita hai, lekina bar3A sarkila choTe sarkila mArga nahIM bana sakI, to aba aura kyA mArga banegA? agara jIvanabhara ke bAhara bhI phailA huA hai| kA anubhava bhI tujhe paramAtmA ke daravAje para nahIM le AyA hai, to aba | | to jIvana kA eka anivArya niyama hai ki kSudra to virATa meM sthita aura kisa rAste se tU A sakegA? aura mauta karIba hai, sUraja DUbane | | hotA hai, lekina virATa kSudra meM nhiiN| ise aisA samajheM, eka bUr3hA ke karIba hai, sAMjha hone lagI hai| aba tU kho mata samaya ko| AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki maiM bacce meM maujUda hUM, baccA mujhameM sthita 'usa AdamI ne pUchA, Apa yahAM kyA kara rahe haiM? hai, phira bhI maiM bacce ke bAhara huuN| eka bUr3he AdamI meM bacapana bhI to usa AdamI ne kahA ki aba maiM DUbane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| chipA hotA hai, javAnI bhI chipI hotI hai| una sabako usane apane meM jIvanabhara maiMne jIne kI taiyArI kI thI, vaha vyartha gaI hai| aba maiM | |samA liyA hai| phira bhI vaha kucha jyAdA hotA hai, samathiMga mor|' apane hAtha se DUbane kI taiyArI kara rahA huuN| jisa taraha vahAM bAhara unase kucha phailA hotA hai| usakI paridhi bar3I hai| sUraja DUba rahA hai, isI taraha bhItara maiM bhI DUba jAUM, yahI unakA | jo bhI choTA hai, vaha bar3e meM samAyA hotA hai; lekina bar3A usa saMketa hai| choTe meM samAyA nahIM hotaa| choTe se bhI bar3A prakaTa hotA hai, phira bhI aura subaha jaba sUraja uga rahA thA dUsare dina, taba bhI vaha AdamI | | samAyA nahIM hotaa| sAgara kaha sakatA hai ki sabhI nadiyAM mujhameM usI jhAr3a ke nIce baiThA thaa| bokojU bAhara aayaa| vaha tIsarA samAI huI haiM, phira bhI maiM nadiyoM meM nahIM samAyA huA huuN| AdamI bhI rAtabhara maujUda rahA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! saba bAta || artha itanA hI hai, tarka aura vicAra kI dRSTi se, ki jo virATa bebUjha ho gaI thii| bokojU subaha bAhara aayaa| usane usa AdamI hai vaha kSudra ke pAra hai| kSudra se prakaTa bhI hotA hai, to bhI kSudra ke pAra ko-jo dhyAna meM rAtabhara baiThA rahA thA--hilAyA aura pUchA ki hai| yaha jo pAragAmitA hai, TrAMseMDeMsa hai, yaha jo sadA pAra honA hai, kucha khabara do| | biyAMDanesa hai, isakA sUtra hai yh| isakA mUlya hai, isakA artha hai, usa AdamI ne AMkha kholii| aura usa AdamI ne kahA ki sUraja | vaha hamAre khayAla meM A skegaa| uga rahA hai| subaha hone ke karIba hai| bokojU ne use AzIrvAda diyA aura ve saba bhUta mujhameM sthita nahIM haiN| pahale kahA, ve saba bhUta aura kahA ki aba tU jA sakatA hai| mujhameM sthita haiN| aura aba tatkSaNa eka paMkti bhI nahIM pUrI ho pAI usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM agara yahAM jyAdA rukA tIsare | | aura kRSNa kahate haiM, aura ve saba bhUta mujhameM sthita nahIM haiN| AdamI ne to maiM pAgala ho jAUMgA, isakA Dara hai| yaha kyA ho | / kiMtu mere yoga ko dekha, merI mAyA ko dekha ki samasta bhUtoM ko rahA hai? | dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAlA hokara bhI maiM bhUtoM meM sthita nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha eka aura taraha kI bhASA hai, jo zraddhA samajha pAtI hai| usa jaise AkAza se utpanna huA sarvatra vicarane vAlA vAyu sadA hI 1901
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ataLa rahasya meM praveza* AkAza meM sthita hai, vaise hI saMpUrNa bhUta mere meM sthita haiM, aisA jaan| kRSNa kucha bhI kaheM, arjuna unheM bAMdha lenA cAhatA hai| usa bAMdhane eka ke bAda dUsarI paMkti pahale ko khaMDita karatI calI jAtI hai| | meM hI use apanA chuTakArA dikhAI par3atA hai| agara kRSNa phaMsa jAeM, ekadama atarkA vaktavya hai| jo kahate haiM eka kSaNa, dUsare kSaNa | jo kaha rahe haiM usI meM, to arjuna kRSNa se jIta jA sakatA hai| khaMDita kara dete haiN| jo dUsare kSaNa kahate haiM, tIsarI paMkti meM usake / eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki agara yaha carcA bilakula tarkayukta pAra nikala jAte haiN| kyA kahanA cAhate haiM? kyA izArA hai? kyoMki | DhaMga se cale, to kRSNa kI hAra nizcita hai| agara yaha ThIka niyama jo kahA hai, vaha ataLa hai| zAyada yahI kahanA cAhate haiM ki maiM | | se khela cale tarka ke, to kRSNa kI hAra nizcita hai| arjuna ataLa huuN| sunizcita jiitegaa| ise samajha leN| isa vaktavya kA sAra bhAva yahI hai ki kRSNa yaha ___ kRSNa ne saba tarkoM ke javAba die haiN| eka-eka tarka ko kATane kaha rahe haiM ki tU samajhane se samajha sake, aisA maiM nahIM huuN| tU jAnane | kI koziza kI hai| arjuna aisI jagaha A gayA hai ki aba aura tarka se jAna sake, aisA maiM nahIM huuN| tU pahacAnane se pahacAna sake, vaha maiM | uThAne kA usakA mana nahIM hai| to kRSNa tatkAla apanA bebUjhapana nahIM huuN| tU jAnanA chor3a, tU pahacAnanA chor3a, tU samajha chor3a, tU | | prakaTa karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki aba maiM tujhe batA dUM vaha, jaisA maiM huuN| gaNita chor3a, tU tarka chor3a, to tU mujhe jAna sakatA hai; kyoMki maiM | | aba taka tU jo kaha rahA thA, to maiM bhI khela rahA thaa| aba taka tU ataLa huuN| jo pUcha rahA thA, to maiM bhI javAba de rahA thaa| lekina vaha zataraMja kA atayaM kA artha hai, maiM rahasya huuN| rahasya kA artha hai, koI bhI | | khela thaa| maiM dekha rahA thA, tU kisalie pUcha rahA hai, to kyA javAba siddhAMta, koI bhI niyama mujhe nahIM ghera paaegaa| maiM pAre kI taraha huuN| | denA jarUrI hai, vaha maiM de rahA thaa| aba maiM tujhe vahI batAtA hUM, jo maiM muTThI tU bAMdhegA tarka kI aura maiM bikharakara bAhara chiTaka jaauuNgaa| | huuN| yaha jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, isameM maiM na dikhAI par3ane vAle kI jaba taka tU nahIM bAMdhegA, taba taka zAyada mujhe pAe bhI ki maiM hUM; | taraha chipA huuN| yaha sArA jagata mujhameM ThaharA huA hai, aura isameM maiM jaise hI tU muTThI bAMdhegA, maiM chiTaka jaauuNgaa| buddhi jaise hI jIvana | | nahIM hUM; aura phira bhI maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki yaha jagata bhI mujhameM ke satya ko pakar3anA cAhatI hai, satya chiTaka jAtA hai pAre kI trh| ThaharA huA nahIM hai; aura phira bhI maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki maiM isa jagata to tU mujhe bAMdhane kI koziza mata kr| meM samAyA huA huuN| kRSNa ne aba taka jo anubhava kiyA hai, vaha yahI hai ki arjuna arjuna kA sira ghUma jaataa| jo bhI vicAra se calegA, usakA unheM bAMdhane kI koziza kara rahA hai| arjuna ne saba taraha se koziza ghuumegaa| zraddhA nahIM ghUmatI hai| zraddhA itanI zaktizAlI hai ki kRSNa kI hai| kyoMki agara arjuna kRSNa ko bAMdha le tarka meM, vicAra meM, | bhI use DAMvADola nahIM kara skte| itanI bAta kRSNa ne agara pahale to isa yuddha se chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| kahI hotI, to arjuna aba taka hajAra savAla uThA diyA hotaa| vaha kyoMki kRSNa kahate haiM ki yaha saba mAyA hai; to arjuna kahanA cupa hai| vaha samajhane kI koziza kara rahA hai| samajhane se jyAdA vaha cAhatA hai ki agara saba mAyA hai, to mujhe isameM kyoM ulajhAte haiM? | kRSNa ko pIne kI koziza kara rahA hai| kRSNa kyA kaha rahe haiM, yaha kRSNa kahate haiM ki ye koI marate nahIM mArane se; to arjuna kahegA ki | mUlyavAna nahIM rahA ab| kRSNa kyA haiM, unakI prejeMsa, unakI jaba ye marate hI nahIM mArane se, to mArane se bhI kyA sAra hai? kRSNa | maujUdagI, unakA honA, vaha apane dvAra kholakara unako apane bhItara agara kahate haiM ki ta apane yaza ke lie aura pratiSThA ke lie laDa: samA rahA hai| kRSNa kyA kaha rahe haiM, yaha aba savAla nahIM hai bahuta to arjuna kahegA, yaza aura pratiSThA to saba ahaMkAra hai, aura Apa mhtvpuurnn| kyoM kaha rahe haiM! kyA kaha rahe haiM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hI to samajhAte haiM ki ahaMkAra bAdhA hai! agara kRSNa kahate haiM ki hai| kauna kaha rahA hai! dharma ke lie tujhe lar3anA hai, to arjuna kahegA ki mujha se kyA dharma| isalie arjuna cupacApa pI rahA hai| jina bAtoM meM eka-eka pada kI sthApanA ho sakegI? jaba Apa hI maujUda haiM, to dharma kI sthApanA para saMkaTa honA cAhie, aura saMdeha honA cAhie, unheM vaha cupacApa utane se kAphI hai| agara kRSNa kahate haiM ki yaha jIvana asAra hai, pIe jA rahA hai| use kahIM koI virodha jaise dikhAI bhI nahIM par3a to arjuna cAhatA hai ki mujhe chuTakArA do, tAki maiM ekAMta meM jAkara rahA hai| samAdhi meM lIna ho jaauuN| dhyAna rakheM, yaha virodha ho sakatA hai do kAraNoM se dikhAI na pdd'e| 191
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 maiMne gItA ke kaI satata pAThI dekhe haiM, unheM bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| | sakatA, jo donoM eka sAtha ho| yA to biMdu hogA, yA rekhA hogii| usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki unakI zraddhA itanI hai ki unheM isameM rekhA kA matalaba hI hai, bahuta-se biMdu satata, bahuta-se biMdu virodha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| ve itanI buddhi bhI nahIM lagAte ki virodha | | zrRMkhalA meN| agara yaha biMdu hai, to rekhA nahIM ho sktii| agara yaha dikhAI pdd'e| par3hate cale jAte haiN| par3hate-par3hate Adata ho jAtI hai| | rekhA hai, to biMdu nahIM ho sktaa| biMdu kA matalaba hI hai ki jo aura aura jo bIca meM virodha hai spaSTa, vaha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| sunate | vibhAjita na kiyA jA ske| rekhA to vibhAjita kI jA sakatI hai| rahate haiM, virodha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina vaijJAnika bar3I muzkila meM par3a ge| yukliDa ko mAneM virodha na dikhAI par3anA do taraha se saMbhava hai| eka to zraddhA itanI | ki isa ilekTrAna ko mAneM? kyA kareM? aura yaha ilekTrAna hai ki pragAr3ha ho ki virodha ke bIca meM vaha jo AdamI khar3A hai, vahI dikhAI | yukliDa kI phikra hI nahIM karatA; jyAmiti kI phikra nahIM karatA; par3e virodha ke pAra vaha jo cetanA khar3I hai, vahI dikhAI par3e aura | | gaNita ke niyama nahIM mAnatA; aura donoM taraha kA vyavahAra karatA yA phira buddhi itanI kama ho ki pahale vaktavya meM aura dUsare vaktavya | | hai! bihevsa botha veja saaimltteniyslii| koI zabda nahIM hai hamAre meM virodha hai, yaha bhI dikhAI na pdd'e| . paas| kaNa-taraMga, isako kyA nAma deM? kaNa-taraMga kaheM! donoM buddhi kI kamI ko zraddhA kI gaharAI mata samajha lenaa| bahuta bAra | viparIta zabda haiN| vaijJAnika bar3e pezopasa meM the ki kyA kreN| buddhi kA uthalApana zraddhA kI gaharAI samajha lI jAtI hai| zraddhA kI lekina tathya ko to mAnanA hI par3egA, cAhe yukliDa ke hI gaharAI buddhi ke uthalepana kA nAma nahIM hai! zraddhA kI gaharAI buddhi khilApha jAtA ho| aMtataH yahI huA ki yukliDa ko chor3a denA se mukti hai| par3A; tathya ko hI mAnanA pdd'aa| ise pddh'naa| pahale to virodha khojane kI koziza krnaa| saba AiMsTIna se kisI ne pUchA hai ki yaha to niyama ke viparIta hai! taraha se virodha dekhane kI koziza krnaa| aura jaba buddhi thaka jAe, to AiMsTIna ne kahA, hama kyA kareM? kahanA cAhie, niyama hI tathya jaisA ki maiM kacha do-tIna bAteM kaha. to khayAla meM A jaae| / ke viparIta hai| niyama badalA jA sakatA hai, tathya nahIM badalA jA isa sadI ke madhya meM vijJAna ne eka nayA siddhAMta khojaa| kaheM| | sktaa| niyama badalA jA sakatA hai; niyama hamArA banAyA huA hai| khojA, yA kahanA cAhie, khoja meM A gayA acaank| jaise hI | tathya nahIM badalA jA sakatA hai; tathya hamArA banAyA huA nahIM hai|' paramANu kI khoja huI, to vijJAna ko patA calA ki paramANu ke jo | yukliDa ko hAranA par3egA, kyoMki tathya yaha hai| ghaTaka, ilekTrAMsa haiM, ve bar3e adabhuta haiM, rahasyapUrNa haiN| rahasyapUrNa | viparIta eka sAtha maujUda hai jIvana meN| usI tathya ko bhautikI isalie haiM ki hamAre pAsa koI zabda hI nahIM ki hama unako batAeM | | isa ilekTrAna ke vyavahAra meM pAI, ki jIvana eka sAtha maujUda hai| ki ve kyA haiN| kinhIM vaijJAnikoM ne khabara dI ki ve kaNa haiN| aura phrAyaDa ne apane aMtima jIvana ke kSaNoM meM anubhava kiyA ki kinhIM vaijJAnikoM ne khabara dI ki ve kaNa nahIM haiM, taraMga haiN| aura taba | | AdamI ke bhItara jIvana kI lAlasA to hai hI, mRtyu kI bhI lAlasA kinhIM vaijJAnikoM ne khabara dI ki ve donoM eka sAtha haiM, kaNa bhI aura | hai| jiMdagIbhara vaha kahatA thA, AdamI ke jIvana meM eka hI khAsa taraMga bhii| cIja hai, libiddo| libiDo usake lie zabda thA, jiivessnnaa| kaNa kA matalaba hotA hai ki jo kabhI taraMga nahIM ho sktaa| taraMga AdamI jInA cAhatA hai| lekina AkhirI umra meM, AdamI kA kA matalaba hotA hai ki jo kabhI kaNa nahIM ho sktii| agara maiM kahUM adhyayana jIvanabhara karane ke bAda use lagA ki yaha bAta adhUrI hai| ki maiMne ApakI dIvAla para eka biMdu banAyA; yaha biMdu bhI hai aura AdamI sirpha jInA hI nahIM cAhatA, AdamI sAtha hI maranA bhI lakIra bhI; pvAiMTa bhI hai aura lAina bhii| to Apa kaheMge, kyA kaha cAhatA hai| yaha cAha bhI AdamI ke bhItara chipI hai| rahe haiM Apa! do meM se eka hI bAta ho sakatI hai, anyathA yukliDa aba bar3I muzkila huii| kyA ye donoM cAheM eka sAtha AdamI ke becAre kA kyA hogA? jyAmeTrI kA kyA hogA? Apa kyA kahate haiM! bhItara chipI haiM? kyA yaha AdamI donoM cAha hai? phrAyaDa khuda parezAna agara maiM kahUM ki yaha biMdu bhI hai aura rekhA bhI, donoM eka saath| to huA, kyoMki vaha tarkayukta gaNita meM bharosA karatA thaa| use Apa kaheMge, kRpA kareM! yaha donoM eka sAtha ho nahIM sktaa| aura | | kaThinAI mAlUma par3I ki AdamI meM do meM se eka hI ho sakatI hai, agara maiM khIMcanA bhI cAhUM aisI koI cIja takhte para, to khIMca nahIM | yA to jIne kI cAha ho yA marane kI cAha ho| yaha samajha meM AtA
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * atarksa rahasya meM praveza hai ki eka AdamI meM abhI jIne kI cAha hai; phira bAda meM marane kI | para hameM kaThinAI hai| kyoMki hamAre lie prema aura ghRNA viparIta bAteM cAha A jAe, yaha samajha meM A sakatA hai; lekina donoM eka sAtha! haiM, alg-alg| vahI, jo bhautikavida pahuMce padArtha meM, manasavida pahuMca gae aisA nahIM hai| isalie prema kSaNabhara meM ghRNA bana sakatA hai; aura manuSya kI vAsanA meM, to pAyA ki donoM vAsanAeM eka sAtha maujUda | ghRNA kSaNabhara meM prema bana sakatI hai| jo AkarSaNa hai, vaha vikarSaNa haiN| aura aba jo aura gahare jA rahe haiM loga, ve anubhava karate haiM ki bana sakatA hai| jo vikarSaNa hai, vaha AkarSaNa bana sakatA hai| ve unheM do vAsanAeM kahanA galata hai| AdamI ke bhItara eka hI vAsanA badalane yogya haiM, eksaceMjebala haiM, aura likviDa haiM, tarala haiM, hai, jo jIne aura marane kI donoM hai| to jaba taka acchA lagatA hai. eka-dasare meM baha jAte haiN| saca to yaha hai ki ve do nahIM haiM. eka to AdamI usa vAsanA kI vyAkhyA karatA hai ki maiM jInA cAhatA huuN| hI haiN| jaba acchA nahIM lagatA, to usI vAsanA kI vyAkhyA karatA hai ki kRSNa yahI kaha rahe haiM ki maiM donoM huuN| jahAM-jahAM tujhe vaiparItya maiM maranA cAhatA huuN| dikhAI par3e, vaha donoM maiM huuN| bUr3he AdamI kahate hue sune jAte haiM ki bhagavAna, aba hameM uThA isa saMbaMdha meM hiMdU ciMtana bahuta anUThA hai| duniyA ke kisI dharma le! to aisA mata samajhanA ki kucha badalAhaTa ho gaI hai unameM, ki ne bhI dvaMdva ko itanI gaharAI se AtmasAta nahIM kiyaa| isalie maiM koI krAMti ho gaI hai unmeN| vahI cAha viphala hokara, asaphala | kahatA hUM ki AiMsTIna ke lie yA phrAyaDa ke lie hiMdU ciMtana hokara, hArakara, parAjita hokara, jarA-jIrNa hokara aba mRtyu kI | jitanI sahajatA se AtmasAta kara sakatA hai, utanA krizciyana bhASA bola rahI hai| vahI cAha hai| | citana AtmasAta nahIM kara sakatA hai| kyoMki krizciyaniTI yA __ abhI koI A jAe aura kahe ki eka nayA yaMtra bana gayA hai| isa islAma dvaMdva ko mAnakara calate haiN| daravAje se ghuso, udhara se nikalo, javAna ho jAte ho! vaha bUr3hA yaha bhI khayAla meM le leN| kala maiMne Apase kahA thA, do dhArAeM AdamI kahegA, bhagavAna! abhI thor3A tthhrnaa| maiM isa yaMtra se jarA haiM, eka yahUdI aura eka hiNduu| zeSa dhArAeM unakI zAkhAeM haiN| yahUdI gujarakara eka bAra dekha luuN| agara aisA hotA ho, to abhI marane kI dhArA jIvana ko dvaMdva meM tor3akara calatI hai| bhagavAna hai eka, zaitAna aisI kucha jaldI nahIM hai! hai eka; donoM duzmana haiN| acchAI hai eka, burAI hai eka; donoM meM kyA huA? ye cAheM do nahIM haiN| lekina bhASA meM bar3I kaThinAI duzmanI hai| pApa hai eka, puNya hai eka; donoM viparIta haiN| narka hai eka, hai| do hI kahanA pdd'eNgii| ye eka hI haiN| manasavida hamAre bhItara khoja svarga hai eka; donoM meM virodha hai| sirpha hiMdU ciMtanA dvaMdva ko kara-karake eka aura tIsare tathya para pahuMce haiN| Apako khayAla meM AtmasAta karatI hai| isalie hamane kucha adabhuta cIjeM bnaaiiN| A jAe ki vaiparItya vaiparItya nahIM hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki hama jaise-jaise manuSya kI samajha bar3hegI, una cIjoM kI garimA aura mahattA jisa vyakti ko prema karate haiM, usI ko ghRNA bhI karate haiN| bhI samajha meM aaegii| yaha jaba pahalI daphA udaghATana huA, to yaha pahalI do bAtoM se | ___ hama akelI kauma haiM isa jamIna para, jinhoMne paramAtmA ke viparIta bhI jyAdA mana ko DaMvAne vAlI bAta hai| kyoMki mAM ko agara koI eka burAI kA paramAtmA khar3A nahIM kiyaa| khar3A hI nahIM kiyaa| kahe ki tU apane beTe ko prema bhI karatI hai aura ghRNA bhI, sAtha hI; | zaitAna kI, hamArI ciMtanA meM, koI guMjAiza nahIM hai| magara yaha bar3A to koI mAM rAjI nahIM hogii| lekina phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki usakA na kaThina kAma hai| IsAI aura masalamAna eka lihAja se sIdhe aura rAjI honA kevala usake bhItara ke bhaya ko batAtA hai| vaha jAnatI hai | sarala haiM, sApha haiN| jaTilatA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo-jo burAI hai, vaha gahare meM ki yaha saca hai| zaitAna para chor3a dete haiM; aura jo-jo bhalAI hai, vaha paramAtmA para agara kisI premI se hama kaheM ki tU jisa preyasI ke lie marA jA rakha lete haiN| isalie unakA paramAtmA ekadama bhalA hai| aMgrejI meM rahA hai, usI ko kala mAra bhI sakatA hai| abhI usake lie amRta jo zabda gaoNDa hai, vaha guDa kA hI rUpAMtaraNa hai| vaha jo zubha hai, vahI kI talAza kara rahA hai, kala davAI kI dukAna se usI ke lie jahara paramAtmA hai| aura jo azubha hai, vahI zaitAna hai| bhI kharIda sakatA hai| aura kala to dara hai: manasavida kahate haiM. isI / lekina hama kyA kareMge? hamAre paramAtmA ko donoM honA paDegA samaya bhI, isa kSaNa meM bhI prema aura ghRNA donoM sAtha hI maujUda haiN| eka sAtha, paramAtmA bhI aura zaitAna bhii| isalie hamane eka kalpanA | 193
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-44 kI hai, jo bahuta gaharI hai| vaha yaha hai ki paramAtmA nirmAtA bhI hai| | bhIr3a meM bilakula DUbe hue haiN| phira bhI agara Apako thor3I-sI bhI aura vidhvaMsaka bhii| IsAiyata kahegI, paramAtmA banAtA hai, zaitAna dhyAna kI kSamatA ho, AMkha baMda kara leM, apane bhItara dhyAna meM ho miTAtA hai| hama kahate haiM, paramAtmA donoM hI kAma karatA hai; vahI | jAeM, to Apa kaha sakate haiM ki maiM bhIr3a meM maujUda hUM aura phira bhI banAtA hai, vahI miTAtA hai| bhIr3a meM nahIM huuN| __ hamane arddhanArIzvara kI pratimA banAI hai| hamane ziva kI pratimA | Apa jaMgala meM cale jAeM aura dhyAna kI bilakula kSamatA na ho; banAI hai, jisameM ve Adhe puruSa haiM aura Adhe strii| duniyA meM koI eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha jAeM; koI vahAM nahIM hai, nirATa sunasAna hai; aisI kalpanA nahIM kara sktaa| eka hI vyakti donoM kaise ho sakatA AMkha baMda kareM, bhIr3a maujUda hai! taba Apako vahAM kahanA par3egA, hai? yA to strI ho yA puruSa ho| lekina donoM haiM; donoM eka saath| | bhIr3a yahAM bilakula nahIM hai, phira bhI maiM bhIr3a meM maujUda huuN| isalie kRSNa yaha bhI kahate haiM ki yaha sArA saMsAra mujhameM samAyA isa bhIr3a meM baiThakara bhI Apa bhIr3a ke bAhara ho sakate haiN| taba huA hai aura phira bhI maiM isameM nahIM huuN| agara kRSNa se koI pUche ki | Apako eka jaTila satya kA anubhava hogA, bhIr3a meM hUM, bhIr3a meM ye jo pApa ho rahe haiM, inake saMbaMdha meM ApakA kyA khayAla hai? to samAyA hUM, baiThA hUM, cAroM tarapha bhIr3a hai, phira bhI maiM bhIr3a meM nahIM huuN| kRSNa kaheMge, sAre pApiyoM meM bhI maiM samAyA huA hUM aura phira bhI maiM taba Apako khayAla meM AegA ki yaha dvaMdvAtIta atikramaNa kyA hai! unameM nahIM huuN| aura sAre pApa mere hI bhItara ho rahe haiM aura phira bhI maiM | yaha nAna-Duala TrAMseMDeMsa kyA hai! yaha kRSNa kisa gahana pahelI kI unameM nahIM huuN| bAta kara rahe haiM! yaha jo dvaMdvAtIta, TrAMseMDeMTala, donoM ko svIkAra karake bhI unake ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, maiM hI lar3atA haM, maiM hI lar3AtA hUM; maiM hI bhAgatA pAra hone kI bAta hai, yahI bhAratIya dharma kA guhyatama sUtra hai| isalie | hUM, maiM hI bhagAtA hUM; aura phira bhI maiM isa saba meM nahIM huuN| hamArA paramAtmA, hamArI jo paramAtmA kI dhAraNA hai, vaha duniyA ke | lekina yaha dhyAna kI yA zraddhA kI, samAdhi kI jo parama avasthA dUsare logoM ko bahuta ajIba mAlUma par3atI hai| unakI kalpanA meM hai, tabhI khayAla meM AtI hai| tabhI khayAla meM AtI hai| nahIM AtI hai ki yaha kaisI bAta hai! hamAre mulka meM bhI aise loga haiM, | eka sUphI phakIra marane ke karIba thaa| cikitsaka use davA de rahe jinakI samajha meM nahIM aatii| | haiN| vaha davA pI rahA hai| lekina cikitsaka ko usakI AMkhoM ko jaise kRSNa kA hI vyaktitva hai, yaha jainoM kI samajha meM nahIM A dekhakara zaka huA ki vaha davA nahIM pI rahA hai| cikitsaka ne kahA sktaa| kyoMki ve kaheMge, yaha AdamI kaisA hai? yaha bAMsurI bhI bajA ki Apa davA pI to jarUra rahe haiM, lekina ApakI AMkhoM se aisA sakatA hai, yaha yuddha ke maidAna para bhI khar3A ho sakatA hai! yaha ahiMsA | | laga rahA hai ki Apako koI prayojana nahIM hai| kI parama bAta bhI kaha sakatA hai aura hiMsA ke bar3e yuddha meM arjuna ko usa phakIra ne kahA, tumhAre lie davA pI rahA hUM; maiM davA nahIM pI jAne kI salAha detA hai! salAha hI nahIM detA, phusalAtA hai| aura itane | | rahA huuN| davA to pI hI rahA hai, lekina usane kahA, tumhAre lie davA DhaMga se phusalAtA hai ki kisI selsamaina ne kabhI kisI dUsare ko nahIM | pI rahA huuN| maiM davA nahIM pI rahA huuN| phusalAyA hogaa| usako dhakkA detA hai ki jA aura jUjha jA; | agara koI mohammada ke hAtha meM talavAra ko dekhakara mohammada se bilakula bephikra raha! aura eka ajIba sUtra detA hai; usase kahatA | pUchatA ki Apa yaha talavAra kyoM lie hue haiM? to zAyada ve bhI yahI hai, bephikrI se mAra; kyoMki AtmA kabhI maratI hI nahIM! kahate, tumhAre lie lie hue huuN| mere hAtha meM talavAra nahIM hai| yaha jo dvaMdvAtIta atikramaNa kI kSamatA hai, yaha gahanatama khoja hai| | isalie mohammada ne apanI talavAra para likha rakhA thA, zAMti merA isa sUtra meM kRSNa yahI kaha rahe haiM ki tU mere rUpa ko do virodhoM meM saMdeza hai| mata baaNtt| donoM meM maiM maujUda hUM-rUpa meM bhI, arUpa meM bhI; mUrta meM pAgalapana hai! talavAra para, zAMti merA saMdeza hai! ulaTI ho gaI bhI, amUrta meM bhI; padArtha meM bhI, paramAtmA meM bhI-maiM hI huuN| aura | baat| kRSNa jaisI ho gii| talavAra para likhanA ki zAMti merA saMdeza phira bhI maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki ina sabameM hokara bhI maiM bAhara raha jAtA | hai! aura koI jagaha nahIM milatI likhane ko! islAma zabda kA artha huuN| ina sabake bIca meM khar3e hokara bhI maiM inameM DUba nahIM jAtA huuN| hotA hai, shaaNti| ise Apa anubhava kara sakate haiN| yahAM Apa bhIr3a meM baiThe hue haiM, | - lekina mohammada ThIka kaha rahe haiN| talavAra unakI talavAra ke 194
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ataLa rahasya meM praveza lie nahIM uThI hai| aura talavAra unake hAtha meM hai hI nhiiN| magara yaha kaThina hai| yaha to eka gahana anubhava ho, to hI khayAla meM A sakatA hai| kucha prayoga kareM, to samajha meM aaegaa| kucha thor3e-se prayoga kareM. to AsAna ho jaaegaa| jaise maiMne kahA, yahAM bhIr3a meM baiThe haiN| eka kSaNa ko badala leM dhyAna, bhUla jAeM bhIr3a ko| bhIr3a kho gaI; Apa akele ho ge| bhIr3a phira bhI rahegI, Apa akele ho ge| bhojana kara rahe haiN| samajha leM, jAna leM ki zarIra meM bhojana jA rahA hai. Apa meM nhiiN| zarIra meM bhojana jAtA rahegA; Apa bAhara ho ge| koI Apako cAMTA mAra rahA ho, taba samajheM ki padArtha se padArtha TakarAyA; hAtha cehare se lagA; maiM dUra hI khar3A raha gayA hUM; mujhe chuA nahIM jA skaa| taba cAMTe kI AvAja bhI hogI, gAla para nizAna bhI A jAegA, vaha AdamI tRpta hokara bhI lauTa jAegA aura Apa bhItara achUte bAhara khar3e raha jaaeNge| thor3e prayoga kareM, to yaha pahelI khayAla meM A sakatI hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina abhI uThe nhiiN| pAMca minaTa baiThe rheN| yahAM kIrtana hogaa| pAMca minaTa sammilita hoN| aura baiThe hI na raheM, sammilita hoN| doharAeM sAtha meM AnaMda se aura phira vApasa jaaeN| 195
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 tIsarA pravacana jagata eka parivAra hai
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 sarvabhUtAni kaunteya prakRtiM yAnti mAmikAm / kalpakSaye punastAni kalpAdau visRjAmyaham / / 7 / / prakRtiM svAmavaSTabhya visRjAmi punaH punaH / bhUtagrAmamimaM kRtsnamavazaM prakRtervazAt / / 8 / / na ca mAM tAni karmANi nibadhnanti dhanaMjaya / udAsInavadAsInamasaktaM teSu karmasu / / 9 / / aura he arjuna, kalpa ke aMta meM saba bhUta merI prakRti ko prApta hote haiM arthAta merI prakRti meM laya hote haiN| aura kalpa ke Adi meM unako maiM phira racatA huuN| apanI triguNamayI prakRti ko aMgIkAra karake svabhAva ke vaza se parataMtra hue isa saMpUrNa bhUta samudAya ko bAraMbAra unake karmoM ke anusAra racatA huuN| he arjuna, una karmoM meM Asaktirahita aura udAsIna ke sadRza sthita hue mujha paramAtmA ko ve karma nahIM bAMdhate haiN| i sa sUtra ke nikaTa pahuMcane lie hama do-cAra mArgoM | se yAtrA kareM, to AsAna hogaa| yaha sUtra manuSya ke ciMtana meM jo mUlabhUta prazna hai, usase saMbaMdhita hai| AdamI ne niraMtara jAnanA cAhA hai, kaise yaha sRSTi nirmita hotI hai ? kaise vilIna hotI hai ? kauna ise banAtA? kauna ise samhAlatA ? kisa meM yaha vilIna hotI hai ? koI hai ise banAne vAlA yA nahIM hai? isa prakRti kA koI prAraMbha hai, koI aMta hai? yA koI prAraMbha nahIM, koI aMta nahIM? isa prakRti meM koI prayojana hai, koI lakSya hai, jise pAne ke lie sArA astitva Atura hai, yA yaha lakSyahIna eka arAjakatA hai? yaha jagata eka vyavasthA hai yA eka arAjaka saMyoga hai ? aura isa prazna ke uttara para jIvana kA bahuta kucha nirbhara karatA hai, kyoMki jaisA uttara hama svIkAra kara leMge, hamAre jIvana kI dazA bhI vahI ho jaaegii| aise vicAraka rahe haiM, jo mAnate haiM ki jIvana eka saMyoga, eka eksiDeMTa mAtra hai| koI vyavasthA nahIM hai, koI lakSya nahIM hai, kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai, koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai; sirpha jIvana eka durghaTanA hai| aisI dRSTi ko jo mAnegA, vaha jo kaha rahA hai, vaha saca ho yA na ho, usakA jIvana jarUra eka durghaTanA ho jaaegaa| vaha jo kaha rahA hai, vaha sAre jagata ko prabhAvita nahIM karegA, lekina usake apane jIvana ko nizcita hI prabhAvita karegA / yadi mujhe aisA lagatA ho ki yaha sArA vistAra, yaha pUrA brahmAMDa eka saMyoga mAtra hai, to mere apane jIvana kA keMdra bhI bikhara jaaegaa| taba mere jIvana kI sArI ghaTanAeM bhI saMyoga mAtra ho jaaeNgii| phira maiM burA karUM yA bhalA, maiM jIUM yA marUM, maiM kisI kI hatyA karUM yA kisI para dayA karUM, ina saba bAtoM ke pIche koI bhI prayojana, koI sUtrabaddhatA nahIM raha jaaegii| aisA jinhoMne kahA hai, unhoMne jagata ko arAjaka banAne meM suvidhA dI hai| aura kaThinAI yaha hai ki cAhe koI vicAraka kitanA hI kahe ki jagata arAjaka hai, khuda usakI cetanA isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kara paatii| kyoMki aise vicAraka jaba apanA prastAva karate haiM ki jagata arAjaka hai, to ise bhI bahuta tarkayukta DhaMga se siddha karate haiN| aise vicAraka bhI jaba yaha kahate haiM ki jagata arAjaka hai, to isakI bhI susaMgata vyavasthA nirmita karate haiN| ve eka sisTama banAte haiN| agara Apa unakA virodha kareMge, to ve Apake viparIta tarka upasthita kreNge| ve Apake tarkoM kA khaMDana kreNge| ve apane tarkoM kA samarthana kreNge| 198 lekina unheM zAyada khayAla nahIM AtA ki agara jagata eka arAjakatA hai, to kisI ko bhI samajhAne kA koI prayojana nahIM hai; aura phira na koI sahI hai aura na koI galata / agara jagata eka arAjakatA hai, eka anArthI hai, eka keAsa hai, to phira maiM Apako samajhAUM ki sahI kyA hai, to maiM mUr3ha huuN| kyoMki arAjakatA meM sahI kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| sahI aura galata vyavasthA meM hote haiN| phira agara maiM kahUM ki maiM hI sahI hUM aura Apa galata haiM, to maiM apanI hI bAta kA khaMDana kara rahA hUM; kyoMki sahI aura galata kisI prayojana se hote haiN| agara maiM kahUM ki yaha rAstA galata hai, aura sAtha hI yaha bhI kahUM ki yaha rAstA kahIM pahuMcatA nahIM hai, to maiM pAgala huuN| kyoMki agara rAstA kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMcatA hai, to rAstA galata aura sahI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki rAste kA galata aura sahI honA isa para nirbhara hotA hai ki maMjila milegI yA nahIM milegii| agara maMjila hai hI nahIM, to sabhI rAste samAna haiM; na ve galata haiM, na ve sahI haiN| kyoMki koI rAstA kahIM bhI pahuMcatA nahIM hai, isalie jAMciegA kaise, mApiegA kaise ki kauna sahI hai, kauna galata hai ? jo kahate haiM ki jagata arAjaka hai, ve bhI siddha karanA cAhate haiM ki hama jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha satya hai / arAjakatA meM koI satya aura asatya nahIM ho sakatA / satya aura asatya vyavasthA kI bAteM haiN| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, jinhoMne aisA kahA hai, ve bhI vyavasthA ko
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jagata eka parivAra hai * svIkAra karate haiN| unakI cetanA bhI gahana rUpa meM vyavasthA ko | kyoMki hamAre prANoM kI gaharAI se vyavasthA kI mAMga hai| isa mAMga asvIkAra nahIM kara paatii| avyavasthA se ve bhI rAjI nahIM ho pAte haiN| kA hI pariNAma Izvara kI dhAraNA hai| aba taka aisA koI bhI jagata meM vyakti nahIM huA hai, jo Izvara kI dhAraNA kA artha hai ki jagata eka vyavasthA hai, eka avyavasthA ke lie aMtarmana se rAjI ho| agara Apa aise vyakti | kAsmAsa hai, keAsa nhiiN| yahAM jo bhI ho rahA hai, vaha prayojanapUrvaka / ko bhI jAkara churA usake hAtha meM bhoMka deM, to vaha bhI pUchegA, kyoM? hai| aura yahAM jo bhI ho rahA hai, usakA koI gaMtavya hai| aura yahAM tumane churA mujhe kyoM mAra diyA hai? jo bhI ho rahA hai, usake pIche koI suniyojita hAtha haiN| yahAM jo bhI lekina agara jagata arAjaka hai, to kyoM kA prazna anucita hai| dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha kitanA hI sAMyogika ho, sAMyogika nahIM yahAM ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, binA kisI kAraNa ke| to maiM kaha sakatA hUM hai, kArya aura kAraNa se Abaddha hai| ki yaha saMyoga hai ki mere hAtha meM churA hai, tumhArA hAtha karIba hai| | - Izvara kI dhAraNA kA jo maulika AdhAra hai, vaha pahalA AdhAra aura yaha saMyoga hai ki merA hAtha tumhAre hAtha meM chure ko bhoMkatA hai| yahI hai ki manuSya kucha bhI kare, vicAra kucha bhI kare, vicAra isameM koI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina arAjaka AdamI bhI pUchegA ki | vyavasthA ke pAra nahIM jA sakatA hai| vicAra svayaM hI vyavasthA kA churA mujhe kyoM mArA gayA hai? vaha bhI jAnanA cAhatA hai kaarnn| | | AdhAra hai| vicAra vyavasthA kI mAMga hai| socane kA artha hI hai ki maiM Apa se yaha kaha rahA hUM ki manuSya kI cetanA hI aisI hai ki prayojana hai, anyathA socane kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| samajhAne vaha vyavasthA ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sakatI hai| vicAra meM bhI kA artha hai. kyoMki koI prayojana hai| asvIkAra kare, to bhI avyavasthA ke lie bhI vyavasthA nirmita | aura hama jahAM bhI dekheM, vahAM jIvana meM vyavasthA ke caraNa saba kregii| agara koI AdamI yaha bhI kahe ki jagata nahIM hai, to ise | | jagaha dikhAI par3ate haiN| choTe-se paramANu se lekara AkAza meM ghUmate bhI vaha siddha karane meM laga jAtA hai| agara vaha yaha kahe ki yaha saba | hue virATa mahAkAya tArAoM kI tarapha hama AMkha uThAeM, cAhe jhUTha hai, jo hai, to bhI vaha ise siddha aura satya karane meM laga jAtA | kSudratama meM aura cAhe virATatama meM, eka gahana, nibir3a yojanA hai| isase eka bhItarI bAta kI khabara milatI hai| parilakSita hotI hai| pazcima meM eka vicAraka huA, brkle| barkale kahatA hai ki jagata | eDiMgaTana ne apane marane ke pahale likhA hai-aura eDiMgaTana to eka svapna hai, eka vicAra; bAhara koI jagata nahIM hai| lekina vaha bhI vizuddha vaijJAnika ciMtaka thA--usane likhA hai ki jaba maiMne apanA logoM ko samajhAne jAtA hai ki maiM jo kahatA hUM, vaha ThIka hai| vicAra zurU kiyA jagata ke bAbata, to maiM socatA thA, jagata vaha kinheM samajhAne jAtA hai? apane hI vicAroM ko? apane hI | vastuoM kA eka samUha hai| lekina jIvanabhara kI niraMtara khoja ke sapanoM ko? apane hI sapane ke pAtroM ko? aura jaba koI usako | bAda aba mujhe aisA lagatA hai, jagata vastuoM kA samUha nahIM, vicAra mAnakara rAjI ho jAtA hai aura tAlI bajAtA hai, to vaha prasanna hotA | kI eka vyavasthA hai| eDiMgaTana ne kahA hai ki nAu di varlDa luksa hai| apane hI sapanoM ke pAtroM se sunI gaI tAliyoM se prasanna hotA hai? | | mora lAika e thATa daina lAika e thiNg| aura jaba koI rAjI nahIM hotA hai aura inakAra karatA hai, to vaha dukhI | | vastu meM aura vicAra meM kyA pharka hai? vastu alaga-alaga aura pIr3ita hotA hai| Tukar3oM meM bhI ho sakatI hai, lekina vicAra sadA eka saMyojanA meM vaha kahatA bhalA ho ki jagata merA vicAra hai, lekina usakI hotA hai| vicAra kA eka paiTarna hai| vicAra ke bhI bhItara eka cetanA svayaM bhI ise nahIM mAna pAtI hai| | Argenika yUniTI, eka sAvayava ekatA hai| ise thor3A khayAla meM le Apa kyA kahate haiM, yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; ApakA | | leM, to isa sUtra ko samajhanA AsAna ho jaae| aMtarcitta kyA svIkAra karatA hai, vaha mahatvapUrNa hai| ___ yaha merA hAtha hai| ye mere hAtha kI pAMca aMguliyAM haiN| yaha merA paira to eka dvAra Apako kahUM, aura vaha pahalA dvAra yaha hai ki manuSya hai| yaha merA sira hai| yaha merA zarIra hai| agara ye saba vastueM haiM, to kI cetanA svabhAvataH vyavasthA ko svIkAra karatI hai| isa jagata meM inake bhItara koI aikya nahIM ho sktaa| lekina mere mana meM vicAra agara koI vyavasthA hai, to hI hama tRpta ho sakate haiN| agara isa uThatA hai, aura merA hAtha usa vicAra ko pUrA karane ke lie uTha jAtA jagata meM koI vyavasthA nahIM hai, to hama tRpta nahIM ho sakate haiM; hai| mere mana meM kAmanA uThatI hai, aura mere paira calane ko tatpara ho 199
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 jAte haiN| merI AMkha dekhatI hai, aura mere kAna, jo merI AMkha dekhatI hai, use sunane ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| mere paira aura merI AMkha meM, aura mere kAna meM, aura mere hAtha meM, aura mere mana meM eka aMtarvyavasthA hai, eka inara sisTama hai| ye sirpha jor3a nahIM haiN| ye sirpha jor3a nahIM haiM ki hAtha mere paira se jur3A hai, paira mere zarIra se jur3e haiN| ye sirpha jor3a nahIM haiN| ina sabake bhItara bahatI huI koI ekatA hai| usa ekatA kA nAma Argenika yUniTI hai| Izvara kI dhAraNA isa bAta kI ghoSaNA hai ki yaha jagata bhI vastuoM kA samUha nahIM, eka aMtara aikya hai| eka inara yUniTI isa sAre jagata ke bhItara daur3a rahI hai| agara vRkSa uga rahA hai aura AkAza meM tAre cala rahe haiM, varSA ho rahI hai aura nadiyAM sAgara kI tarapha bhAga rahI haiM, sUraja subaha uga rahA hai aura cAMda rAta ko AkAza meM yAtrA karatA hai--yaha saba kA saba alaga-alaga ghaTanAoM kA jor3a nahIM hai / ina sArI ghaTanAoM ke bIca jaise mere zarIra meM merI ekatA vyApta hai, ina sabake bIca koI aMtarvyavasthA vyApta hai| usa aMtarvyavasthA kA nAma Izvara hai| Izvara vyakti nahIM hai, Izvara aMtarvyavasthA hai / samasta vyaktiyoM ke bIca jo aMtarvyavasthA hai, usakA nAma Izvara hai, samasta vastuoM ke bIca jo jor3ane vAlI kar3I hai| aba yaha maje kI bAta hai ki agara mere hAtha ko kATa deM, to merA hAtha kaTakara gira jAegA, merA zarIra alaga ho jAegA, lekina donoM ke bIca kI jor3ane vAlI kar3I dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| pakar3a meM bhI nahIM aaegii| aba taka to nahIM A sakI hai| aura jitanA gahare jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, kabhI pakar3a meM nahIM A skegii| vaha aMtarvyavasthA adRzya hai| yaha to nizcita hai ki mere hAtha aura mere bIca koI aMtara- kar3I hai, tabhI mere mana meM vicAra kaMpatA hai aura merA hAtha sakriya ho jAtA hai| vicAra aura mere hAtha meM bhI koI jor3a hai| lekina hAtha ko kATate haiM, to hAtha meM aura mere zarIra meM jo jor3a hai, vaha to dikhAI par3atA hai-- naseM dikhAI par3atI haiM, masalsa dikhAI par3ate haiM, snAyu, haDDiyAM dikhAI par3atI haiM - lekina mere hAtha aura mere vicAra meM jo jor3a hai, vaha kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA ! vaha jor3a hai jruur| kyoMki idhara maiM socatA hUM, udhara merA hAtha sakriya ho jAtA hai| jaba kabhI vaha jor3a kho jAtA hai, to hama kahate haiM, AdamI ko lakavA laga gayA, pakSAghAta gyaa| aba vaha socatA hai ki merA hAtha uThe aura hAtha nahIM utthtaa| to vaha AdamI kahatA hai, maiM | pairAlAijDa ho gyaa| lekina isa jagata meM jo loga vyavasthA ko nahIM dekhate, ve eka pairAlAijDa jagata dekha rahe haiM; eka pakSAghAta, eka lakave se lagA huA jagata hai unakA / isalie nAstika jisa jagata ko dekhatA hai, vaha pairAlAijDa hai / usameM aMtarvyavasthA use dikhAI nahIM par3a rahI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jisakA jagata pairAlAijDa hai, vaha khuda bhI usake sAtha pairAlAijDa ho jaaegaa| jisakA jagata eka murdA jor3a hai, vaha AdamI bhI apane bhItara eka murdA jor3a ho jaaegaa| usakI AtmA bikhara jaaegii| jise isa jagata meM AtmA nahIM dikhAI par3atI, use | apane bhItara bhI AtmA dikhAI nahIM par3egI, kyoMki taba vaha bhI eka vastuoM kA jor3a hai| jaisA ki cArvAka ne kahA hai ki AdamI kevala vastuoM kA jor3a hai, usake bhItara AtmA jaisI koI bhI vastu nahIM hai| agara hama AdamI ko kATeM, to yaha bAta saca hai| agara AdamI ko tor3eM, to yaha bAta saca hai| hameM kahIM bhI vaha aMtarvyavasthA dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| vaha aMtarvyavasthA adRzya hai aura isalie paramAtmA adRzya hai| pahalI bAta, paramAtmA se prayojana hai, isa sAre jagata ke bhItara eka jIvaMta jor3a hai| yahAM eka pattA bhI nahIM hilatA, jaba taka ki pUre jagata kA use sAtha na ho| yahAM agara maiM eka zabda bolatA hUM, to yaha zabda maiM hI nahIM bolatA, bola nahIM sakatA hUM; alaga, | akelA, alaga-thalaga jagata se maiM nahIM huuN| eka zabda bhI yahAM bolA jAegA, bolA jA sakatA hai tabhI, jaba pUre jagata kA use sahayoga ho, jaba pUrI aMtarvyavasthA sAtha | ApakI AMkha khulegI bhI nahIM, agara sUraja Dhala jAe, samApta ho jaae| ApakI sAMsa calegI bhI nahIM, agara sUraja mara jaae| dasa karor3a mIla dUra jo sUraja hai, usake sAtha ApakI sAMsa jur3I hai| jisa dina sUraja samApta ho jAegA, usa dina hama samApta ho jAeMge aura hameM patA bhI nahIM calegA ki sUraja samApta gyaa| kyoMki patA calane ke lie bhI hama baceMge nhiiN| hameM kabhI patA nahIM calegA ki sUraja samApta ho gyaa| kyoMki sUraja samApta huA, usake sAtha tatkSaNa hama samApta ho jaaeNge| sArA jagata eka aMtara-saMyoga hai, aMtara-saMbaMdha hai| kaheM ki jagata eka parivAra hai| Izvara kI mAnyatA kA artha hai, jagata ko eka parivAra ke rUpa meM | dekhanA / Izvara ko inakAra karane kA artha hai, pratyeka vyakti eTAmika ho gayA, ANavika ho gyaa| aba jagata eka parivAra nahIM 200
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jagata eka parivAra hai ke hai, pratyeka vyakti svayaM hai; aura kahIM koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dimAga to kharAba nahIM ho gayA hai? maiM kucha kahatA hUM, Apa kucha dhyAna rahe, manuSya kI cetanA ise svIkAra nahIM karatI hai| parama kahate haiN| ina donoM meM koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai! nAstika bhI apane jIvana meM vyavasthA ko khojatA hai| aura parama __maiMne unase kahA, ApakA mana bhI saMbaMdha kI talAza karatA hai? nAstika bhI vyavasthA kI mAMga karatA hai| | Apa bhI eka vyavasthA kI khoja karate haiM? Apako vyavasthA kA maiM eka nAstika ko jAnatA huuN| mere par3osI the| vizvavidyAlaya khayAla chor3a denA caahie| jaba koI vyavasthA hI nahIM hai, to Apa meM prophesara haiN| darzanazAstra ke hI prophesara haiN| aksara mere pAsa Ate | | marane kI khabara deM, maiM vivAha kI carcA karUM, isase ar3acana kyA the| kahate the, jagata meM koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| kahate the, jagata sirpha | | hai? lekina ApakI bhI apekSA hai ki Apane marane kI khabara dI, to paramANuoM kA jor3a hai| isake bhItara koI aMtaHsyUta, koI dhAgA nahIM | maiM marane kI khabara ke saMbaMdha meM hI bAta kruuN| itanI vyavasthA kI hai| jaise ki mAlA meM manake Dale hote haiM aura bhItara eka anasyUta | mAMga Apa bhI karate haiM! dhAgA unako jor3e hotA hai, aisA koI dhAgA isa jagata meM nahIM hai; ___ hamArI cetanA vyavasthA kI mAMga kie hI calI jAtI hai| agara kyoMki usI dhAge kA nAma Izvara hai| manake hI manake haiM, kahIM koI | | kala rAste para ve mujhe mile the aura maiMne namaskAra kiyA thA aura jor3a nahIM hai| aura saba cIjeM sAMyogika haiN| Aja nahIM kiyA, to unakA mana dukhI hotA hai| maiMne unase pUchA, dukhI ve kahate the ki jaise hama eka TAiparAiTara para eka baMdara ko biThA | hone kI kyA jarUrata hai ? kala yaha saMyoga thA ki namaskAra huii| deM aura vaha ThoMkatA rahe TAiparAiTara ko, anaMtakAla taka ThoMkatA rahe, | Aja yaha saMyoga hai ki namaskAra nahIM hotii| donoM ke bIca koI to gItA bhI nirmita ho sakatI hai| kyoMki eka saMyoga hI hai; gItA | | saMbaMdha kahAM hai? taba unakA baharApana TUTanA zurU huaa| aura unheM bhI zabdoM kA eka saMyoga hai| agara eka baMdara anaMtakAla taka-hama | | khayAla AnA zurU huA ki mAMga to merI bhI vyavasthA kI hI hai| sirpha kalpanA kara leM-eka baMdara anaMtakAla taka TAiparAiTara ko cetanA vyavasthA ko mAMge hI calI jAtI hai| vyavasthA cetanA kI baiThakara katA rahe binA kacha jAne. to bhI anaMta-anaMta saMyogoM meM gaharI pyAsa hai| Izvara usakA aMtima uttara hai| Izvara kA artha hai. hama eka saMyoga gItA bhI hogii| kyoMki Akhira gItA hai kyA? zabdoM | | jagata ko eka vyavasthA mAnate haiN| yahAM kucha bhI akAraNa nahIM hai| kA eka saMyoga hai| eka daphe meM gItA nirmita nahIM hogI, hajAra daphe | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki kalpa ke aMta meM saba bhUta merI prakRti meM nahIM hogI, karor3a daphe meM nahIM hogii| hama soceM anaMtakAla taka | ko hI prApta ho jAte haiM, merI prakRti meM laya ho jAte haiN| aura kalpa vaha baMdara aura TAiparAiTara donoM lage hue haiM, to anaMta-anaMta | | ke prAraMbha meM unheM maiM punaH nirmita karatA huuN| saMyogoM meM eka saMyoga gItA bhI hogii| ise hama dUsare daravAje se bhI cleN| yaha gANitika bAta hai| yaha probebiliTI hai| isameM koI zaka nahIM / aisA agara ho, manuSyatA naSTa ho jaae| kala koI yuddha hai| yaha ho sakatA hai| lekina phira bhI gItA ko par3hakara aisA mAlUma ho-aura agara rAjanItijJoM kI kRpA rahI, to hogA hI-manuSyatA nahIM par3atA ki yaha eka saMyoga hai| phira bhI aisA nahIM mAlUma par3atA | kala naSTa ho jAe, AdamI samApta ho jAe, aura phira kisI ki kisI AdamI ne acAnaka ina zabdoM ko jor3a diyA hai| ina zabdoM | anajAne graha se manuSyatA ke isa maraghaTa para koI yAtrI utreN| agara ke bhItara anasyUta dhAgA mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina ve mAnane ko rAjI | unheM mAikalaeMjalo ke hAtha kI banI huI koI tasvIra mila jAe, to nahIM the| maiMne unheM na mAlUma kitane-kitane rUpoM se samajhAyA hogA, | ve kyA kareM? lekina ve mAnane ko rAjI hI nahIM the| do hI upAya haiN| yA to ve soceM ki kisI ne ise banAyA hogaa| jo mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hI hai, vaha baharA ho jAtA hai, vaha sunanA | kyoMki itane anupAta meM, itane susaMyojana meM, itanI layabaddha, raMgoM baMda kara detA hai| taba phira mere pAsa eka hI upAya thA, aura vaha upAya | | ke sAtha itanI vyavasthA, rUpa kA avataraNa, raMgoM meM nirAkAra kI maiMne unase kiyaa| maiM unase asaMgata bAteM karane lgaa| ve pUchate | | pakar3a-yaha Akasmika nahIM ho sakatI, ko-iMsiDeMTala nahIM ho AkAza kI, maiM jamIna kA javAba detaa| ve Izvara kI carcA uThAte, | sktii| aisA nahIM hai ki raMga par3a gae hoMge kenavasa para aura yaha citra maiM mazIna kI bAta krtaa| ve kisI ke marane kI khabara dete, aura maiM | bana gayA hogaa| kisI ke vivAha kI carcA chedd'taa| ve mujhase kahane lage, ApakA eka to rAstA yaha hai ki ve isa citra kI vyavasthA ko dekhakara 2011
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4 soceM ki kisI ne ise nirmita kiyA hogA / aura dUsarA rAstA yaha hai ki ve soceM ki yaha bana gaI hogii| lekina agara eka citra hAtha meM lage, to saMyoga kI bAta bhI ho sakatI hai| lekina phira unheM mUrtiyAM mileM, khajurAho ke maMdira mileM, ki koNArka kI mUrtiyAM mileN| aura ve jamIna ke kone-kone para ghUmate raheM aura unheM aneka yaMtra mileM, aura aneka vyavasthAeM mileM, taba bhI agara ve yahI kahe cale jAeM ki yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai ! yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai ki yaha jo reDiyo kA yaMtra par3A hai, saMyoga kI bAta hai ki anaMta-anaMta kAla meM aneka-aneka cIjoM ke milane se nirmita ho gayA hogaa| lekina agara eka reDiyo ho, taba bhI yaha saMbhava ho sakatA hai| jamIna para bahuta reDiyo mileM, rela ke iMjana mileM, ujar3e hue kArakhAne mileM, jagaha-jagaha vyavasthA ke lakSaNa mileM, jagaha-jagaha banAne vAle kI khabara mile, taba bhI agara ve yAtrI jidda kie jAeM, to vaha jidda unakI nAsamajhI hogI / jamIna ke iMca-iMca para aura prakRti ke iMca-iMca para aura vizva ke iMca-iMca para banAne vAle kI chApa hai| yahAM eka bhI cIja niSprayojana nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| aura pratyeka cIja ke bhItara eka gahana anupAta hai| agara hama inakAra kare cale jAeM, to hama apane hI hAtha apane ko aMdhA banAte haiN| dekheM, cAroM tarapha AMkheM kholakara dekheN| bIja ko bote haiM jamIna meN| bIja ko tor3akara dekheM, to vRkSa kA koI nakzA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, koI blU-priMTa dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina aba vaijJAnika mAnate haiM ki bIja meM blU-priMTa hai, nahIM to yaha vRkSa nikalegA kaise ? eka choTe-se bIja meM tor3akara dekhane para kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| lekina isa bIja ko jamIna meM bo dete haiM aura vRkSa aMkurita hotA hai; hara koI vRkSa nahIM, eka viziSTa vRkSa aMkurita hotA hai| isa vRkSa kI zAkhAeM hara vRkSa jaisI nahIM hotiiN| isakI apane hI DhaMga kI zAkhAeM hoMgI, apane hI DhaMga ke patte hoMge, apane hI DhaMga ke phUla khileNge| aura Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki jaba yaha vRkSa saMpUrNa hogA, to jisa bIja ko hamane boyA thA, vahI bIja karor3oM hokara vApasa nikala aaegaa| hara koI bIja nahIM, vahI bIja karor3oM hokara phira prakaTa ho jAegA ! eka bIja ke bhItara bhI blU priMTa hai| eka bIja ke bhItara bhI vyavasthA hai| eka bIja ke bhItara bhI bhaviSya kI pUrI rUpa-rekhA hai| eka mAM ke peTa meM bacce ne liyA hai| vaha jo pahalA aNu hai| bacce kA, usake bhItara pUrA kA pUrA blU priMTa hai| usa vyakti kA pUrA kA pUrA jIvana vikasita hogA; usa saba kI kahAnI chipI hai; usa saba ke mUla nirdeza sUtra chipe haiM, sAre sujhAva chipe haiN| aura zarIra una sAre sujhAvoM ko mAnakara clegaa| usa vyakti kI AMkha kA raMga kyA hogA, yaha usa choTe-se aNu meM chipA hai, jo khAlI AMkha se dekhA nahIM jA sktaa| usa vyakti kI kitanI buddhi hogI, kitanI medhA hogI, kitanA AI kyU hogA, vaha usa choTe-se aNu meM chipA hai| jisako buddhi lAkha upAya kare, to bhI patA nahIM lagA pA sktii| vaha vyakti kitanI umra kA ho sakegA, kitanI umra kA hokara maregA, usa vyakti ko kauna-sI khAsa bImAriyAM ho sakatI haiM, vaha saba usa choTe-se bIja meM chipA hai| agara itane choTe-se bIja meM yaha vRkSa kA sArA blU-priMTa chipA hotA hai; agara choTe-se manuSya ke aNu meM, sela meM, usake pUre jIvana kI kathA chipI hotI hai, to kyA yaha socanA galata hai ki isa pUre jagata kA bhI koI blU-priMTa honA cAhie? kyA yaha socanA galata hai ki isa sAre jagata kI bhI mUla vyavasthA kisI aNu meM chipI ho? usa aNu kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| yaha jo itanA bar3A virATa jagata hai, isa sAre jagata ke phailAva kI bhI mUla vyavasthA kahIM honI caahie| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hI ise sRjana karatA aura maiM hI phira ise apane meM lIna kara letA huuN| ise smjheN| eka bIja se vRkSa nirmita hotA hai aura phira vRkSa punaH bIjoM meM lIna ho jAtA hai| prathama aura aMtima kSaNa sadA eka hote haiN| jahAM se yAtrA zurU hotI hai, vahIM yAtrA pUrNa ho jAtI hai| bIja se zurU hotI hai yAtrA, bIja para samApta ho jAtI hai| isa virATa astitva ko agara hama eka ikAI mAna leM, to | isa ikAI kA bhI mUla kahIM chipA honA caahie| lekina hama bIja ko tor3ate haiM, to vRkSa nahIM miltaa| aura agara hama AdamI ke aNu ko tor3eM, usake sela ko, koSTha ko tor3eM, to bhI usameM AdamI nahIM | miltaa| to eka bAta sApha hotI hai ki bIja meM vRkSa chipA hai, lekina kisI adRzya DhaMga se; kisI aise DhaMga se ki jaba taka prakaTa na ho jAe, taba taka usakA patA hI nahIM calatA / 202 Izvara kA bhI patA tabhI calanA zurU hotA hai, jaba kinhIM arthoM meM vaha hamAre lie prakaTa hone lagatA hai| taba taka patA nahIM cltaa| isalie saiddhAMtika rUpa se agara koI mAna bhI le ki jagata meM Izvara hai, taba bhI usakA koI prayojana nahIM, jaba taka ki vaha
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jagataM eka parivAra hai * prakaTa na hone lage; vaha adRzya hameM dikhAI na par3ane lge| usa bIja hai, aura pratyeka cIja Upara uTha rahI hai| cIjeM ThaharI huI nahIM haiM, cIjoM meM se vRkSa nikalane na lage, phUla na khilane lageM, taba taka hameM| | ke tala rUpAMtarita ho rahe haiN| aura yaha jo vikAsa hai, irarivarsibala usakA pUrA ehasAsa, usakI pUrI pratIti nahIM hotii| | hai, yaha pIche gira nahIM jaataa| eka bacce ko hama dubArA baccA kabhI lekina yaha dhAraNA upayogI hai; kyoMki yaha dhAraNA ho, to usa | | nahIM banA skte| koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki vikAsa sunizcita pratIti kI tarapha calane meM AsAnI ho jAtI hai| aura hama usI tarapha | rUpa se usakI AtmA kA hissA ho jAtA hai| yAtrA kara pAte haiM, jisa dizA ko hama apane saMkalpa meM unmukta kara Apa jo bhI jAna lete haiM, use phira bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| lete haiN| jisa dizA ko hama baMda kara dete haiM, usa tarapha yAtrA kaThina | Apane jo bhI jAna liyA, use phira miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| ho jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha ApakI AtmA kA sunizcita hissA ho gyaa| vaha pazcima meM eka vicAraka abhI thA, jisakA pazcima para bahuta ApakI AtmA bana gii| isalie isa jagata meM jo bhI hama ho jAte prabhAva par3A, eDamaMDa luuseldd| usakA kahanA hai, manuSya kA pUrA | haiM, usase nIce nahIM gira skte| jIvana eka inaTeMzanaliTI hai| manuSya kA pUrA jIvana eka gahana tIvra ___ agara yaha saMyoga mAtra hai, to ThIka hai| eka bUr3hA kisI dina icchA hai| to jisa dizA meM manuSya apanI gahana tIvra icchA ko lagA subaha uThakara pAe ki baccA ho gayA! eka jJAnI subaha uThe aura detA hai, vahI dizA khula jAtI hai; aura jisa dizA se apanI icchA | pAe ki saba aMdhakAra ho gayA; ajJAna hI ajJAna chA gayA! eka ko khIMca letA hai, vahI baMda ho jAtI hai| mUrtikAra subaha uThakara pAe ki usakI chenI-hathaur3I ko hAtha pakar3a to agara eka citrakAra citrakAra honA cAhatA hai, to apane | | nahIM rahe, hAtha chUTa gae haiM ! use kucha khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki kala samasta prANoM kI UrjA ko usa dizA meM saMlagna kara detA hai| eka vaha kyA thA! mUrtikAra mUrtikAra honA cAhatA hai, eka vaijJAnika vaijJAnika honA nahIM, hamArA Aja hamAre samasta kala aura atIta ke jJAna aura cAhatA hai| lekina agara Apa kucha bhI nahIM honA cAhate, to Apa anubhava ko apane meM samA letA hai, niviSTa kara letA hai| na kevala dhyAna rakhie, Apa kucha bhI nahIM ho pAeMge, kyoMki Apa kisI bhI | | atIta ko niviSTa kara letA hai, balki bhaviSya kI tarapha paMkhoM ko yAtrA para apanI cetanA ko saMgRhIta karake gatimAna nahIM kara paate| | bhI phailA detA hai| Apake bhItara iMnaTeMzanaliTI, Apake bhItara saMkalpa kA AvirbhAva jagata eka sunizcita vikAsa hai, eka kAMzasa ivolyuushn| hI nahIM ho paataa| to Apa eka loca-poca vyakti hote haiM, jisake agara jagata vikAsa hai, to usakA artha hai ki vaha kahIM pahuMcanA cAha bhItara koI keMdra nahIM hotaa| binA rIr3ha kI, jaise koI zarIra ho binA rahA hai| vikAsa kA artha hotA hai, kahIM phuNcnaa| jIvana kahIM rIr3ha kI haDDI kA, vaisI ApakI AtmA hotI hai binA rIr3ha kii| | | pahuMcanA cAha rahA hai| jIvana kisI yAtrA para hai| koI gaMtavya hai, koI . yaha jagata bhI apane samasta rUpoM meM eka gahana icchA kI sUcanA | | maMjila hai, jisakI talAza hai| hama yUM hI nahIM bhaTaka rahe haiN| hama kahIM detA hai| yahAM koI bhI cIja akAraNa hotI mAlUma nahIM ho rahI hai| | jA rahe haiN| jAne-anajAne; pahacAnate hoM, na pahacAnate hoM; hamArA yahAM pratyeka cIja vikAsamAna hotI mAlUma par3atI hai| pratyeka kRtya hameM vikasita karane kI dizA meM saMlagna hai| ___ DArvina ne jaba pahalI bAra vikAsa kA, ivolyUzana kA siddhAMta __ aura dhyAna rahe, hamAre jIvana meM jaba bhI AnaMda ke kSaNa hote haiM, jagata ko diyA, to pazcima meM vizeSakara IsAiyata ne bhArI virodha | to ve ve hI kSaNa hote haiM, jaba hama koI vikAsa kA kadama lete haiN| kiyaa| kyoMki IsAiyata kA khayAla thA ki vikAsa kA siddhAMta | | jaba bhI hamArI cetanA kisI nae caraNa ko uThAtI hai, tabhI AnaMda se dharma ke khilApha hai| lekina hiMdU ciMtana sadA se vikAsa ke siddhAMta | bhara jAtI hai| aura jaba bhI hamArI cetanA Thahara jAtI hai. avaruddha ho ko dharma kA aMga mAnatA rahA hai| jAtI hai, usakI gati kho jAtI hai aura kahIM calane ko mArga nahIM asala meM vikAsa ke kAraNa hI patA calatA hai ki jagata meM | | milatA, tabhI dukha, tabhI pIr3A, tabhI parataMtratA, tabhI baMdhana kA paramAtmA hai| vikAsa ke kAraNa hI patA calatA hai ki jagata kisI | | anubhava hotA hai| mukti kA anubhava hotA hai vikAsa ke caraNa meN| gahana icchA se prabhAvita hokara gatimAna ho rahA hai| jagata ThaharA huA | | jaba baccA pahalI daphA jamIna para calanA zurU karatA hai, taba nahIM hai, sTaiTika nahIM hai, DAyanaimika hai| yahAM pratyeka cIja bar3ha rahI Apane usakI praphullatA dekhI hai? jaba vaha pahalI daphA paira rakhatA 203
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* hai jamIna para, aura pahalI daphA DulatA huA, kaMpatA huA, ghabar3AyA | na kevala hama Thahare hue hI nahIM haiM, hama pratipala vikAsamAna haiN| huA, bhayabhIta, jhijhakatA huA, pahalA kadama uThAtA hai, aura jaba | | aura eka-eka vyakti hI nahIM, pUrA jagata vikAsamAna hai| yaha jo pAtA hai ki kadama samhala gayA aura jamIna para vaha khar3e hone meM samartha | | vikAsa kI anaMta dhArA hai, agara hai, to hI jagata meM Izvara hai| hai, to Apako patA honA cAhie, vikAsa kA eka bahuta bar3A kadama | kyoMki Izvara kA artha hai-TelhArDa Di cArDina ne eka zabda kA uTha gayA hai| yaha sirpha paira calanA hI nahIM hai, AtmA ko eka nayA | prayoga kiyA hai, di omegA pvaaiNtt| aMgrejI meM alphA pahalA zabda bharosA milA, AtmA ko eka naI zraddhA milI; AtmA ne pahalI daphA hai aura omegA aNtim| alphA kA artha hai, pahalA; omegA kA apanI zakti ko phcaanaa| aba yaha baccA dubArA vahI nahIM ho | artha hai, aNtim| cArDina ne kahA hai ki gaoNDa iz2a di omegA pvaaiNtt| sakegA, jo yaha ghuTane ke bala calakara hotA thaa| aba yaha dubArA vahI Izvara jo hai, vaha aMtima biMdu hai vikAsa kaa| vikAsa kI aMtima nahIM ho skegaa| aba yaha sArI duniyA bhI isako ghuTane ke bala jhukAne saMbhAvanA, vikAsa kA jo aMtima rUpa hai, vikAsa kI jo hama meM asamartha ho jaaegii| eka bar3I UrjA kA janma ho gyaa| kalpanA kara sakate haiM, vaha Izvara hai|| isalie jaba koI hAra jAtA hai, to hama kahate haiM, usane ghuTane Teka | Izvara kA artha hai ki yaha jagata kisI eka sunizcita biMdu kI die| ghuTane TekanA hArane kA pratIka ho jAtA hai| lekina kala taka | tarapha yAtrA kara rahA hai| kitanA hI hama bhaTakate hoM, aura kitanA hI yaha baccA ghuTane Tekakara cala rahA thaa| ise patA hI nahIM thA ki maiM | mArga se cyuta ho jAte hoM, aura kitane hI girate hoM, kitane hI kyA ho sakatA hUM, maiM bhI khar3A ho sakatA hUM, apane hI bala maiM bhI | | khAI-khaDDu hoM, lekina ina sAre khAI-khaDDoM, ina sArI gira jAne kI cala sakatA huuN| yaha duniyA kI pUrI kI pUrI tAkata, sArI duniyA kI saMbhAvanAoM ke bAvajUda bhI hama uThate haiM, bar3hate haiM; aura koI dizA zakti bhI ceSTA kare, to mujhe girA nahIM paaegii| hai, jahAM hama khiMce cale jA rahe haiN| AdamI kI cetanA vikasita hotI isa bacce ke bhItara inaTeMzanaliTI, eka tIvra icchA kA janma ho | calI jA rahI hai| gyaa| jisa dina yaha baccA pahalI bAra bolatA hai aura pahalA zabda | | ise hama aisA smjheN| astitva, jo hai hamAre cAroM tarapha, usakA nikalatA hai isakA--tutalAtA huA, DAMvADola, DarA huA--usa | nAma hai| astitva se bhI mahatvapUrNa aura kImatI, aura astitva meM dina isake bhItara eka nayA kadama ho gyaa| jisa dina baccA pahalI jo keMdrIya hai, vaha hai jiivn| lAipha iz2a seMTrala ina ekjhistteNs| bAra bolatA hai, usakI praphullatA kA aMta nahIM hai| apane ko | kyoM? abhivyakta karane kI AtmA ne sAmarthya juTA lii| - - . .. eka patthara par3A hai, patthara kitanA hI khUbasUrata ho; aura pAsa meM isalie bacce aksara eka hI zabda ko-jaba ve bolanA zurU eka phUla khila rahA hai, aura phUla kitanA hI badasUrata ho, to bhI karate haiM to dinabhara doharAte haiN| hama samajhate haiM ki sira khA rahe | | phUla patthara se kImatI hai| kyoM? phUla vikAsamAna hai, phUla jIvaMta haiM, parezAna kara rahe haiM, ve kevala abhyAsa kara rahe haiM apanI svataMtratA | | hai; patthara murdA hai| phUla bar3ha rahA hai| patthara kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM kaa| vaha jo unheM abhivyakti milI hai, ve bAra-bAra usako chUkara | hai, phUla kI saMbhAvanA hai| patthara kala bhI patthara rahegA; phUla Aja dekha rahe haiM ki hAM, maiM bola sakatA hUM! aba maiM vahI nahIM hUM-mauna, | kalI hai, kala khilegaa| phUla vikAsamAna hai, DAyanaimika hai| bNd| aba merI AtmA mujhase bAhara jA sakatI hai| nAu kamyunikezana __ astitva kA jo keMdra hai, vaha jIvana hai| kaheM hama aisA ki iz2a paasibl| aba maiM dUsare AdamI se kucha kaha sakatA huuN| aba | astitva jIvana ke lie hai| ekjhisTeMsa iz2a phAra laaiph| astitva maiM apane meM baMda kArAgRha nahIM huuN| mere dvAra khula gae! | kA aMta hai jiivn| astitva kA lakSya hai jiivn| lekina jIvana bhI vaha baccA sirpha abhyAsa kara rahA hai| abhyAsa hI nahIM kara rahA | | kisI ke lie hai| jIvana meM agara hama khojeM ki kyA hai keMdrIya, to hai, vaha bAra-bAra majA le rahA hai| vaha jisa zabda ko bola sakatA | hama pAeMge, ciMtana, manana, vicAra, mn| hai, use bolakara vaha bAra-bAra majA le rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki jaise astitva kA keMdra hai jIvana, aise jIvana kA keMdra hai vicaar| ThIka! aba yaha baccA dubArA vahI nahIM ho sakatA, jo yaha eka zabda | | isalie eka phUla khila rahA hai, kitanA hI khUbasUrata ho; aura eka bolane ke pahale thaa| eka naI duniyA meM yAtrA zurU ho gii| vikAsa | | mora nAca rahA hai, kitanI hI usakI nRtya kI garimA ho; lekina eka kA eka caraNa huaa| | choTA-sA mUr3ha baccA bhI usake pAsa baiThA hai, to yaha baccA jyAdA 204]
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jagata eka parivAra hai * mUlyavAna hai| yaha baccA kurUpa ho, to bhI phUla se jyAdA mUlyavAna prakaTa hotA hai, vaha pahale hI maujUda honA cAhie, anyathA prakaTa hai| aura yaha baccA bilakula mUr3ha ho, to bhI mora se jyAdA nahIM ho sktaa| ise thor3A samajhanA kaThina hogaa| mUlyavAna hai! kyoM? kyoMki isa bacce ke pAsa eka bhItarI saMbhAvanA lekina aMta meM vahI prakaTa hotA hai, jo prathama meM maujUda hotA hai, hai, jo phUla ke pAsa aura mora ke pAsa nahIM hai| isa bacce ke pAsa yaha jIvana ke zAzvata niyamoM meM eka hai| agara phUla meM se aMta meM bhItara eka mana kI saMbhAvanA hai, kitanI hI choTI, lekina eka aura | bIja nikalate haiM, bIja se aMta meM bIja nikalate haiM, vRkSa se aMta meM naI saMbhAvanA kA dvAra khula gayA hai| yaha vikAsa ke eka Upara ke bIja nikalate haiM, to ve bIja khabara dete haiM ki prathama meM bhI bIja hI tala para khar3A ho gayA hai| rahA hogaa| patthara par3A hai| patthara se phUla eka kadama Upara hai; vikAsamAna hai| __ Apane yA mAlI ne eka paudhA lgaayaa| yaha mAlI mara jaaegaa| phUla se yaha baccA eka kadama Upara hai, kyoMki yaha vikAsamAna hI | | isake beTe isa vRkSa meM Ae hue bIjoM ko bttoreNge| phira bhI ve kaha nahIM hai. yaha manana kI kSamatA se bhI bharA hai. yaha soca bhI sakatA hai| sakate haiM ki bIja caMki aMtima hai. isalie bIja prathama meM bhI rahe mAiMDa iz2a seMTrala Tu laaiph| mana jIvana kA keMdra hai| lekina mana | | hoNge| kyoMki aMtima vahI hotA hai, jo prathama meM maujUda thaa| aMta meM kitanA hI vikasita ho, eka AiMsTIna baiThA ho, jisake pAsa | | vahI to prakaTa hotA hai, jo pahale se chipA thaa| aMta prathama kI vikasita se vikasita mana hai; jisane jagata ko kImatI siddhAMta abhivyakti hai| die, zakti dI, vijJAna diyaa| lekina pAsa meM hI eka sAdhAraNa-sA to jaisA cArDina ne zabda upayoga kiyA hai, omegA, aNt| baTa manuSya baiThA ho dhyAna meM lIna, to AiMsTIna se jyAdA kImatI hai| | omegA iz2a Also di alphaa| vaha jo pahalA hai, vahI aMtima hai| eka sAdhAraNa-sA vyakti dhyAna meM lIna baiThA ho, to AiMsTIna se | to agara Izvara jIvana kI parama zikhara anubhUti hai, to nizcita hI jyAdA kImatI hai| | vaha prathama bhI maujUda hogii| isalie kRSNa ke isa sUtra ko aba hama kyoM? kyoMki usane aura eka nayA caraNa pUrA kiyaa| aba vaha samajheM, to AsAnI ho jaaegii| mana meM hI nahIM jItA; mana ko bhI zAMta karane para, vicAra ke bhI kho kahate haiM, kalpa ke aMta meM saba bhUta merI prakRti ko prApta hote haiN| jAne para jo cetanA zeSa raha jAtI hai, usameM jItA hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki kalpa ke aMta meM sabhI kucha aMtataH IzvarIya kAMzasanesa iz2a seMTrala Tu mAiMDa, mana kA bhI keMdra caitanya hai| ho jAtA hai; evarIthiMga bikamsa ddivaain| aMta meM aMta kA artha caitanya zikhara hai| astitva AdhAra hai, caitanya zikhara hai| lekina | hai, yaha parama jo sthiti hogI vikAsa hote-hote, yAtrA caitanya kA bhI prayojana kyA? eka AdamI baiThA hai zAMta; mana ke | calate-calate, jo AkhirI maMdira AegA, usameM patthara bhI, prANa vicAra kho gae, azAMti kho gaI, saba kho gyaa| zAMta hai bilkul| | bhI, sabhI kucha mujha meM lIna ho jAtA hai| kyoMki maiM hI prathama aura cetanA se bharA hai| lekina usake pAsa hI eka dUsarA AdamI baiThA | maiM hI aMtima huuN| kalpa ke aMta meM saba bhUta merI prakRti ko prApta hote hai, jo sirpha zAMta hI nahIM hai--mAtra zAMti niSedha hai, nakAra hai, | haiM, arthAta merI prakRti meM laya ho jAte haiN| merA jo svabhAva hai, merA abhAva hai jo kevala zAMta hI nahIM hai, jo paramAtmA ke anubhava se | jo honA hai. merA jo astitva hai. aMta meM sabhI kacha usameM lIna ho nAca uThA hai| jAtA hai| gaoNDa iz2a seMTrala Tu kaaNshsnes| akele zAMta ho jAnA niSedha hai| | isalie kalpa ko do taraha se dekheN| usako sirpha aMta hI na mana to kho gayA, lekina nayA kucha avatarita nahIM huA hai| lekina | samajheM; use lakSya bhI smjheN| vaha dohare arthoM meM aMta hai| vaha cetanA jaba paramAtma se bhara jAe aura cetanA jaba divyatA se bhara | samApti bhI hai, vaha pUrNatA bhii| aura hara pUrNatA samApti hotI hai| hara jAe, to aba eka nayA raMga, eka nayA AnaMda, eka eksaTaisI, eka | samApti pUrNatA nahIM hotI, lekina hara pUrNatA samApti hotI hai| varSA amRta kI ho gaI hai| yaha zikharoM meM bhI zikhara hai| ___ jaba sArA jIvana vikasita hokara prabhu ke pAsa pahuMca jAtA hai, to ye pAMca-astitva, jIvana, mana, dhyAna, prmaatmaa| aura samajha jagata tirohita ho jAtA hai, sirpha paramAtma-cetanA zeSa raha jAtI hai| meM Ane kI bAta hogI, AsAna ho jAegA-agara paramAtmA pIka yaha eka kalpa kA aMta hai| hai, zikhara hai hamAre anubhava kA, hamAre astitva kA, to jo aMta meM | - kRSNa kahate haiM, aura kalpa ke prAraMbha meM maiM unako phira racatA hUM; | 205]
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 4 phira unakA nirmANa karatA huuN| dhyAna rahe, yaha nirmANa bhI vikAsa kI yAtrA hai| yaha nirmANa bhI phira purAne jaisA nahIM hotaa| yaha nirmANa bhI aura eka agalA kadama hai / yaha phira se nirmANa, phira eka agalA kadama hai| apanI triguNamayI prakRti ko aMgIkAra karake, svabhAva ke vaza se parataMtra hue isa saMpUrNa bhUta samudAya ko bAraMbAra unake karmoM ke anusAra racatA huuN| aura jo bhI racanA ghaTita hotI hai, kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha racanA pratyeka ke karmAnusAra ghaTita hotI hai| kyoMki pratyeka vyakti jo karatA hai, vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| aura pratyeka bhUta samudAya jo-jo kara gujaratA hai, vahI karanA usakI AtmA banatI calI jAtI hai| aura vahI AtmA usake nae janma kA rUpa detI hai| vahI AtmA, vahI karmoM kA samucita rUpa usake nae janma kA blU priMTa hai| na kevala vyakti ke lie, varana samasta jagata ke lie bhii| yaha samasta jagata jaba punaH nirmita hogA, to isa jagata ne jo bhI kiyA, jo bhI pAyA, jo bhI anubhava, jo bhI yAtrA kA phala, vaha saba kA saba punaH bIja bana jAtA hai| jaba eka vRkSa meM bIja lagate haiM, to kyA hotA hai ? vRkSa kA sArA anubhava, vRkSa kI sArI yAtrA, vRkSa kA sArA jIvana bIja meM punaH praviSTa ho jAtA hai / sAra meM, iseMsa meM saba bIja meM chipa jAtA hai| phira bIja jamIna meM par3atA hai| phira vRkSa kA janma hotA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta aura samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki bhAratIya, hiMdU ciMtana jagata ko eka vartulAkAra yAtrA mAnatA hai| IsAI ciMtana jagata kI yAtrA ko rekhAbaddha yAtrA mAnatA hai| IsAI ciMtana kA khayAla hai ki samaya eka rekhA meM calatA hai; sIdhA, bilakula sIdhA - lIniyara kaMsepTa Apha TAima - sIdhA / lekina hiMdU ciMtana mAnatA hai ki samaya eka vartula meM calatA hai, sarkulara / jaise gAr3I kA cAka ghUmatA hai, aisA samaya ghUmatA hai| aba yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai ki hiMdU ciMtana kI jo dhAraNA hai, vahI vaijJAnika hai; kyoMki isa jagata meM koI bhI gati sIdhI nahIM hotii| to samaya kI bhI hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isa jagata meM samasta gatiyAM sarkulara haiN| cAhe jamIna sUraja kA cakkara lagAtI ho, aura cAhe sUraja mahAsUryoM kA cakkara lagAtA ho; cAhe yaha AkAza ke itane anaMta-anaMta tAre cakkara lagAte haiM kisI dhurI kA; cAhe eka paramANu hama tor3eM, to paramANu ilekTrAna aura nyUTrAna haiM, cakkara lagAte haiN| jahAM bhI gati hai, gati sarkulara hai| aura aba taka jagata meM aisI koI gati nahIM milI hai, jo lIniyara ho, jo rekhAbaddha ho / samaya kI gati to dekhI nahIM jA sakatI, samaya | ko pakar3A nahIM jA sktaa| agara samaya kI gati pakar3akara hama nApa-jokha karate, to taya ho jAtA ki IsAI jaisA socate haiM, vaha sahI hai; yA hiMdU jaisA socate haiM, vaha sahI hai! lekina samaya ko to pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA, samaya ko dekhA nahIM jA sakatA, phira kaise taya kareM? to hiMdU kA ciMtana gaharA mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha kahatA hai, tuma mujhe koI ekAdha bhI aisI gati batA do, jo pakar3I jA sakatI ho, jo sIdhI ho, rekhAbaddha ho| jitanI gatiyAM manuSya ko patA haiM, sabhI vartula haiN| to hiMdU kahatA hai, phira jo gati hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atI, jyAdA ucita hai ki hama mAneM, vaha bhI vartula hogii| koI kAraNa nahIM hai usake | rekhAbaddha hone kaa| hiMdU mAnatA hai ki gati mAtra vartulAkAra hai| baccA hai, yaha vartula kA pahalA biMdu hai| isalie aksara bUr3he jo haiM, phira baccoM jaise ho jAte haiM-- jaise| bacce nahIM ho jAteM, baccoM | jaise ho jAte haiM - nirIha, asahAya - punaH | eka vartula pUrA huaa| hiMdU kahatA hai ki bacce aura bUr3he ke bIca sIdhI rekhA nahIM hai; | vartulAkAra hai / isalie paiMtIsa sAla ke karIba AdamI vartula ke zikhara para hotA hai, phira giranA zurU ho jAtA hai| phira vApasa Ane lgaa| kabra meM pahuMcate-pahuMcate vaha vahIM pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM apane ghara ke jhUle meM thA - vApasa / aura agara hama gaura se dekheM, to dikhAI par3egA ki bUr3hA dhIre-dhIre, dhIre - dhIre bacce jaisA nirIha hotA calA | jAtA hai; bacce se bhI jyAdA nirIha / kyoMki bacce para to koI dayA bhI karatA thaa| aba usa para koI dayA karane vAlA bhI nahIM miltaa| kyoMki loga samajhate haiM, vaha bUr3hA hai, usa para kyA dayA karanI ! | isalie bhArata ne jo khayAla duniyA ko diyA thA ki bacce se bhI jyAdA ciMtA vRddha kI karanA, usake pIche kAraNa thaa| usake pIche kAraNa thA ki vRddha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina vaha bacce jaisA ho gayA hai| bacce ko hama mApha kara dete haiM, agara vaha nArAja ho / bUr3he ko hama mApha nahIM kara pAte, agara vaha nArAja ho / lekina bhArata kI bahuta gaharI samajha thI, aura vaha yaha thI ki bacce ko tuma cAhe mApha mata bhI karanA, kyoMki abhI bacce ko kucha patA bhI nahIM hai ki mApha kiyA jAtA hai ki nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, lekina bUr3he ko to bilakula mApha kara denA / mApha hI mata kara denA, mAna lenA ki vahI ThIka hai, tuma galata ho / kyoMki use bhI khayAla hai ki vaha bUr3hA hai, lekina usakI prakRti aba bilakula bacce jaisI 206
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jagata eka parivAra hai* ho gaI hai| vartula pUrA ho gayA hai| vaha bacce hI jaisI nAsamajhiyAM Apa Aja jo bhI haiM, vaha Apake samasta kaloM kA jor3a hai| aura karegA. lekina samajhadArI ke khayAla ke sAtha kregaa| kala Apa jo hoMge, usameM Aja aura jur3a jaaegaa| Apa jo boleMge, isalie bUr3hA kaThina ho jAtA hai| bacce jaisI hI nAsamajhiyAM | | jo soceMge, jo hoMge, jo vyavahAra kareMge, jo kareMge aura jo nahIM kregaa| bacce jaisI hI jidda bUr3he AdamI meM vApasa lauTa AtI hai| kareMge, vaha bhI--vaha Apake samasta sAra se niklegaa| Apake pUre vaisA hI haThadharmIpana A jAtA hai| aura eka aura khatarA sAtha ho | | jIvana ke karmoM ke sAra se niklegaa| eka artha meM yaha selpha gayA hotA hai, kyoMki use khayAla hotA hai ki vaha baccA nahIM hai| prapogeTiMga, svacAlita vyavasthA hai| isase anyathA hone kA koI * to bUr3he niraMtara kahate haiM ki maiM koI baccA nahIM huuN| use khayAla | | upAya nahIM hai| agara hama isa sArI bAta ko, pUre jagata ko eka yaha hotA hai ki vaha bUr3hA hai; use sAre jIvana kA anubhava hai| aura | vyakti mAna leM, to pUre jagata meM bhI aisA hI ghaTita hogaa| use patA nahIM ki prakRti use vApasa vartula kI pUrNatA kI sthiti para he arjuna, una karmoM meM Asaktirahita aura udAsIna ke sadRza le AI hai| kyoMki mRtyu vahIM hotI hai, jahAM janma hotA hai| vaha biMdu sthita rahate hue ve karma mujhe nahIM bAMdhate haiN| bilakula eka hai| isalie vApasa prakRti usako lA rahI hai| magara | yaha aMtima sUtra khayAla meM le lene jaisA hai| kyoMki yaha savAla anubhava, mana, smRti, use kahatI hai, vaha saba jAnatA hai; aura | | uTha sakatA hai ki agara vyakti karma karatA hai, to apane karmoM se vyavahAra vaha aisA karatA hai, jaise kucha na jAnatA ho| baMdha jAtA hai; aura agara paramAtmA bhI jagata ko racatA hai, banAtA to usakA vyavahAra usake hI baccoM ko akharane lagatA hai| usake | hai, miTAtA hai, samhAlatA hai, to kyA ye karma use nahIM bAMdhate hoMge? baccoM ko lagatA hai ki kAma to aise karate ho, jaise kucha na jAnate | kyA ye karma usakA baMdhana na bana jAte hoMge? kyA ye karma phira usake ho| aura bAteM aisI karate ho, jaise saba jAnate ho! isalie baccoM | lie bhI kArAgRha nirmANa na karate hoMge? agara vyakti baMdha jAtA ko bhI sahanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| hai, to hogA vaha mahAvyakti, lekina usake mahAkarma bhI to use lekina bhArata kI samajha thI ki bUr3he ke sAtha aise hI vyavahAra | | bAMdhane vAle siddha hoNge| karanA jaise vaha baccA hai| usakI haThadharmI sahI hai| vaha galata ho, | | isalie kRSNa ne kahA hai ki yaha saba karatA hUM, anaaskt| isase koI ciMtA mata krnaa| vaha ThIka ho ki galata ho, hamezA use kisa karma meM vyakti anAsakta raha sakatA hai? sirpha vyakti ThIka mAna lenaa| vaha galata bhI kare, to bhI usake caraNoM meM sira rakha | | khela meM anAsakta raha sakatA hai, bAkI sabhI karmoM meM Asakta ho denaa| vaha vApasa lauTatA huA vartula hai| bacce se jyAdA dayanIya hai| | jAtA hai| sirpha khela meM anAsakta raha sakatA hai| hama to khela meM bhI bacce meM to abhI zakti jgegii| abhI to baccA zakti kA srota | nahIM raha sakate haiN| kyoMki hamAre lie khela bhI karma bana jAtA hai| hai| bUr3hA to cuka gyaa| usakI zakti kho gii| isalie pUraba ne bUr3he / agara do AdamiyoM ko tAza khelate dekheM, to unake mAthe para aisI ko jo Adara diyA hai, usake pIche bar3I sUjha hai, khayAla hai, kAraNa | | sikur3aneM par3I hotI haiM, jaise jIvana-maraNa kA savAla hai| do AdamiyoM hai| sArI gatiyAM vahIM zurU hotI haiM, vahIM aMta hotI haiN| | ko zataraMja khelate dekheM, to jaise isI khela para saba kucha nirbhara hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, saba mujhameM lIna ho jAtA hai aura phira mujhase punaH isa jagata kA pUrA bhaviSya, inake isa khela para nirbhara hai! yaha jo racA jAtA hai| yaha racanA jagata ke karmAnusAra, bhUtoM ke karmAnusAra | zataraMja ke sipAhiyoM ko yahAM se vahAM uThAkara rakha rahe haiM, sAre prANa ghaTita hotI hai| unake khiMce haiM! unakA blaDa prezara nApeM, bar3ha jaaegaa| unakI chAtI isa saMbaMdha meM bhI pUrvIya ciMtana ati vaijJAnika hai| kyoMki pUraba | | kI dhar3akana bar3ha jaaegii| unakA eka ghor3A maregA, ki eka hAthI mAnatA hai, akAraNa kucha bhI ghaTita nahIM hotaa| jo bhI hogA, vaha | maregA, to na mAlUma kitanI pIr3A aura kitanA kyA ho jAegA! kAraNa se baMdhA hogaa| agara isa pUre jagata ko hama eka vyakti mAna ___ isa zataraMja ke khela para baiThA huA AdamI bhI khela meM nahIM hai| leM, to isa pUre jagata ke eka kalpa kA jo karma hogA, vahI karma | | yaha bhI karma ho gayA! aura agara hAra jAegA, to rAtabhara so nahIM isake nae kalpa kI zuruAta hogii| yaha vizAla hai bAta, aura skegaa| rAtabhara zataraMja calatI rhegii| phira rakhatA rahegA, socatA mastiSka pakar3a nahIM paaegaa| lekina bUMda ko bhI samajha leM, to sAgara rhegaa| zataraMja ke jo bar3e khilAr3I haiM, ve kahate haiM ki zataraMja meM samajha meM A jAtA hai| vahI jIta sakatA hai, jo pAMcavIM cAla taka ko pahale se soca 207]
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 le-pAMcavIM cAla! abhI maiM yaha calUMgA, yaha uttara AegA; taba maiM | gira jaataa| kisI kA paira par3a jAtA, kisI kA banA-banAyA mahala yaha calUMgA, taba yaha uttara aaegaa| aise pAMca ko jo pahale se soca jamIna para ho jaataa| bacce lar3ate, gAlI dete, eka-dUsare ko maarte| le, vahI zataraMja meM kuzala ho sakatA hai| kisI ne kisI kA ghara girA diyA ho, to jhagar3A to sunizcita hai| nizcita hI hai, kuzala zataraMja meM hogA ki nahIM hogA, eka bAta sAre jhagar3e hI gharoM ke haiN| kisI kA dhakkA laga gayA, kisI kA ghara pakkI hai, pAgala ho jaaegaa| | gira gyaa| kisI ne bar3I muzkila se to AkAza taka pahuMcAne kI to maiMne sanA hai ki ijipta kA eka samrATa zataraMja khelate-khelate | koziza kI thI; aura kisI ne coTa mAra dI, aura saba jamIna para pAgala ho gyaa| bar3A khilAr3I thaa| saba ilAja kie gae, vaha ThIka | gira gayA! na ho skaa| to phira manasavidoM ne kahA ki aba eka hI upAya hai to buddha khar3e hokara dekhate rhe| bacce eka-dUsare se lar3ate rhe| ki isase bhI bar3A zataraMja kA khilAr3I koI mile, to zAyada yaha jhagar3A hotA rhaa| phira sAMjha hone lgii| phira sUraja Dhalane lgaa| ThIka ho jaae| bahuta khoja kI gaI, Akhira eka AdamI mila gyaa| | phira kisI ne nadI ke kinAre Akara jora se AvAja lagAI ki usane manA kiyaa| bahuta pralobhana die gae, pralobhana meM Akara vaha tumhArI mAtAeM tumhArI ghara rAha dekha rahI haiM; aba ghara jAo! jaise hI calA aayaa| kyoMki pAgala ke sAtha vaha zataraMja khelane ko taiyAra | baccoM ne yaha sunA, apane hI banAe hue gharoM para kUda-phAMda karake, nahIM honA cAhatA thaa| aise to zataraMja kA khela hI pAgala karane | unako girAkara, ve ghara kI tarapha cala pdd'e| vAlA hai, phira pAgala khilAr3I bhI sAmane ho! to vaha khelanA nahIM buddha khar3e the, dekhate rhe| unhoMne kahA, jisa dina hama apane sAre cAhatA thaa| lekina samrATa kA mAmalA thA, bar3e pralobhana the| lAkhoM | jIvana ko reta ke khela jaisA samajha leM, aura jisa dina khayAla hameM rupae kA kahA gayA, A gyaa| A jAe ki aba yaha khela samApta huA, pukAra A gaI vahAM se kahate haiM, sAlabhara yaha khela claa| samrATa ThIka ho gayA, lekina | asalI ghara kI, aba usa tarapha caleM, to usa dina hama bhI inako vaha jo khelane AyA thA, vaha pAgala ho gayA! vaha garIba AdamI | girAkara isI taraha cale jaaeNge| abhI lar3a rahe the ki mere ghara ko thaa| phira usase bar3A khilAr3I khojanA bhI muzkila thaa| aura utanA | girA diyA, aba khuda hI girAkara bhAga gae haiM! vaha puraskAra bhI nahIM de sakatA thaa| vaha pAgala hI mraa| | bacce jaise reta ke ghara banAkara khela khela rahe hoM, vaise hI jaba zataraMja bhI AdamI khelatA hai. to bhArI tnaav| aura agara tanAva koI vyakti jIvana ko khela banA le, to anAsakta ho jAtA hai| na ho, do AdamI tAza khelate hoM, tanAva jyAdA na rahA ho, to khIse paramAtmA ke lie jIvana eka khela hai| se kucha nikAlakara dAMva para lagA lete haiN| kyoMki ye rupae jo haiM, dhyAna rahe, isalie hamane jo zabda prayoga kiyA hai, vaha hai, ye tatkAla kisI bhI khela ko kAma meM parivartita kara dete haiN| to liilaa| usakA artha hai, ple| thor3A AdamI dAMva lagA letA hai| thor3A hI sahI, to phira khela meM pRthvI para kisI dUsare dharma ne jagata ke nirmANa ko lIlA nahIM rasa A jAtA hai| kahA hai| IsAI Izvara ati gaMbhIra hai| isalie chaH dina meM usane itanA rasa kyoM A jAtA hai khela meM? khela meM rasa hI nahIM hai Apako, | kaThina kAma kiyA ki sAtaveM dina vizrAma kiyaa| IsAI Izvara kI jaba taka ki karma na bana jaae| jaba taka Asakti na bane, taba taka dhAraNA hai ki saMDe jo hai, vaha vizrAma kA dina hai| isalie hAlI-De rasa nahIM hai| rupae ke sAtha jur3ate hI Asakti jur3a jAtI hai| rupayA hai, isalie chuTTI hai| kyoMki chaH dina meM Izvara ne duniyA banAI, phira setu kA kAma kara jAtA hai| anAsakta karma to eka hI ho sakatA | vaha itanA thaka gayA, itanA parezAna ho gayA ki sAtaveM dina usane hai, jaise choTe bacce khelate haiN| vizrAma kiyaa| vaha sAtaveM dina isIlie IsAI abhI bhI kAma karanA buddha ne kahA hai ki gujaratA thA eka nadI ke kinAre se| baccoM ko | pasaMda nahIM krtaa| ki jaba bhagavAna taka sAtaveM dina kAma nahIM reta ke ghara banAte dekhA, rukakara khar3A ho gyaa| isalie khar3A ho | karatA, to hameM to karanA hI nahIM cAhie! gayA ki bacce bhI reta ke ghara banAte haiM aura bUr3he bhii| thor3A inake | lekina IsAI jo dhAraNA hai Izvara kI, vaha bahuta sIriyasa hai, khela ko dekha luuN| reta ke hI ghara the| havA kA jhoMkA AtA, koI ghara gaMbhIra hai| tabhI to thaka gyaa| aura ye kRSNa kabhI nahIM kaheMge ki maiM khisala jaataa| kisI bacce kA dhakkA laga jAtA, kisI kA ghara thakatA huuN| ye kahate haiM, kalpoM ke bAda phira racatA huuN| phira saba mujha 208
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jagata eka parivAra hai * meM lIna ho jAte haiM, maiM phira racatA huuN| ye phira mujha meM lIna ho jAte haiM, paramAtmA ke lie lIlA hai| yaha itanA suMdara nahIM ho sakatA, agara maiM phira racatA hUM-eDa inphinittm| isakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| ye yaha usake lie kAma ho| sabhI kAma kurUpa ho jAte haiN| sabhI kAma thakate hI nhiiN| inhoMne koI hAlI-De nahIM mnaayaa| isakA kucha kAraNa kurUpa ho jAte haiN| hogaa| ye bahuta gaMbhIra nahIM mAlUma par3ate, nahIM to thaka jaate| ___ eka narsa eka bacce kI sevA karatI hai, taba vaha kAma hotA hai; hiMdU dhAraNA Izvara kI, gaMbhIra dhAraNA nahIM hai| bahuta praphullita, | aura eka mAM jaba apane bacce ko khilAtI hai, taba vaha khela hotA bahuta khela jaisI dhAraNA hai| isalie hamane jagata ko lIlA kahA hai| | hai, vaha lIlA hotI hai, kAma nahIM hotaa| vaha usakA AnaMda hai| lIlA anUThA zabda hai| duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM isakA anuvAda | isalie jaba eka mAM apane bacce ke sAtha khela rahI hotI hai, taba nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki agara hama kaheM ple, to vaha khela kA | | eka anUThA sauMdarya prakaTa hotA hai| aura jaba eka narsa bhI usa bacce anuvAda hai| lIlA paramAtmA ke khela kA nAma hai| aura duniyA meM | ke sAtha khela rahI hotI hai, taba eka kurUpatA prakaTa hotI hai| usa kisI dharma ne cUMki paramAtmA ko kabhI khela ke rUpa meM dekhA nahIM, | | kurUpatA kA kAraNa narsa nahIM hai, baccA nahIM hai; usa kurUpatA kA isalie lIlA jaisA kisI bhASA meM koI zabda nahIM hai| lIlA anUThe | | kAraNa kAma hai| jisa jagaha bhI kAma A jAegA, vahIM citta udAsa rUpa se bhAratIya zabda hai| isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara hameM | | ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM khela A jAtA hai, vahIM citta nRtya se bhara karanA bhI ho koziza, to usako DivAina ple| lekina vaha zabda | jAtA hai| nahIM bnte| lekina agara hama apane mahAtmAoM kI tarapha dekheM, to hameM zaka lIlA kAphI hai| usameM Izvara ko jor3anA nahIM pdd'taa| lIlA hogaa| inako dekheM agara hama, to hameM lagegA, ye to bhArI udAsa haiM! zabda paryApta hai| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki yaha sArA kA sArA jo | | agara inhIM mahAtmAoM kI tarapha se paramAtmA kI tarapha jAnA ho, to sRjana hai, yaha koI gaMbhIra kRtya nahIM hai| yaha eka AnaMda kI | | hameM mAnanA cAhie, paramAtmA to satata ro hI rahA hogA! mahAtmA hI abhivyakti hai| yaha sArA jo vikAsa hai, yaha koI sira-mAthe para | | agara usakA daravAjA haiM, to ye mahAtmA to aise mare hue baiThe haiM ki salavaTeM par3I hoM Izvara ke, aisA nahIM hai| yaha eka nAcatA huA, yaha jIvana kI koI pulaka inameM mAlUma nahIM hotii| ye to apane bhItara eka mauja se calatA huA pravAha hai| yaha bhArI ciMtA nahIM hai; yaha jaise maraghaTa lie hue haiM, tAbUta haiM, kaa haiN| mauja hai| ___jIsasa ne isa zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai ki ise thor3A khayAla meM le leM, kyoMki yaha bahuta upayoga kA hai| ye dharmaguru! tuma sapheda tAbUta ho| tuma putI-putAI sapheda kabre ho| aura jisa dina koI vyakti apane jIvana ko bhI lIlA banA letA. | tumameM jo svacchatA dikhAI par3a rahI hai, vaha kevala Upara kI putAI hai. usI dina makta ho jAtA hai. usI dina vaha IzvarIya ho jAtA hai.| hai: bhItara tama saDI haI lAzeM ho| . usI dina vaha Izvara ho jAtA hai| ___ mahAtmA kA udAsa honA jarUrI hai| mahAtmA haMsatA huA mile, jaba taka ApakA jIvana kAma hai, taba taka Apa eka gulAma haiM, to bhakta cale jaaeNge| kyoMki mahAtmA meM hama praphullatA dekhane ko apanI hI ciMtAoM ke, apanI hI gaMbhIratA ke| apanI hI gaMbhIratA | rAjI nahIM haiN| hamane dharma ko eka gaMbhIra kRtya banA liyA hai| hamane ke pattharoM ke nIce dabe jA rahe haiN| ye pahAr3a jo Apake sira para haiM, dharma ko itanA gaMbhIra kRtya banA liyA hai ki usameM IzvarIya tatva to ApakI hI gaMbhIratA ke haiN| utAra deM ina pahAr3oM ko| jIvana ko eka vilIna hI ho jaaegaa| khela samajheM, eka AnaMda, to phira sira para koI bojha nahIM hai| phira | / isalie Aja agara kRSNa jaisA AdamI hamAre bIca ho, to Apa Apa jIvana se nAcate hue gujara sakate haiN| phira Apake hoMTha para bhI / yaha mata socanA ki Apa kRSNa ke paira chU skoge| Apa nahIM chU bAMsurI ho sakatI hai| phira Apake prANa meM bhI gIta ho sakatA hai| | skoge| kyoMki agara yaha kRSNa cauraste para khar3e hokara caupATI para aura jisa dina Apake prANa meM bhI yaha lIlA kA bhAva udaya hogA, bAMsurI bajAtA mila jAe, to Apa pulisa meM khabara karoge! Apa usa dina Apa isa satra ko samajha pAeMge ki yaha pUrA kA pUrA jagata kahoge, yaha hamArA kRSNa nahIM hai| yaha kyA bAta hai! kRSNa aura usa paramAtmA ke lie bhI lIlA hai| | bAMsurI bajA rahe haiM? vaha to Apa kitAba meM par3ha lete ho, to TAla aura dhyAna rahe, yaha jagata itanA suMdara isIlie hai ki usa jAte ho| yU kaina ttaalrett| agara caupATI para bajAeM, to bahuta 209
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 muzkila ho jaaegii| kahA hai ki bIca se jina logoM ko uThanA ho, ve kala se bIca meM kyoMki hama sabakI Adata murdA mahAtmAoM ko dekhane kI ho gaI | | bilakula na baitthe| ve bAhara rheN| bIca se uThakara kala se koI : hai| jitanA marA huA AdamI ho, utanA bar3A mahAtmA mAlUma hotA | jAegA, to Apa jo pAsa meM baiThe haiM, usako biThAleM, lIlApUrvaka! hai| jIvana kI jarA-sI pulaka dikhAI na pdd'e| aura kSudratama bAtoM ko | | usase kaheM ki baiTha jA! pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM sammilita hoM, phira bhI vaha gaMbhIratA de detA hai| aura kRSNa jaise vyakti virATatama bAtoM | | vidA hoN| ko bhI gaira-gaMbhIra AnaMda de dete haiN| kSudratama bAtoM ko! vaha pUchegA ki yaha khAnA kitanI dera kA banA hai? yaha brAhmaNa ne banAyA hai ki nahIM banAyA? isako kisI strI ne to nahIM cha diyA? yaha mahAtmA hai! yaha khAne taka ko praphullatA se nahIM le sktaa| yaha khAne meM bhI gaNita rakhatA hai! yaha pUchatA hai ki ghI kitane pahara kA hai ? itane pahara se jyAdA ho gayA, to phira ghI nahIM le sakatA! yaha dUdha gAya kA hai ki nahIM? yaha jo buddhi hai, yaha jIvana ko lIlA nahIM banA sktii| yaha jIvana ko ati gaMbhIra banA detI hai| agara eka strI baiThI ho, uTha jAe, to yaha mahAtmA pUchegA, strI ko uThe hue isa jamIna se kitanI dera huI? kyoMki usake hisAba haiM, gaNita haiM, ki strI jaba yahAM se uTha jAe, taba itanI dera taka bhI usakA prabhAva usa jamIna ke Tukar3e para rahatA hai| to taba taka mahAtmA vahAM nahIM baitthegaa| agara Apa rupayA mahAtmA ko deMge, to vaha apane hAtha meM nahIM legA; chor3a bhI nahIM sktaa| vaha eka ziSya ko sAtha meM rakhegA; usako dilavAegA! kyoMki rupayA lenA pApa hai| lekina binA rupae lie bhI nahIM cala sakatA, to yaha pApa dUsare se karavAtA rahegA! .... ye jo guru-gaMbhIra loga haiM, hiMdU dharma ke prANa inhoMne le ddaale| hiMdU dharma jamIna para akelA haMsatA huA dharma thA aura jisameM haMsane kI pragAr3ha kSamatA thii| udAsI jisakA lakSya na thA, AnaMda jisakA gaMtavya thaa| lekina mUla sUtra kho jAte haiN| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki hama vahI karane lagate haiM, jo hama karanA cAhate haiN| jIvana ko lIlA kI dRSTi se dekhA jA sake, to kRSNa kA yaha sUtra Apako spaSTa ho jAegA ki kaise koI jIvana-zakti itane virATa jAla ko racate hue dUra khar3e rahakara dekha sakatI hai, anAsakta! isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha mujhe bAMdhatA nahIM hai| kyoMki bAMdhatI hai Asakti, karma nhiiN| aura agara karma anAsakta ho, to baMdhana nahIM hotA hai| zeSa hama kala bAta kreNge| lekina pAMca minaTa rukeN| koI uThe na! dekheM pahale bhI Apako 210
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 cauthA pravacana virATa kI abhIpsA
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 mayAdhyakSeNa prakRtiH sUyate scraacrm|| ko tor3eM, to hAiDrojana aura AksIjana milate haiM, lekina hetunAnena kaunteya jagadviparivartate / / 10 / / hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ko sAtha rakha deM, to pAnI nahIM bntaa| avajAnanti mAM mUr3hA mAnuSI tanumAzritam / | yaha bar3I ajIba bAta hai! kyoMki pAnI ko tor3ane para hAiDrojana aura paraM bhAvamajAnanto mama bhUtamahezvaram / / 11 / / AksIjana ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM milatA, isalie svabhAvataH moghAzA modhakarmANo moghajJAnA vicetsH| | hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ke milane se pAnI bana jAnA caahie| rAkSasImAsurIM caiva prakRti mohinIM zritAH / / 12 / / / lekina eka cIja kho rahI hai, eka misiMga liMka hai| hAiDrojana aura he arjuna, mujha adhiSThAtA kI upasthiti mAtra se yaha aura AksIjana taba taka nahIM milate, jaba taka bijalI maujUda na merI prakRti arthAta mAyA carAcara-sahita sarva jagata ko racatI | | ho| agara vidyuta maujUda ho, to AksIjana aura hAiDrojana mila hai aura isa Upara kahe hue hetu se hI yaha jagata jAte haiM aura pAnI bana jAtA hai| banatA-bikharatA rahatA hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki bijalI maujUdagI ke atirikta aura aisA hone para bhI saMpUrNa bhUtoM ke mahAna Izvara rUpa mere parama | kucha bhI nahIM karatI; vaha pAnI meM sammilita nahIM hotii| agara bhAva ko na jAnane vAle mUr3ha loga, manuSya kA zarIra dhAraNa sammilita hotI, to jaba hama pAnI ko tor3ate, to bijalI bhI milanI karane vAle mujha paramAtmA ko tuccha samajhate haiN| jo ki vRthA caahie| lekina pAnI ko tor3ane para hAiDrojana aura AksIjana hI AzA, vRthA karma aura vRthA jJAna vAle ajJAnIjana rAkSasoM ke | milate haiN| agara bijalI maujUda na ho, to bhI ghaTanA nahIM ghtttii| aura asuroM ke jaise mohita karane vAlI prakRti arthAta bijalI maujUda ho, to bijalI praveza nahIM karatI, lekina usakI tAmasI svabhAva ko hI dhAraNa kie hue hai| maujUdagI se hI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| jasTa prejeNs| maujUdagI praviSTa | ho jAtI hai; bijalI praviSTa nahIM hotii| ise thor3A samajha leN| aura maujUdagI ko to tor3akara pAyA nahIM jA ra sa sUtra meM bahuta-sI bAteM kahI gaI haiM mahatvapUrNa, vicAra sktaa| jaba hama pAnI ko tor3eMge, to bijalI maujUda thI pAnI banate ra ke lie bhI, sAdhanA ke lie bhI, gaharI aura UMcI bhii|| / vakta, usakI maujUdagI ko hama pAnI se nahIM nikAla sakate haiN| / pahalI baat| paramAtmA jagata kA sRjana karatA ho, | paramAtmA kI maujUdagI se jagata racatA hai, kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiN| to kaise karatA hogA? kyA vaise hI, jaise kumhAra apane cake para vaha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM kaiTeliTika ejeMTa huuN| maiM banAtA nahIM, merA bartana racatA hai? yA vaise, jaise mUrtikAra apanI chenI se patthara ko honA hI sRjana kA sUtrapAta hai| kATatA aura mUrti ko racatA hai ? yA vaise, jaise eka kavi zabdoM kI | / / yaha bahuta gaharI bAta hai| aura honA bhI yahI caahie| kyoMki saMyojanA karatA aura gIta ko racatA hai? paramAtmA kA sRjana kisa - paramAtmA ko bhI agara ghar3e kI taraha nirmANa karanA par3e jagata ko, vidhi kA hai? to kumhAra se bar3I usakI haisiyata nahIM hai phir| agara use bhI kArya isa sUtra meM eka bahuta gaharI bAta kahI gaI hai| aura jo loga meM saMlagna honA par3e, to usakA matalaba yaha huA ki jisa para vaha vijJAna ko thor3A samajhate haiM, unheM samajhanI bahuta AsAna ho jaaegii| kAma kara rahA hai, usa para usakI pUrI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| pUrI kyoMki vijJAna mAnatA hai ki kucha aisA sRjana bhI hai, jaba karane | | mAlakiyata kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki izArA bhI na karanA par3e aura vAlA kucha bhI nahIM karatA, kevala usakI maujUdagI hI sRjana ho kAma ho jaae| maujUdagI kAphI honI caahie| jAtI hai| vijJAna use kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kahatA hai| usake binA | | agara pitA apane ghara vApasa lauTe aura beTe kI tarapha AMkha se ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI; usakI maujUdagI se hI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai; vaha | izArA karanA par3e ki mere paira chu; maiM terA pitA hUM, merA Adara kara; svayaM kucha karatA nhiiN| to vaha pitA nahIM rhaa| usakI maujUdagI hI Adara bana jAnI caahie| jaise agara hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ko hama milAeM, to pAnI vaha maujUda hai, to Adara ghaTa jAnA caahie| nahIM banegA; yadyapi pAnI ko hama tor3eM, to hAiDrojana aura eka zikSaka apane varga meM Ae aura DaMDA ThoMkakara Tebala para AksIjana ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai| agara hama pAnI vidyArthiyoM ko zAMta kare, to usakA artha yaha huA ki vaha zikSaka 12121
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * virATa kI abhIpsA . hai hI nhiiN| usakA kamare meM praveza hI zAMti ho jAnI caahie| usakI | huA thA, use hama kabhI bhI na khoja paaeNge| maujUdagI kAphI honI caahie| . isalie jagata ko hama kitanA hI khojeM, hama paramAtmA ko na khoja zikSaka Ate haiM, ve mujhe kahate haiM, guruoM kA koI sammAna nahIM paaeNge| isalie vijJAna ThIka kahatA hai ki hama bahuta khojate haiM, rhaa| to maiM unase pUchatA hUM, jaba bhI koI guru hotA hai, to sammAna | lekina paramAtmA milatA nhiiN| aura jaba taka na mile, taba taka jarUra hotA hai| guru hI na rahe hoNge| agara tuma kahate ho, guruoM kA vijJAna mAne bhI kaise! usakI bAta bhI ThIka hai| kyoMki hama hara cIja koI sammAna na rahA, to mujhe zaka hotA hai ki guru hI na rahe hoNge| ko khoja lete haiM, paramAtmA kahIM milatA nhiiN| aura agara yaha usakA kyoMki guru kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki vaha maujUda hai, to sammAna sRjana hai, to kahIM na kahIM usakI sRSTi meM usako milanA hI caahie| kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hI hai, use ghaTAnA nahIM pdd'taa| usake lie lekina agara kRSNa kA yaha sUtra yAda rakhA jAe, to vijJAna Ayojana nahIM karanA pdd'taa| guru kI paribhASA hI yaha honI cAhie adhairya nahIM dikhaaegaa| kyoMki vijJAna bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki ki jisakI maujUdagI meM Adara utpanna ho| agara guru ko bhI Adara kaiTeliTika ejeMTa bhI hote haiM, aura unakI maujUdagI se ghaTanAeM utpanna karanA par3e, to vaha AdamI guru to nahIM hai, aura kucha bhI ghaTatI haiN| phira ghaTI hue ghaTanA ko tor3ane se kaiTeliTika ejeMTa ko hogaa| kyoMki jo utpanna karanA par3e, vaha kRtrima ho jAtA hai| | nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, merI maujUdagI meM racanA kA silasilA zurU hotA - to krieTara kI taraha nahIM, sraSTA kI taraha nahIM, upasthiti mAtra hai| maiM banAtA bhI nahIM; yaha merA kRtya nahIM hai; yaha merI upasthiti kAma karatI ho, aise kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kI taraha maiM isa jagata ko mAtra, mere maujUda hote hI jIvana cala par3atA hai| nirmita karatA huuN| subaha sUraja nikalatA hai, phUla khila jAte haiN| aisA sUraja / yadi yaha ThIka hai, to vijJAna usI dina paramAtmA ko anubhava kara eka-eka phala para Akara phala ko khilAtA nahIM hai| basa, usakI pAegA, jisa dina vijJAna sajana kI prakriyA meM maujUda ho, sRSTi se maujUdagI! pakSI gIta gAne lagate haiN| aba sUraja eka-eka pakSI kI use kabhI khojA nahIM jA sktaa| gardana pakar3akara gIta gavAtA nahIM hai| basa, usakI maujUdagI! nIMda TUTa / dhyAna rakheM, yaha aura thor3A gahare jAne kI jarUrata pdd'egii| sRSTi jAtI hai, AMkheM khula jAtI haiM, jAgaraNa phaila jAtA hai| sUraja kisI kA artha hai, jo bana gaI ciij| to bana gaI cIja se use kabhI nahIM ke dvAra para Akara khaTakhaTAtA nahIM, ki uTho! basa, usakI maujuudgii| | khojA jA sakatA, kyoMki usakI upasthiti se banI hai| usake hAtha lekina isase bhI gaharI bAta hai, kaiTeliTika ejeNtt| sUraja kI to | | kI koI chApa nahIM hai usa pr| usake hastAkSara nahIM haiN| to hama kitane kiraNeM AtI haiN| nahIM daravAjA khaTakhaTAtI hoMgI, phira bhI kisI | | hI DiTekTivsa lagAeM, aura hama kitane hI jAsUsa lagAeM, kahIM sUkSma tala para daravAjA khaTakhaTAtI haiN| aura nahIM eka-eka kalI ko koI chApa usakI milatI nahIM hai| phUla khilatA hai, usakI koI chApa sUraja pakar3akara kholatA hai, phira bhI usakI kiraNeM Akara eka-eka | | milatI nhiiN| pahAr3a banate haiM, miTa jAte haiM, usakI koI chApa milatI kalI ko sahalAtI haiN| aura nahIM pakSiyoM kI gardana dabAtA hai ki gIta | | nhiiN| cAMda-tAre janmate haiM, kho jAte haiM, usakI koI chApa milatI gAo, phira bhI usakI kiraNeM koI gaharA saMsparza detI haiM aura pakSI | nhiiN| jo cIja bana gaI hai, usameM usakI chApa nahIM milegii| ke kaMTha se gIta phUTa par3atA hai| nahIM, Apako jhakajhoratA nahIM hai ki isalie vijJAna asamartha mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha karIba-karIba se uTho! lekina phira bhI kisI gahare rAsAyanika tala para usakI | | gujara jAtA hai aura paramAtmA kI koI jhalaka nahIM miltii| aura jaba kiraNoM kI maujUdagI havA meM AksIjana ko bar3hA detI hai; aura | taka spaSTa pramANa na mileM, taba taka vijJAna kI apanI majabUrI hai, AksIjana kA bar3ha jAnA Apake bhItara eka jhakajhora le AtA hai | vaha svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| aura Apako uTha jAnA par3atA hai| paramAtmA kI jhalaka kisako milatI hai? paramAtmA kI jhalaka kaiTeliTika ejeMTa aura bhI sUkSma bAta hai| itanA bhI nahIM krtaa| usako milatI hai, jo sRSTi meM khojane nahIM jAtA, balki sRjana kI basa, sirpha maujUda hotA hai| eMDa di prejeMsa varksa; sirpha maujUdagI hI prakriyA meM maujUda hotA hai| kAma karatI hai; koI rAsAyanika praveza nahIM hotaa| isalie hama / isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki kabhI kisI kavi ko jhalaka pIche, jo nirmANa huA hai, agara use tor3eM, to jisakI maujUdagI meM mila jAtI hai usakI; vaijJAnika ko nahIM mila paatii| kabhI kisI 1213/
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* mUrtikAra ko bhI usakI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| kabhI kisI nRtyakAra jaise kabhI-kabhI Apako bhaya lagatA hai; lagatA hai, koI maujUda ko bhI usakI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| dhyAnI ko sadA usakI jhalaka | hai aura dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aise hI malika bhI ghabar3A ge| milatI rahI hai| ye sAre ke sAre loga sRjana kI prakriyA meM maujUda | ghabar3AhaTa doharI thii| eka to yaha thI ki maiM aparAdha kara rahA hUM; mujhe hote haiN| yahAM rukanA nahIM caahie| aura dUsarI ghabar3AhaTa yaha thI ki cAroM ise hama aisA smjheN| ravIMdranAtha ko jaba bhI koI gIta janmatA, | tarapha koI maujUda ho gayA thaa| vaha jagaha khAlI na rahI thii| to ve khAnA-pInA baMda kara dete the--baMda ho jAtA thaa| khA-pI nahIM | ghar3I do ghar3I, phira malika ke paira baMdha ge| aba ve bhAganA bhI sakate the| dvAra-daravAje baMda kara lete the| milanA-julanA baMda kara cAhate haiM, vahAM se haTa bhI jAnA cAhate haiM, lekina aba haTa bhI nahIM dete the-baMda ho jAtA thaa| mila nahIM sakate the| hoMTha baMdha jAte the| sakate; kisI cIja ne jaise ki jamIna se kaziza bAMdha lii| AMkheM bolane kI asamarthatA ho jAtI thii| dvAra-daravAje baMda karake, / / jhapakAnA cAhate haiM, jhapakatI nahIM haiN| zvAsa jaise Thahara gaI ho| vahAM bhuukhe...| ve so nahIM sakate the| jaba bhI koI gIta unameM janma letA koI virATa jaise utara AyA cAroM trph| sArA sthAna kisI kI thA, to jaba taka vaha pUrA janma na le le, taba taka ve aura kucha bhI upasthiti se bhara gyaa| ravIMdranAtha Dola rahe haiM, jaise koI vRkSa nahIM kara sakate the| manAhI thI ki jaba ravIMdranAtha apane kamare meM baMda havAoM meM DolatA ho| ki ravIMdranAtha nAca rahe haiM, jaise koI mora hokara kucha likhate hoM, to koI Asa-pAsa na aae| | ASAr3ha meM nAcatA ho| ki ravIMdranAtha ke bhItara kucha ho rahA hai, jaise kabhI aisA bhI ho jAtA thA--kyoMki sRjana ke kSaNoM ke lie kisI mAM ke garbha se bacce kA janma ho rahA ho| koI preDikzana, koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM ho sakatI-ravIMdranAtha baiThe | rAta gaharI hone lagI, aura ravIMdranAtha vaisI hI avasthA meM haiN| phira haiM, mitra pAsa baiThe haiM, yA ziSya pAsa baiThe haiM, aura acAnaka unakI | ve svastha hue, vApasa hue| aura jaise hI ve svastha aura vApasa hue, AMkheM baMda ho gaIM, aura gIta kA janma zurU ho gyaa| to logoM ko malika ke paira jamIna se jaise chUTa gae, ve bhaage| bAda meM unhoMne khabara thI ki cupacApa haTa jAnA hai| vahAM phira jarA bhI bAdhA nahIM | ravIMdranAtha se jAkara dUsare dina pUchA ki aparAdha merA kSamA ho| rAta DAlanI hai| itanA bhI nahIM kahanA hai ki aba maiM jAUM! kyoMki itanA | | maiM corI chipe khar3A raha gayA thaa| aisA lagA ki Apa to miTa gae, bhI usa bhItara ho rahI racanA kI prakriyA meM bAdhA bana jaaegii| koI aura maujUda ho gayA thA! guradayAla malika ne likhA hai ki maiM nayA-nayA gayA thaa| niyama ravIMdranAtha ne kahA ki maiMne aba taka svayaM kucha bhI nahIM likhA to mujhe patA thA, lekina mana meM eka abhilASA bhI thI ki jaba saca | hai| jaba maiM miTa jAtA hUM, tabhI koI mujhase likhavA jAtA hai| jaba meM hI gIta janmatA hai, taba maiM bhI chipakara dekha lUM ki ravIMdranAtha ko | maiM nahIM hotA hUM, tabhI koI mujhase gA jAtA hai| aura maiM lAkha koziza hotA kyA hai! karUM, kitane hI suMdara zabdoM ko jamAUM, tukabaMdI to bana jAtI hai, pAMca-sAta mitra baiThakara gapazapa karate the aura ravIMdranAtha apane | lekina kAvya kA janma nahIM hotaa| kAvya kA janma to tabhI hotA hai, hAtha se cAya banAkara unako pilA rahe the| acAnaka unake hAtha se | jaba maiM miTa jAtA hUM, jar3a-mUla se kho jAtA huuN| pyAlI chUTa gii| saba loga cupacApa vahAM se adhUrI cAya pIe uTha agara ravIMdranAtha ko isa kAvya ke janma ke kSaNa meM hI Izvara kA ge| logoM ne malika ko bhI izArA kiyaa| mana to nahIM thA uThane ahasAsa ho, to ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI jagata meM koI cIja kA, loga nahIM mAne to unheM bhI uTha jAnA pdd'aa| sRjita hotI hai, kahanA cAhie, ina di momeMTa Apha kriezana; nATa loga to cale gae, malika bAhara dIvAla ke pAsa chipakara baiTha | vhena iTa haija bIna krieTeDa; paidA ho gaI taba nahIM, sRjita ho gaI taba ge| ravIMdranAtha kI AMkhoM se AMsU bahane lage, aura unake zarIra meM | nahIM, jaba sRjana ho rahI hotI hai; ina di verI prosesa, prakriyA meM hotI eka pulakana aura eka siharana kA daura zurU ho gyaa| jaise | hai; jaba janma ho nahIM gayA hotA, janma ho rahA hotA hai, taba roAM-roAM kisI ajJAta UrjA se bhara gayA ho, aura jaise roeN-roeN| kabhI-kabhI usakI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| kyoMki usakI maujUdagI meM koI sUkSma spaMdana praveza kara rahe hoN| koI anUThI zakti ne sAre ke binA kisI bhI cIja kA janma nahIM hotA hai| usakI maujUdagI ke kamare ko ghera liyA hai, aisA malika ko bhI anubhava hone lgaa| binA, usa kaiTeliTika ke maujUda hue binA, eka kavitA bhI janmatI koI maujUdagI! nahIM hai| 214
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * virATa kI abhIpsA kabhI-kabhI sarjakoM ko usakI pratIti hotI hai, usakA kAraNa | isalie mAtRtva eka gaharI dhArmikatA hai| isalie jisa dina yaha hai| aura jisa kavi ko kavi ke aMtaratama meM sRjana kA yaha | strI mAM nahIM honA cAhegI, usa dina strI kA dhArmika honA asaMbhava anubhava na huA ho, vaha tukabaMda hai, kavi nahIM hai| usane zabdoM ko | | ho jaaegaa| jor3anA sIkha liyA hai| usakI kavitA kaMsTrakzana hai, kriezana | | maiMne kahA ki strI ko yaha sulabha hai ki usake bhItara sRjana kI nhiiN| kaMpojIzana hai, kriezana nhiiN| usane jor3a-tor3a banA lI hai| prakriyA ghaTatI hai| jaise isa pUre jagata ke garbha meM kisI dina sAre vaha bhASA jAnatA hai, vaha bhASA kA khela jAnatA hai| vaha niyama | | cAMda-tAre paidA hue, eka bahuta choTe-se rUpa meM strI ke bhItara jIvana jAnatA hai| vaha zabdoM ko biThA letA hai| lekina usane kabhI kAvya punaH nirmita hotA hai; bAra-bAra nirmita hotA hai| kA janma nahIM dekhA hai| ___ yaha usakA gaurava bhI hai, yaha usakI duvidhA bhI hai| kyoMki isI ___ isalie hama apane mulka meM kaviyoM kI do koTiyAM karate rahe haiN| kAraNa strI kucha aura sRjana nahIM kara paatii| strI koI acche gIta eka koTi kaviyoM kI vaha thI, jo zabdoM ko nirmANa kara lete the, | | nahIM nirmita kara paaii| usane koI acchI mUrtiyAM nahIM bnaaiiN| strI ke jamA lete the, unako hama kavi kahate the| eka ve bhI kavi the, jinake | | nAma para koI bar3I kalA nahIM hai| strI kisI dharma ko janma nahIM de bhItara kavitA kA janma hotA thA, unako hama RSi kahate the| RSi kA / | paaii| strI ne koI bhI aisA anUThA kAma kiyA ho sRjana kA? vaha artha kavi hai| lekina pharka thor3A-sA hai| RSi hama use kahate haiM, jo | | nahIM kiyaa| usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki usake bhItara sRjana kI miTa gayA aura jisane janma hote apane bhItara kisI cIja ko dekhaa| | itanI bar3I ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki use bAhara sRjana kA khayAla nahIM kabhI, sajana ke kisI kSaNa meM usakI jhalaka mila sakatI hai, AtA hai| yaha durbhAgya bhI hai| agara bhItara kI sUjana kI ghaTanA meM kyoMki hara sRjana meM vaha maujUda hotA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA Izvara kA anubhava na ho pAe aura bAhara sRjana kI kSamatA TUTa jAe, ho, jaba koI strI pahalI daphA garbhavatI hotI hai, to usake sauMdarya meM to yaha durbhAgya bhI hai| zarIra ke pAra kI koI cIja utaranI zurU ho jAtI hai| asala meM mAM puruSa ne bahuta kucha sRjana kiyA hai| manasavida kahate haiM, puruSa bane binA strI sauMdarya ke pUre nikhAra ko kabhI upalabdha nahIM hotI hai| kamI anubhava karatA hai bhItara, isalie bAhara se pUrti karatA hai sRjana jaba usake bhItara koI janma ho rahA hotA hai, koI sajana ho rahA hotA | | krke| isalie jaba eka mAikalaeMjalo eka citra nirmita kara letA hai, taba usake Asa-pAsa paramAtmA kI chabi aura maujUdagI hai, jaba eka mojArTa eka gIta kI taraMga, eka saMgIta kI laya taya anivArya hai| | kara letA hai, yA tAnasena jaba eka rAga ko janma de detA hai, yA jaba ___ agara striyAM isa satya ko jAna leM ki jaba unake bhItara kucha eka mahAvIra eka jIvana ke nae AyAma ko paidA kara dete haiM, yA jaba nirmita ho rahA hai, taba ve paramAtmA ke ati nikaTa hotI haiM, agara eka buddha eka nayA dvAra khola dete haiM, taba inheM jo pratIti aura jo ve kSaNa unake dhyAnapUrNa ho jAeM, to eka strI ko alaga se sAdhanA | tRpti hotI hai, vaha pratIti aura tRpti sRjana kI hai| karane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| usakA mAM honA hI usakI sAdhanA dhyAna rahe, jahAM bhI sRjana kI kSamatA hai, vahAM paramAtmA kA ho jA sakatI hai| anubhava AsAna hai| isalie nAna-krieTiva, asRjanAtmaka loga puruSa isa lihAja se vaMcita hai, strI isa lihAja se bahuta garimA | | paramAtmA ko kabhI anubhava nahIM kara paate| yukta hai| kyoMki puruSa ke bhItara kucha bhI nirmANa nahIM hotA, sRjana lekina bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| aneka loga haiM, jo paramAtmA kI nahIM hotA, strI ke bhItara kucha sRjana hotA hai| strI ke bhItara sRjana | | khoja meM jAte haiM aura bilakula gaira-sRjanAtmaka ho jAte haiN| hamAre kI prakriyA gajaratI hai| aura choTA-moTA sajana nahIM hotaa| eka | mulka meM to bahuta loga haiN| hamAre mulka meM to kucha aisA hai ki jo phUla jaba khilatA hai paudhe para, to sArA paudhA suMdara ho jAtA hai| | vyakti paramAtmA kI khoja meM jAtA hai, usakA sRjana se koI saMbaMdha kyoM? kyoMki phUla kA sRjana huaa| lekina jaba jIvana kA hI nahIM raha jaataa| zreSThatama phUla, manuSya, kisI strI ke bhItara nirmita hotA hai, to | aura dhyAna rahe, sRjana nikaTatama hai, jahAM se usakI pratIti ho svabhAvataH usakA sArA vyaktitva eka anokhe sauMdarya se bhara jAtA | | sakatI hai| isalie agara eka sAdhu sRjana chor3akara aura murde kI hai| usa kSaNa paramAtmA bahuta nikaTa hai| bhAMti jIne lagatA hai, to use paramAtmA kA anubhava nahIM ho pAegA, 215
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 kaThina ho jaaegaa| kyoMki sRjana kI ghar3I meM paramAtmA kI maujUdagI usake binA sRjana nahIM ho sktaa| anivArya hai| usakI maujUdagI ke binA kahIM bhI sRjana nahIM hotaa| to kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM maujUda, merI maujUdagI kAphI hai| he arjuna! vaha kaiTeliTika ejeMTa hai| jahAM bhI kucha paidA hogA, vaha sadA maujUda | merI upasthiti mAtra se prakRti sarva jagata ko raca letI hai| aura isa hotA hai| usake binA paidA hI nahIM hotaa| aura jahAM bhI vidhvaMsa Upara kahe gae kAraNa se hI jagata banatA aura bikharatA rahatA hai| maiM hogA, vahAM vaha sarvAdhika dUra hotA hai| kucha karatA nahIM huuN| mujhe kucha karanA nahIM par3atA hai| mujhe hilanA bhI dhyAna rahe, jitanA sRjanAtmaka kSaNa ho, usakI nikaTatA hotI hai| nahIM par3atA hai| mujhe vAsanA bhI nahIM karanI par3atI hai| mujhe icchA bhI jitane vidhvaMsa kA kSaNa ho, usase utanI hI jyAdA dUrI ho jAtI hai| | nahIM karanI par3atI hai| basa, merA honA hI sRjana hai| isalie mahAvIra ne agara hiMsA ko adharma kahA hai, to usakA | __ agara hama ise aisA kaheM, to bahuta AsAna ho jaaegaa| hama sadA kAraNa hai| usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki jaba bhI hama vidhvaMsa kara kahate rahe haiM, gaoNDa iz2a di krieTara, Izvara sraSTA hai| behatara ho, hama rahe hote haiM, taba hama paramAtmA se sarvAdhika dUrI ke biMdu para hote haiN| | kaheM, gaoNDa iz2a di krieTiviTI, Izvara sRjana kI prakriyA hai; Izvara agara ise isa bhAMti samajheMge, to ahiMsA kA nayA artha khayAla meM sRjanAtmakatA hai| vyakti kama, prakriyA jyaadaa| vyakti kama, pravAha aaegaa| ise aisA samajheM, hiMsA kA artha hai vidhvaMsa; ahiMsA kA jyaadaa| kyoMki vyakti to rukA huA ho jAtA hai, pravAha satata artha hai sRjn| gatimAna hai| aura vyakti kI to sImA ho jAtI hai, pravAha kI koI lekina nAsamajha logoM kA koI hisAba rakhanA muzkila hai| sImA nahIM hai| nAsamajha logoM ne ahiMsA kA artha liyA hai ki hiMsA mata karo, to paramAtmA eka sRjana kA pravAha hai| aura jahAM usakI maujUdagI apane ko rokakara baiTha jaao| unakI ahiMsA sajanAtmaka yA hai, vahIM anaMta-anaMta rUpoM meM sajana prakaTa hone lagatA hai| jIvana krieTiva nahIM hai; murdA, marI-marAI hai| hiMsA vidhvaMsa hai, to ahiMsA | | kA khela usakI maujUdagI kA AnaMda hai| usake maujUda hote hI jIvana ko sRjana honA caahie| to hI ahiMsA usake viparIta hogii| utsava se bhara jAtA hai| usake maujUda hote hI rAga-raMga; usake maujUda agara maiM cIMTiyAM na mareM, aisA samhala-samhalakara nikala jAUM; | | hote hI phUla khila uThate haiM aura gIta kA janma ho jAtA hai| maiM phUla na toDUM, kyoMki hiMsA ho jAegI; maiM kisI ko coTa na jahAM bhI kucha janma rahA ho, vahAM mauna hokara baiTha jAnA; * pahuMcAUM ki hiMsA ho jAegI; maiM calanA-phiranA, saba gati roka hU~, | paramAtmA nikaTa hai| eka kalI phUla bana rahI ho, to bhAge hue maMdira kyoMki hiMsA ho jAegI; maiM apane muMha para paTTiyAM bAMdha lUM ki kahIM | mata cale jAnA! zvAsa meM koI jIva-jaMtu na mara jAe; maiM pAnI chAnakara pI lUM ki kahIM magara pAgaloM kA jagata hai| phUla janma rahA hai, vahAM ve khar3e bhI na koI hiMsA na ho jAe; maiM rAta kA bhojana baMda kara dUM-yaha saba ThIka | hoMge! balki usa kalI ko tor3akara bhAgeMge maMdira kI tarapha, hai| lekina yaha bilakula gaira-sRjanAtmaka hai, nAna-krieTiva hai| paramAtmA ko car3hA dene ke lie! itanA kAphI nahIM hai ki cIMTI na mare; aparyApta hai| jarUrI hai ki acchA hotA ki vahIM baiTha jAte, jaba kalI phUla bana rahI thii| mere dvArA jIvana ko janma mile| itanA kAphI nahIM hai ki koI mujhase | vahAM paramAtmA jyAdA saMbhava thA, bajAya usa maMdira ke, jahAM Apa mare na; itanA jarUrI hai ki mere dvArA jIvana ko gati mile, jIvana phUla ko tor3akara le Ae haiN| patA hI nhiiN| bar3he aura phaile| itanA kAphI nahIM hai ki maiM phUla na toDUM; yaha jarUrI jahAM bhI koI cIja paidA ho rahI ho-subaha kA sUraja janma le hai ki maiM phUla lagAUM, phUla mere dvArA khile| rahA ho yA rAta kA AkhirI tArA DUba rahA ho; subaha A rahI ho; jaba taka ahiMsA sRjanAtmaka na ho, taba taka napuMsaka hotI hai| bhora paidA ho rahI ho; yA sAMjha kA pahalA tArA uga rahA ho-vahAM aura isa mulka kI ahiMsA napuMsaka ho gaI hai, iMpoTeMTa ho gaI hai| ruka jAnA! pavitra maMdira bahuta karIba hai; vahIM hai; vahAM Thahara jAnA! kyoMki usakA artha ho gayA hai, yaha mata karo, yaha mata karo, yaha vahAM zAMta, usa sRjana ke sAtha eka ho jAnA! to usakI upasthiti mata karo! DoMTa usakA svara ho gayA hai| to isase itanA to huA ki anubhava meM AnI zurU ho jaaegii| vidhvaMsa mata karo, lekina kyA karo, usakA koI svara nahIM hai| | isalie yaha hamArI sadI paramAtmA se dUra ho gaI mAlUma par3atI hai, paramAtmA kI gahanatama pratIti sRjana ke kSaNa meM hotI hai, kyoMki usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama AdamI kI banAI huI cIjoM se isa burI |216
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virATa kI abhIpsA taraha ghira gae haiM ki sRjana kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai ! kyoMki AdamI kI banAI huI cIjoM meM grotha to hotI nhiiN| Apa eka makAna banAte haiM, vaha bar3hatA to hai nhiiN| Apa eka kAra le lete haiM, vaha bar3hatI to hai nahIM / AdamI kI banAI huI koI bhI cIja meM grotha to hotI nahIM, vikAsa to hotA nahIM, janma to hotA nhiiN| AdamI kI to saba banAI huI cIjeM murdA haiM; unameM jIvana kI koI dhArA to hai nhiiN| to bar3e makAna haiM sImeMTa-kAMkrITa ke, ve AkAza ko chU rahe haiN| unake pAsa AdamI kitanI hI dera khar3A rahe, paramAtmA kI pratIti nahIM ho pAegI, kyoMki vahAM kucha bhI to janma nahIM ho rahA hai| sImeMTa-kAMkrITa, jaise mRtyu kA sAkAra rUpa ! jaise murdA hone kA isase jyAdA aura koI acchA DhaMga nahIM ho sakatA ! AdamI jitanA AdamI kI banAI cIjoM se ghira jAtA hai, utanA hI use janma ke kSaNa meM khar3A honA muzkila ho jAtA hai, utanA hI vaha sRjana ke karIba nahIM raha jaataa| abhI laMdana meM sarve huA, to dasa lAkha baccoM ne kahA ki unhoMne kheta nahIM dekhA hai| pAMca lAkha baccoM ne kahA ki unhoMne gAya nahIM dekhI hai| agara ye bacce bar3e hokara pUcheM ki paramAtmA kahAM hai? to koI kaThinAI hai ? jinhoMne gAya nahIM dekhI, jinhoMne kheta nahIM dekhA, agara ye kaheM ki paramAtmA kahAM hai? to inake prazna meM koI Apako burAI mAlUma par3atI hai? inakA prazna bilakula svAbhAvika hai; kyoMki jIvana ko inhoMne kahIM bhI bar3hate hue nahIM dekhaa| cIjoM duniyA dekhI hai, sRjana kI duniyA nahIM dekhii| to phira svAbhAvika hai, agara ye kavitA bhI likheMge, to usameM rela kA iMjana AegA, AkAza ke tAre nahIM aaeNge| ye kavitA likheMge, to usameM bhI mila kI cimaniyAM AeMgI, khilate hue phUla nahIM aaeNge| agara ye citra bhI banAeMge - jaisA ki pichale pacAsa sAla kI pUrI citrakalA kahegI - agara ye citra bhI banAeMge, to una citroM meM bhI akhabAra kI kaTiMga kATa-kATakara cipakA deMge, kolAja kaheMge ! usameM bhI AdamI kI jo-jo vikRtiyAM haiM, ve ubharakara sAmane aaeNgii| pikAso ke citroM ko agara dekhA jAe, to ve hamAre mana kI pUrI kathA haiN| lekina unameM phUla khilate mAlUma nahIM par3eMge; unameM koI cIja bar3hatI huI mAlUma nahIM par3egI; unameM kisI kA janma hotA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'egaa| svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki hama eka asvAbhAvika vastuoM ke jagata meM ghirakara jI rahe haiM, jahAM koI cIja paidA nahIM hotI; hara cIja banAI jAtI hai| jahAM kisI cIja kA janma nahIM hotA, jahAM hara cIja sirpha jor3I jAtI hai| AdamI ko prabhu ko khojanA ho, to sRjana ke nikaTa hI use khoja sakatA hai| aisA hone para bhI saMpUrNa bhUtoM ke mahAna Izvara rUpa mere parama bhAva ko na jAnane vAle mUr3ha loga, manuSya kA zarIra dhAraNa karane vAle mujha paramAtmA ko tuccha samajhate haiN| mUr3ha eka pAribhASika zabda hai| isakA artha mUrkha nahIM hotA, yaha pahale samajha leM / mUr3ha, mUrkha se bhI khataranAka avasthA hai| mUrkha kA matalaba hotA hai, jise patA nahIM hai; mUr3ha kA matalaba hotA hai, jise patA nahIM hai, lekina jo socatA hai ki use patA hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| mUrkha vaha hai, jise patA nahIM hai| use kSamA kiyA jA sakatA hai| use patA hI nahIM hai| ajJAnI hai| lekina yaha ajJAna sirpha abhAva hai| isameM use kasUravAra nahIM ThaharAyA jA sktaa| patA nahIM hai| eka choTA baccA hai| choTA baccA mUrkha hI ho sakatA hai, mUr3ha kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| mUr3ha hone ke lie jarA jyAdA umra honA jarUrI hai| choTA baccA mUrkha hI ho sakatA hai, mUr3ha kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| vaha suvidhA bUr3hoM ke lie hI hai, mUr3ha hone kii| to jitanI jyAdA umra ho, utanA AdamI jyAdA mUr3ha sakatA hai| kyoMki use patA | bilakula nahIM hai, lekina aisA patA lagane lagatA hai jIvanabhara ke anubhava se ki mujhe patA hai| Izvara ko jo inakAra karane vAle loga haiM, ve ajJAnIjana nahIM haiN| ve ve loga haiM, jinheM khayAla hai ki ve jJAnI haiN| svayaM ko jJAnI mAnane kA jinheM khayAla hai, ve mUr3ha ho sakate haiN| mUr3ha kA matalaba hai, ajJAna akelA nahIM, dhana ahaMkAra bhI / ajJAna + ahaMkAra, to mUr3hatA paidA hotI hai| mUr3hatA kA matalaba hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM; aura mujhe kucha bhI bhItara patA nahIM hai| lekina merA ahaMkAra kaise svIkAra kare ki maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM! 217 Apa apanI tarapha soceM, to Apako patA calegA, mUrkhatA bar3I bImArI nahIM hai, mUr3hatA bar3I bImArI hai| kitane savAla haiM, jinake javAba Apa dete haiM, binA jAne hue ! agara choTA baccA apane bApa se pUchatA hai ki Izvara hai ? bApa ko bilakula patA nahIM hai| lekina vaha yA to kahatA hai, hai; yA kahatA hai, nahIM hai| koI bhI javAba de, lekina eka javAba kabhI nahIM detA ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| yaha mUr3hatA hai|
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 lekina eka choTe bacce ke sAmane bApa kaise yaha mAne ki maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM! para use patA nahIM hai, yaha baccA kitane dina choTA rahegA? thor3e dina meM ise patA cala jAegA ki yaha bApa jhUTha bolatA rahA hai| isalie agara hara beTA umra pAne ke bAda bApa kA Adara chor3a detA hai, to usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai, bApa ke dvArA kI gaI beImAniyAM, jo bacapana meM bacce ke sAtha kI gaI haiN| kyoMki usa vakta to bApa bar3A majA liyA jJAnI hone kaa| phira jaise baccA bar3A hotA hai, vaha pAtA hai, yaha bApa bhI utanA hI ajJAnI hai jitanA maiM ! isako bhI kucha patA nahIM hai| isane nAhaka hI jhUThI zAna aura jhUThA ahaMkAra mere Upara thopaa| to Adara kho jaaegaa| sirpha vahI bApa apane beTe kA Adara pAne meM samartha ho sakatA hai, jo ImAnadAra hai| ImAnadAra kA artha hai, jo mUr3ha nahIM hai; jo mUr3hatA nahIM krtaa| kyA jarUrata hai! jo hameM patA nahIM hai, kaha deM ki patA nahIM hai| jo hameM patA hai, kaha deM ki patA hai| isameM jo AdamI DAMvADola hotA hai, vaha mUr3ha hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA hone para bhI -- ki paramAtmA kI maujUdagI hI sAre jIvana kI sRjanAtmakatA hai, ki usase hI sArA jIvana gatimAna hai, ki usase hI sArA jIvana paripUrNa hai, ki vahI hai jIvana kA mUla, ki vahI usakI AtmA hai - aisA hone para bhI, mUr3ha loga cAroM tarapha yaha saba dekhakara bhI, isa cAroM tarapha jIvana ko anubhava karake bhI, apanI mUr3hatA nahIM chor3ate mAlUma par3ate haiN| jaba bhI koI vyakti Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM binA jAne vaktavya detA hai, taba vaha apane hI sAtha nahIM, auroM ke sAtha bhI aparAdha kara rahA hai| lekina hama kSudra bAtoM ke saMbaMdha meM kahIM jyAdA sahI vaktavya dete haiN| jitanI virATatara hotI hai bAta, utane hI hamAre vaktavya jhUThe hote cale jAte haiN| jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, ve unako samajhAe cale jAte haiM, jo unase pUchane cale Ae haiN| eka mahilA mere pAsa AtI thiiN| mahatvAkAMkSI haiN| adhika loga haiN| aura jaba puruSa mahatvAkAMkSI hote haiM, to utanA asvAbhAvika upadrava nahIM hotaa| jaba striyAM mahatvAkAMkSI hotI haiM, to bhArI upadrava hotA hai| kyoMki strI svabhAvataH mahatvAkAMkSI nahIM hai| isalie jaba koI mahatvAkAMkSI strI hotI hai, to phira puruSa usase jIta nahIM skte| kyoMki vaha pAgala kI taraha hotI hai| phira usake sAmane TikanA bahuta muzkila hai| AtI thIM devii| bahuta mahatvAkAMkSI haiN| guru banane kI mahatvAkAMkSA hai| to mujhase Akara niraMtara vaha eka hI bAta pUchatI thiiN| yaha nahIM pUchatI thIM, maiM kyA karUM? vaha mujhase pUchatI thIM, maiM dUsaroM ko kyA karavAUM ? yaha nahIM pUchatI thIM ki mere mana ko zAMti | kaise mile? vaha mujhase pUchatI thIM, dUsare loga bahuta azAMta haiM, unako zAMti kaise dI jAe? yaha nahIM pUchatI thIM ki unheM kucha samajhanA hai| vaha yahI pUchatI thIM ki dUsaroM ko samajhAnA hai, to kaise samajhAyA jAe ? Upara se dekhane para lagegA, bar3I sevA kI bhAvanA hai| maiM unako kahA bhI ki pahale samajho; dUsaroM ko samajhAnA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| | tumheM samajha A jAegI, to usakI maujUdagI hI dUsaroM ko samajhAne kA kAraNa ho jaaegii| pahale zAMta ho jaao| tuma zAMta ho jAogI, to tumhAre pAsa jo bhI AegA, vaha usa zAMti se AkarSita hogA / vaha zAMti saMdeza bana jaaegii| para unakA koI rasa hI nahIM thaa| unakA | koI rasa svayaM meM nahIM thaa| yaha bhI mUr3ha AdamI kA buniyAdI lakSaNa hai, usakA svayaM meM, svayaM ke vikAsa meM, sRjana meM, svayaM ke rUpAMtaraNa meM koI rasa nahIM hotaa| usakI utsukatA dUsaroM meM bahuta hotI hai| asala meM vaha dUsaroM ko mainipuleTa karane meM, dUsaroM ko calAne meM rasa letA hai| yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki jaba hama dUsaroM ko dabAte haiM, to | hama acche DhaMga se bhI dabA sakate haiN| bure loga bure DhaMga se dabAte haiM, acche loga acche DhaMga se dabAne lagate haiN| aura bure AdamI se to | chuTakArA bhI kara sakate ho, acche AdamI se chuTakArA bahuta | muzkila hai| kyoMki vaha itane prema se dabAtA hai ApakI gardana ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| vaha itane bhale mana se dabAtA hai ki Apa yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki merI gardana ghuTI jA rahI hai ! isalie bhale loga bure logoM se bhI bure siddha hote haiN| una mahilA ko eka hI rasa thA ki duniyA meM krAMti lAnI hai, duniyA ko sudhAranA hai| roja mere pAsa koI na koI AtA hai, jisako | duniyA ko ThIka karane kA khayAla pakar3a jAtA hai| apane ko ThIka | karane kI bAta mUr3hatA se chuTakArA dilA sakatI hai; dUsaroM ko ThIka | karane kI bAta gaharI mUr3hatA meM phaMsA detI hai| maiMne unheM samajhAyA, unakI samajha ke bAhara thI baat| vaha mujhase pUchatI thIM ki merI kuMDalinI jaga gaI hai yA nahIM? Apa kaha do| maiMne unako kahA ki agara jaga jAegI, to tumheM patA cala | jaaegaa| mujhase pUchane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| pUchatI ho, usakA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki nahIM jagI hai| jisa dina maiMne unase yaha kahA, usI dina se unhoMne AnA baMda 218
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * virATa kI abhIpsA kara diyaa| aba mujhe patA calA hai ki vaha dUsaroM kI kuMDalinI jagA| ise aisA samajheM, Apa cala rahe haiM, pAsa se cIMTiyoM kA eka rahI haiN| aura itanA hI nahIM ki vaha jagA rahI haiM, dUsaroM kI jaganI | | samUha jA rahA hai| Apako khayAla hai, cIMTiyoM ko Apake hone kA bhI zurU ho gaI hai! vaha aura kaThina bAta hai| mUr3hatA kA koI aMta | | patA bhI nahIM cala sakatA! hAM, cIMTiyoM ko eka hI DhaMga se patA cala nahIM hai! sakatA hai ki ApakA paira par3a jAe aura ve mara jAeM; aura samajheM kRSNa kahate haiM ki aise mUr3ha loga, cAroM tarapha maiM maujUda hUM, to | ki koI vipatti A gii| lekina eka manuSya hamAre pAsa se gujara bhI anubhava nahIM kara paate| cAroM tarapha saba jagaha maiM maujUda hUM, to | | rahA hai, yaha cIMTiyoM ko patA nahIM cala sktaa| kyoMki manuSya ko bhI anubhava nahIM kara paate| ve kahate haiM, sAmane A jAo, to hama dekhane ke lie kama se kama manuSya kI cetanA caahie| pahacAneM! hama kevala samAna tala para anubhava kara sakate haiN| zreSTha jo hai, sadA se nAstikoM ne yaha kahA hai| yaha bahuta samajhane jaisA hai|| | vaha hamArI AMkha se ojhala ho jAtA hai| Apa cIMTI ko dekha sakate sadA se nAstikoM ne kahA hai, agara paramAtmA hai, to sAmane A jAe! | haiM, cIMTI Apako nahIM dekha paatii| UMcAI se nIce dekhanA AsAna vaha saba jagaha sAmane hai| vahI hai; aura dUsarA koI bhI nahIM hai| | hai; kyoMki Apa usa rAste se gujara cuke haiN| lekina nIcAI se Upara lekina nAstika sadA kahatA rahA hai ki vaha sAmane A jAe, to hama | | dekhanA asaMbhava hai| mAna leN| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki kRSNa kahate haiM ki jaba mere | Apa gItA lekara baiThe par3ha rahe haiN| ApakA kuttA bhI Apake pAsa jaisA vyakti sAmane A jAtA hai, kahate haiM ki jaba maiM sAmane khar3A | baiThakara pUMcha hilA rahA hai| kyA kisI bhI taraha hama kalpanA kara ho jAtA hUM, to ve hI mUr3ha loga manuSya kA zarIra dhAraNa karane vAle sakate haiM ki use gItA kA patA cala rahA hogA, jo Apa hAtha meM mujha paramAtmA ko tuccha samajhate haiN| agara maiM sAmane A jAUM, to lie baiThe haiM? ve kahate haiM ki are! tuma to AdamI hI ho! tuma bhagavAna kaise? Apa cAhe jora-jora se doharA rahe hoM, to bhI kuttA baiThakara apanI agara maiM sAmane na AUM, to ve kahate haiM, sAmane A jaao| kyoMki | makkhiyAM ur3AtA rhegaa| usakI cetanA meM kahIM se bhI, yaha ApakA agara tuma ho, to prakaTa ho jaao| agara maiM prakaTa ho jAUM, to ve jo jora se pATha cala rahA hai, praveza nahIM kregaa| agara Apa gItA mUDhajana kahate haiM ki tuma? tuma to ThIka hamAre hI jaise ho! tuma ko chor3akara cale jAeM, to gItA use dikhAI par3a sakatI hai, para gItA bhagavAna kaise? kI taraha nhiiN| ho sakatA hai. vaha usase khelane lge| ho sakatA hai. eka bAta taya hai ki bhagavAna cAhe aprakaTa rUpa se saba tarapha | use phADane lge| ho sakatA hai. use maMha meM dabAkara bAhara ghamane maujUda ho, aura cAhe prakaTa rUpa se Apake sAmane khar3A ho jAe, | nikala jaae| vaha gItA ke sAtha kucha kara sakatA hai, lekina gItA agara mUr3hatA kI dRSTi hai, to donoM hAlata meM vaha dikhAI nahIM par3a kA use koI bodha nahIM ho sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai; usakI cetanA sakatA hai| isalie savAla yaha nahIM hai ki vaha sAmane hai yA nahIM, | baMda hai| savAla yaha hai ki bhItara mUr3hatA hai yA nhiiN| cetanA vahIM taka dekha pAtI hai, jahAM taka vikasita hotI hai| to Apa khuda hI soco! Apako bhI kaI daphe lagA hogA ki bhagavAna | | paramAtmA agara sAmane bhI maujUda ho jAe, to bhI hama use samajha nahIM sAmane ho, to abhI mAna luuN| lekina jarA yaha soco ki agara | pA sakate, hama use dekha nahIM pA skte| hamArI hAlata usake sAmane bhagavAna sAmane ho, Apa mAna loge? vaisI hI hai, jaisI hamAre sAmane eka cIMTI kI ho jAtI hai| usakA ati kaThina hai| bahuta kaThina hai| kaThinAiyoM ke kAraNa haiN| ve | jo.paramAtma rUpa hai, vaha hamArI AMkheM kaise pakar3eM? jahAM taka hamArI mUr3hatA kI aneka sIr3hiyAM usake kAraNa haiN| unako hama thor3A samajha | cetanA kA vikAsa nahIM hai, vahAM hama dekha kaise pAeMge? hama vahI dekha | pAte haiM, jo hama haiN| pahalI bAta, apane se jo zreSTha hai, use dekhanA bahuta muzkila hai| | isalie agara kRSNa bhI sAmane khar3e hoM, to hameM kRSNa meM AdamI muzkila nahIM, asaMbhava kahanA cAhie, karIba-karIba asNbhv| | dikhAI par3egA bhliibhaaNti| aura hama galata nahIM haiN| hama galata nahIM kyoM? kyoMki jahAM taka hamArI cetanA gaI hai, usake pAra hamArI haiN| jahAM taka kRSNa meM AdamI dikhAI par3atA hai, hama bilakula sahI AMkha uTha nahIM sktii| jo hama haiM, vahIM taka hama dekha sakate haiN| haiN| galatI hamArI vahAM zurU hotI hai ki AdamI ke pAra hameM kucha bhI leN| 219|
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| AdamI kA dikhAI par3anA to bilakula ThIka hai| bAta hI alg| agara yaha na bhI ho, to bhI isa khoja meM Apa Upara kRSNa AdamI to haiM hI, lekina taba hama saba jor3a lagAkara kahate haiM | | uTha jaaeNge| ki AdamI to dikhAI par3ate haiM, lekina bhagavAna kahIM dikhAI nahIM mUr3hatA hamArI kahatI hai ki siddha karo, yaha nahIM hai| lekina hameM pdd'te| aura jaba AdamI dikhAI par3ate haiM, to hamAre ahaMkAra ko patA nahIM ki ise hama siddha karake ki nahIM hai, kevala apane vikAsa kaSTa hogA bahuta ki hama sAmane khar3e AdamI ko, mAMsa-haDDI ke | kI saMbhAvanAoM ko avaruddha kara rahe haiM, eka dvAra baMda kara rahe haiN| AdamI ko, isako hama bhagavAna mAna leM! to hamAre ahaMkAra ko | | yaha savAla nahIM hai mahatvapUrNa ki yaha hai yA nahIM, hama ise dekhane kI bhArI pIr3A hogii| koziza kreN| dhyAna rahe, pahalA sUtra hamArI mUr3hatA kA yaha hai ki jo hameM dikhAI buddha ke pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hameM to koI aisI par3atA hai, usake pAra hama jhAMkane ko bhI taiyAra nahIM hote| dikhAI to bAta nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| mahAvIra ke pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM par3egA hI nahIM, jhAMkane ko bhI taiyAra nahIM hote| taiyArI bhI nahIM ki hama Apako tIrthaMkara nahIM mAna skte| dikhAte ki hama usake pAra bhI dekhane ke lie taiyAra haiM, balki hama na mAnane se mahAvIra kI koI hAni nahIM hotii| mahAvIra kisI gaira-taiyArI dikhAte haiN| vaha hamArI mUr3hatA hai| | voTa kI talAza meM nahIM haiM ki kitane loga mAnate haiN| to mahAvIra hama kaheMge ki kahAM! bhagavAna to dikhAI nahIM par3atA? balki hama Apase hAtha jor3akara nahIM kaheMge ki mAno ki maiM tIrthaMkara hUM! kyoMki saba taraha se siddha kareMge ki bhagavAna hai hI nhiiN| kyoMki hama kaheMge agara tumane na mAnA, to maiM kahIM kA na raha jAUMgA! tumhAre mata para ki isa AdamI ko kala maiMne dekhA thaa| pyAsa lagI thI, to yaha kaha | to merA saba dAromadAra hai| tuma mujhe maano| na buddha Apase hAtha rahA thA, pAnI lAo! bhagavAna ko pAnI kI kyA jarUrata? hamane | | jor3akara kaheMge ki maiM buddha hUM, mujhe maano| na kRSNa kheNge| isase dekhA, yaha AdamI bhojana kara rahA thaa| bhagavAna ko bhojana kI kyA | koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki Apa mAnate haiM ki nahIM maante| unheM koI jarUrata? dhUpa par3atI hai, to kRSNa ko bhI pasInA A jAtA hai| | pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bhagavAna ko pasIne kI kyA jarUrata? lekina ApakA na mAnanA, Apake lie avarodha ho jAtA hai| ve hama hajAra kasauTiyAM rkheNge| aura saba kasauTiyoM se hama siddha haiM yA nahIM, yaha bhI gauNa hai, yaha bhI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| agara koI kareMge ki yaha AdamI bhagavAna nahIM hai, AdamI hI hai| aura jaba hama | vyakti patthara ko bhI bhagavAna mAnakara cala par3e, to patthara bhagavAna siddha kara leMge ki yaha AdamI hai, to hama ko bar3I tRpti hogii| yaha hogA ki nahIM hogA, yaha savAla nahIM hai; vaha AdamI jarUra Upara hamArI mUr3hatA hai| uThanA zurU ho jaaegaa| yaha savAla usa AdamI ke apane majA yaha hai ki isa siddha karane se hameM kucha milegA nhiiN| agara aMtarvikAsa kA hai| aura hama jitane virATatara ko mAna lete haiM, utane yaha sahI bhI hai ki yaha AdamI hI hai aura hamane siddha kara liyA ki | virATatara taka pahuMcane kI hamArI cetanA kA mArga sApha ho jAtA hai| AdamI hai, to bhI hameM milegA kyA? yaha hamArI mUr3hatA hai| ise hama aisA dekheM, agara mUr3ha na ho AdamI, amUr3ha ho, to vaha dUsarI bAta soceM, ho sakatA hai, yaha bhagavAna na ho| lekina hama kyA karegA? isa siddha karane meM na par3eM ki yaha bhagavAna nahIM hai| balki yaha kahatA mUr3ha AdamI kahegA ki kRSNa ko bhUkha lagatI hamAre jaisI, to yaha hai, to hama thor3A khoja meM lageM vidhAyaka rUpa se; mUr3hatA ko tor3ane AdamI hai| kRSNa ko bhI kAMTA gar3atA, khUna nikalatA, to ye hamAre meM lgeN| koziza kareM ki yaha AdamI kahatA hai ki hAM, bhagavAna | jaise AdamI haiN| bhagavAna hama na maaneNge| yaha mUr3ha kA tarka hai| prakaTa huA hai, to dekheM, caleM; thor3A Age bddh'eN| thor3I apanI cetanA amUr3ha kA tarka isase ulaTA hogA; yahI, lekina dizA badala ko Upara utthaaeN| thor3I apanI jagaha chodd'eN| thor3A apanA | jaaegii| vaha kahegA, kRSNa ko bhI bhUkha lagatI hai aura ye bhagavAna parsapekTiva, apanA pariprekSya bdleN| dekheM ki zAyada yaha aadmii| ho sakate haiM; mujhe bhI bhUkha lagatI hai, maiM bhI bhagavAna kyoM nahIM ho ThIka kahatA ho| sakatA hUM! yaha amUr3ha AdamI kA tarka hai| vahI hai, tarka meM koI pharka to maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki yaha bhagavAna na bhI ho, to bhI yaha nahIM hai| lekina dizA bilakula badala gaI hai| vaha kahegA, kRSNa ke khoja ApakI cetanA ko bar3A kara jaaegii| agara yaha ho, taba to bhI paira meM kAMTA gar3atA hai, to khUna nikalatA hai; mere paira meM bhI kAMTA 2200
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *virATa kI abhIpsA gar3atA hai, to khUna nikalatA hai| agara kRSNa bhagavAna ho sakate haiM, agara koI AdamI kisI ke saMbaMdha meM kucha burAI kare, to hamAre to maiM bhagavAna kyoM nahIM ho sakatA hai| hRdaya kA phUla aise khila jAtA hai, jaise varSA ho gaI, naI saba tAjagI kRSNa kI manuSyatA kRSNa ke bhagavAna hone meM bAdhA nahIM banegI A gaI bhiitr| jaise koI kisI kI niMdA kare hamAre kAna meM, to aisA amUr3ha ke lie; kRSNa kI manuSyatA svayaM kI manuSyatA ke pAra jAne | lagatA hai ki koI saMgIta bajane lagA! prANa nAcane lagate haiN| kA dvAra bana jaaegii| isalie maje kI bAta hai, jaba bhI hamase koI kisI kI niMdA kare, lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, mUDhajana manuSya kA zarIra dhAraNa karane | hama kabhI isakI phikra meM nahIM par3ate ki yaha sahI hai yA galata? hama vAle mujha paramAtmA ko tuccha samajhate haiN| | mAna lete haiN| niMdA meM koI tarka karatA hI nhiiN| agara koI AdamI ve apane ko zreSTha nahIM samajha pAte mere kAraNa; apane kAraNa | | Akara Apako mere bAbata kahe ki vaha AdamI cora hai, to Apa eka mujhako bhI tuccha samajhate haiN| vaha apane ko zreSTha samajhane kA eka | | gavAha taka na pUchege usase ki koI gavAha hai? Apa kaheMge, maiM to maukA unheM thA ki ve apanI dInatA se mukta ho jAte, ki mahimA se | pahale hI jAnatA thA; pahale hI se patA thaa| eka gavAha kI bhI bhara jAte, ki gauravAnvita ho jAte; ki dekhate ki merI kyA anaMta | jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| phira yaha bhI na soceMge Apa ki yaha jo AdamI saMbhAvanA hai; ki unakA bIja bhI bharose se bhara jAtA; ki AzAeM | | bola rahA hai, kahIM yaha khuda to cora nahIM hai| na; yaha bhI na soceNge| unameM bhI khila jAtIM; ki abhIpsA unakI bhI jaga jAtI; dUra kA | kyoMki isa vakta aisI bAteM socanA zobhanIya nahIM hai| isa vakta isa AkAza unako bhI apane pAsa mAlUma hone lagatA; anaMta kI dUrI | AdamI para zaka karanA bilakula hI azobhana hai| saMdeha karanA hI miTa jAtI, agara ve yaha dekhate ki ThIka mere jaisA manuSya bhI bhagavAna | nahIM, isa vakta to zraddhA ekamAtra mArga hai| hai| lekina ve aisA nahIM dekhte| ve aisA dekhate haiM ki acchA, mere | jaba koI kisI kI niMdA kara rahA ho, to hamAre citta aise jaisA manuSya bhagavAna kA dAvA kara rahA hai! dhokhebAja hai, tuccha hai| | zraddhAvAna ho jAte haiN| kyoM? kyoMki dUsarA acchA hai, isase hamAre aisA dAvA nahIM karanA cAhie; yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai! | ahaMkAra ko pIr3A pahuMcatI hai| kyoMki aisA lagatA hai, phira maiM? mUr3hatA apane hI pairoM para kulhAr3I mArane kA nAma hai| lekina | | dUsarA burA hai, hamArA ahaMkAra AnaMdita hotA hai ki bilakula tthiik| apane paira para koI kulhAr3I nahIM maartaa| mArane vAlA to yahI | agara sArI duniyA burI hai, to phira maiM hI acchA baca rahatA hUM! samajhatA hai ki dUsare ke paira para mAra rahe haiN| lekina kRSNa ke paira para | to hama sArI duniyA burI hai, aisA mAnakara calate haiN| jinake kulhAr3I mArane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| saba kulhAr3I Akhira meM | | bAbata hameM abhI patA nahIM hai, unake bAbata bhI hama samajhate haiM ki apane hI paira para par3a jaaegii| isalie ve mUr3ha kaha rahe haiN| kaha rahe | sirpha patA nahIM hai, bAkI hoMge to bure hii| bhalA AdamI to koI ho haiM, mujhe tuccha samajhane meM maiM tuccha nahIM ho jAtA hUM; lekina mujhe tuccha nahIM sakatA, yaha hamArI aMtarnihita AsthA hai| yaha hamArI samajhane meM tumhArI jo garimA kI saMbhAvanA thI, vaha kho jAtI hai| | AstikatA hai| sArA jagata burA hai| kisI kA patA cala gayA hai, buddha ko dekhakara yaha socane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki buddha ko jJAna | | kisI kA abhI patA nahIM calA hai| yaha sArA jagata burA hai| huA yA nhiiN| buddha ko dekhakara yaha dekhane kI jarUrata hai ki buddha | to jisakA patA nahIM calA hai, usake bAbata hama apane mana meM saMdeha ko ho sakA hai, to mujhe bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha bhrosaa| rakhate haiM ki Aja nahIM kala! Apa eka dina dhokhA de sakate haiM, do buddha kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkakara apane bhaviSya meM jhAMkane kA nAma | dina dhokhA de sakate haiM, koI bhI AdamI sadA to dhokhA nahIM de jJAna hai; aura apane tarAjU para rakhakara buddha ko taula lene kA nAma | sktaa| Aja nahIM kala kalaI khala hI jaaegii| Aja nahIM kala vastra mUr3hatA hai| buddha ko daravAjA bnaao| hama buddha ko to daravAjA nahIM | | jhAMkakara hama dekha hI leMge ki tuma bhI naMge ho| kaba taka DhAMke rahoge! banAte, apane ko dIvAla banAkara khar3e ho jAte haiN| to hama yaha bhAva rakhate haiN| aura jaise hI kisI kA patA cala jAtA phira AdamI kI mUr3hatA kA jo keMdra hai, vaha usakA ahaMkAra hai, | | hai, hama prasanna ho jAte haiN| hama jAnate haiM ki yaha to hama pahale hI Igo hai| isalie dUsarI bAta, jaba bhI koI AdamI hameM kisI ke | jAnate the| yaha hamArA aMtarnihita vizvAsa thaa| yaha to hamArI khilApha kucha kahe, hamAre mana meM bar3I praphullatA hotI hai| ise aMtarAtmA kI pahale se hI dRr3ha AsthA thI ki yaha AdamI burA hai| khayAla krnaa| lekina jaba koI AdamI kisI ke bAbata kahatA hai ki vaha bhalA | 221
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 hai, acchA hai, to hamArA mana mAnane kA nahIM krtaa| suna bhI leM, to | jAe, to tIsare kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai| vaha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| TAlareTa karate haiN| saha lete haiM ki ThIka hai; hogaa| hogA bhii| dUsarI dhyAna rahe, vaha AdamI mUr3ha hai, jo sArI duniyA ko burA siddha carcA cher3o! koI dUsarI bAta kreN| | karane meM lagA hai| kyoMki aMtataH yaha sArI duniyA kI burAI lauTakara aura agara koI jyAdA jidda kare ki nahIM, bhalA hai hii| saMta hai| | usakI apanI burAI ho jAegI, aura usake vikAsa kA koI upAya mahAtmA hai| phalAM hai, DhikA hai| to hama kaheMge, koI gavAhI hai? . na raha jaaegaa| kisane kahA? kauna kahatA hai? jo kahate haiM, unakI naitikatA kA | amUr3ha use kahate haiM, jo sArI duniyA ke bhale hone kA bharosA kucha pakkA hai? tumane kaise jAnA? kyA pramANa haiM? | rakhatA hai| jisakI aMtarnihita AsthA isa bAta kI hai ki saba loga jaba bhI koI kisI kI bhalAI kI bAta kare, to hameM pIr3A hotI / bhale haiN| aura agara kabhI kisI AdamI kI burAI kI khabara milatI hai mAnane meM, kyoMki hamArI aMtarnihita niSThA ke viparIta hai| yaha hai, to bhI vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki vaha AdamI burA hai| itanA hI hamArI mUr3hatA hai| kahatA hai, AdamI bhalA hai, lekina bhale AdamI se bhI bhUla-cUka kyoMki majA yaha hai isa mUr3hatA kA ki jitanA hI hama siddha karane | | ho jAtI hai| AdamI to bhalA hI hai| to bhalA AdamI bhI kabhI bhaTaka meM saphala ho jAte haiM ki sArI duniyA burI hai, utanA hI hamAre acche | jAtA hai| aMtarnihita AsthA usakI bhalAI kI hai| vaha sArI duniyA hone kA upAya baMda ho jAtA hai| jaba sArI duniyA burI hai, to mujhe | meM cAroM tarapha bhalAI ko khar3A huA dekhatA hai| taba use apanI burAI acche hone kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| jaba Apa subaha se | | dikhAI par3anI zurU hotI hai| taba vaha anubhava karatA hai, isa duniyA akhabAra par3hate haiM aura dekha lete haiM ki kitanI aurateM bhagAI gaIM, meM zAyada sabase pichar3A huA maiM hI hUM! taba usake vikAsa kI kitanI hatyAeM kI gaIM, kauna-kauna kAlAbAjArI meM pakar3e gae, taba | | saMbhAvanA, utkrAMti, uTha sakatA hai uupr| bhItara-bhItara koI khar3A khuza hone lagatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki sArI lekina hamArI mUr3hatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| hama siddha karane meM duniyA aisI hai| lage rahate haiM ki kRSNa bhagavAna haiM yA nahIM, ki buddha bhagavAna haiM yA isakA matalaba yaha hai ki hama bilakula nizcita raha sakate haiN| nahIM, ki mahAvIra bhagavAna haiM yA nahIM, ki jIsasa Izvara ke putra the hama jaise haiM, nizcita raha sakate haiN| abhI taka na hamane kisI kI yA nahIM, yA yaha dAvA jhUThA hai! yahI to jhagar3A thaa| jIsasa ke bAbata aurata bhgaaii| socA hai, bhagAI nahIM hai! to socane meM kyA aisI burAI yahUdiyoM ne jhagar3A khar3A kiyA ki ve Izvara ke putra nahIM haiM; isalie hai, jaba loga bhagA hI rahe haiM! to vicAra mAtra koI itanA burA nahIM sUlI dii| aura do-DhAI hajAra sAla se IsAI mizanarI, IsAI hai| yaha saba kAlAbAjArI ho rahI hai, hatyAeM ho rahI haiM, saba ho rahA | dharmaguru siddha karane meM lagA hai ki ve Izvara ke putra haiN| hai| bhItara eka tRpti hotI hai ki hama kAphI acche haiN| aura jisako dhyAna rahe, jaba hama bahuta siddha karane meM laga jAte haiM ki phalAM yaha tRpti ho jAtI hai ki maiM kAphI acchA hUM, usane AtmahatyA kara AdamI Izvara kA putra hai, taba bhI hama gavAhI dete haiM ki bharosA hameM lI apnii| hai nhiiN| siddha bahuta karane kA matalaba bhI yahI hotA hai| agara eka __ acchA AdamI kabhI bhI tRpta nahIM hotA apanI acchAI se; burA | AdamI dinabhara kahe ki maiM sadA saca bolatA hUM, maiM sadA saca bolatA AdamI sadA hI apanI acchAI se tRpta hotA hai| acchA AdamI ha, maiM jhUTha kabhI nahIM bolatA, to Apa pakkA samajhanA ki vaha sadA eka DisakaMTeMTa meM jItA hai, eka asaMtoSa meM, ki maiM aura | AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe jhUTha bolane se pIr3ita hai| ye itanI gavAhI kI acchA, aura acchA, aura acchA kaise hotA calA jAUM! burA koI jarUrata nahIM hai| AdamI sadA saMtoSI hotA hai apane bAbata, bhItara ke bAbata, ki maiM | | ThIka hai; agara yaha aMtarnihita AsthA hai ki eka AdamI Izvara bilakula acchA huuN| aura taba burA AdamI roja-roja nIce giratA | | hai, to ThIka hai| yaha hamArA vikAsa bana jAnA caahie| ise maiM dUsare jAtA hai| agara Aja vaha pahale narka meM rAjI hai, to kala dUsare meM | | ko samajhAne jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| rAjI ho ja egA: parasoM tIsare narka meM utarakara rAjI ho jaaegaa| yaha baDe maje kI bAta hai ki Apako pakkA na ho. to Apa dasare acchA AdamI pahale svarga meM bhI khar3A ho, to rAjI nahIM hotA hai ki | ko samajhAne kI koziza karate haiN| to agara IsAI mizanarI samajhAtA yaha svarga hai| vaha dUsare svarga kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai| dUsare meM pahuMca | | phiratA hai logoM ko ki Izvara kA putra hai jIsasa; jaba dUsare kI AMkha 222
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * virATa kI abhIpsA meM jhalaka A jAtI hai bharose kI, to usako bhI lagatA hai ki hogA, | | AsAna isalie hai ki unakI manuSyatA hamAre sAmane se tirohita ho jarUra hogaa| kyoMki itane loga bhI mAnane lage haiM! use khuda bhI koI gaI hotI hai| rAma para unake gAMva ke dhobI ko bhI bharosA nahIM thA ki bharosA nahIM hai| kyoMki bharosA AtmakrAMti bana jAtA hai| | yaha AdamI bhagavAna hai| aba hama ArAma se rAma ko bhagavAna mAna yahUdiyoM ko bharosA nahIM hai| ve sUlI para laTakAte haiN| ThIka sUlI sakate haiN| aba hameM takalIpha nahIM hai| aba manuSya rUpa tirohita ho para laTakAne ke pahale pAyalaTa ne jIsasa se pUchA hai, tuma saca-saca gayA hai| isalie aba hameM yaha socane kI suvidhA nahIM hai ki ve bhI mujhe kaha do, kyA tuma Izvara ke putra ho? | hamAre jaise manuSya haiM, bhagavAna kaise ho sakate haiM! ise kaise kahA jA sakatA hai! aura agara jIsasa kaha bhI deM, to | phira jaise samaya bItatA hai, hama kathAeM gar3hate cale jAte haiN| aura kauna mAnatA hai? ye kRSNa cillAkara kaha rahe haiM, kauna mAnatA hai? una kathAoM meM hama yaha koziza karate haiM ki kisI bhI taraha se koI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| unakA manuSya rUpa tirohita ho jaae| hamArI sArI kathAeM unake nahIM mAnane kA gaharA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama Upara uThane ko taiyAra manuSya rUpa ko tirohita karane kA upAya haiN| yaha siddha hamako karanA nahIM haiN| aura ye bAteM khataranAka haiN| inako mAneM, to Upara uThanA par3atA hai bAda meM ki ve manuSya nahIM the, sirpha manuSya rUpa meM dikhAI pdd'egaa| hama bacAva kara rahe haiN| ye saba DipheMsa mejara haiN| hama kahate par3a rahe the| phira saba taraha se hama siddha karate haiN| yaha sArA siddha haiM, ye buddha, kucha bhI nahIM haiN| kyoMki agara ye kucha haiM, to phira mujhe | karanA hamArI usa mUr3hatA kA hI hissA hai| jaba ve manuSya rUpa meM AtmaglAni paidA hogii| phira mujhe pIr3A hogI zurU, phira mujhe saMtApa | sAmane hote haiM, to hameM takalIpha hotI hai, kyoMki usa rUpa ko hogA ki agara ye buddha itane parama AnaMda meM ho sakate haiM, to maiM kyoM | asiddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| nahIM ho sakatA huuN| to phira mujhe glAni zurU hogii| to maiM isa jhaMjhaTa | | buddha bhI bImAra par3ate haiN| yaha buddha kA bhakta, jo unako bhagavAna meM nahIM par3anA caahtaa| maiM kahatA hUM, yaha saba banAvaTa hai, yaha saba mAnatA ho, use bar3I takalIpha detA hai| buddha bhI bImAra par3ate haiM! dikhAvA hai| yaha AdamI bana-Thanakara, zAMta hokara, AMkha baMda karake | buddha ko to bImAra nahIM par3anA caahie| kyoMki buddha koI manuSya to baiTha gayA hai| kucha huA-vuA nahIM hai| bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhItara nahIM haiM! kucha bhI nahIM hai| phira bAda meM use kathAeM gar3hanI par3atI haiM ki buddha isalie bImAra kyoM? buddha ke bhItara praveza karake dekhA, ki kRSNa ke bhItara par3e ki unhoMne kisI bhakta kI bImArI apane Upara le lii| isalie praveza karake dekhA, ki yaha AdamI bhagavAna hai yA nahIM haiM? | bImAra pdd'e| yA buddha isalie bImAra par3e ki unhoMne sAre jagata kI nahIM, dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama dekhane ke pahale hI jAnate haiM | | bImAriyAM apane meM lekara unakA sabakA chuTakArA kara diyaa| ki nahIM hai| yaha hamArA jAnanA hamArI mUr3hatA hai| aura yaha mUr3hatA bar3I __jIsasa ko sUlI lagI, to bhaktoM ko khayAla thA ki unako maranA mahaMgI par3a gaI hai| | nahIM cAhie sUlI para; kyoMki agara mara gae, to phira bhagavAna ___ isalie eka bahuta maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| vaha ghaTanA yaha hai ki | kaise! manuSya rUpa dikkata DAla rahA hai| jIsasa mara gae, to bhaktoM isa jagata meM hama kRSNa, buddha yA mahAvIra jaise logoM ko unake marane | | ko bar3I takalIpha huii| to kathA bAda meM gar3hanI zurU ho gaI ki ve ke bAda hI unako bhagavAna mAna pAte haiM, jiMdA meM nahIM mAna paate| | tIna dina ke bAda punarujjIvita ho gae, risarekTa ho gae! kyoMki marane ke bAda kaI AsAniyAM ho jAtI haiN| pahalI AsAnI to agara yaha mAna liyA jAe ki ve tIna dina ke bAda punarujjIvita yaha ho jAtI hai ki unakA manuSya rUpa sAmane nahIM raha jaataa| | ho gae, to ve phira kaba mare? isakA IsAiyoM ke pAsa koI javAba nahIM hai| phira ve mare kaba? agara ve tIna dina ke bAda panarujjIvita aba mAna sakate haiN| lekina agara mahAvIra sAmane hote. to mazkila | ho gae aura dekhe gae, to phira ve mare kaba? phira unheM dubArA to par3atI; isako pramANita karanA pdd'taa| aba mAna sakate haiM, kyoMki | maranA cAhie! koI uttara nahIM hai| aba isameM koI jhagar3A nahIM hai, isameM koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai| isameM koI | | kyoM? hue jIvita yA nahIM, yaha savAla mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai, isameM aba koI jhagar3A nahIM hai| | lekina Aja do hajAra sAla bAda isase bharosA milatA hai ki ve isalie murdA vyaktiyoM ko bhagavAna mAna lenA bahuta AsAna hai| bhagavAna the| sUlI lagA dI, phira bhI jIvita ho ge| AdamI nahIM haiM ki mahAvIra ke [223
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 the, AdamI hotA to mara jaataa| jhUThA hai, to inake lar3ake kI naukarI kA kyA hogA? inakI bImArI sUlI jaba laga rahI thI, taba bhakta dekha rahe the AzA se ki koI kA kyA hogA? phalAne ko kaiMsara hai, usakA kyA hogA? camatkAra hogA! AkhirI kSaNa meM jIsasa koI khela dikhAeMge! to maiMne kahA, tU Thahara! jaba lar3ake ko naukarI mila jAe, taba tU vahI AdamI kI mUr3hatA! AdamI bhagavAna ko nahIM mAnatA, batAnA jaakr| taba ve kaheMge, hamako pahale se hI patA thaa| abhI camatkAra ko mAnatA hai| camatkAra ho, to use lagatA hai ki calo, unakA inavesTameMTa hai| abhI camatkAra meM thor3A nyasta svArtha hai| kucha to apane se alaga hai, kucha bhinna hai| hAtha se rAkha nikAla detA kRSNa ko Apa na mAneMge! kRSNa ko Apa mAna sakate haiM, agara hai, tAbIja nikAla detA hai: jarUra kucha bAta hai! koI camatkAra ho| camatkAra ko mAna sakate haiN| kyoMki hamArI AdamI se matalaba nahIM hai| yaha AdamI rAkha se bhI do kauDI kA maDhatA camatkAra aura madArIgirI se prabhAvita hotI hai| camatkAra hama ho, to calegA; lekina rAkha nikAla detA hai hAtha se! madArIgirI se dekha sakate haiM, hamAre tala para hotA hai| hAtha khAlI hai aura rAkha gira matalaba hai| to madArI ko hama cAhe eka daphA bhagavAna mAna bhI leM, gaI! aba isameM koI dikkata nahIM hai| koI cetanA Upara uThAne kI hAlAMki mana meM hama jAnate raheMge ki jarUra kisI Trika se, kahIM coge jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha to hamArI AMkha meM bhI dikha jAtA hai ki hAtha vagairaha meM chipA rakhI hogI-mana meN| lekina jaba taka khula na jAe, khAlI thA aura rAkha gira gii| to camatkAra ho gyaa| taba taka kucha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kahIM tAbIja nikAlA hogA, jo camatkAra Apako camatkAra mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha ApakI kyoMki svisa meDa ghar3I agara hAtha se nikalatI ho, to binA chipAe cetanA ko Upara uThAne vAlA siddha nahIM ho sktaa| vaha ApakI nahIM niklegii| hama jAnate haiM ki svisa meDa hai; hAtha se nikala kaise buddhi jahAM hai, vahIM dikha jAtA hai| bar3A camatkAra to yaha hai ki hama rahI hai! apanI manuSyatA se Upara uThakara thor3A dekha pAeM, to hameM kRSNa jaise aise eka mahAtmA baMbaI meM kisI ke ghara Thahare hoNge| ve jaba cale | vyakti kA rUpa dikhAI par3anA zurU ho| gae, to vaha mahilA mere pAsa AI aura usane kahA ki maiM bar3I lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, ve mujhe tuccha samajhate haiM, kyoMki maiM manuSya muzkila meM par3a gaI huuN| maiM to sAre apane mitroM, parivAroM, saMbaMdhiyoM | ke zarIra meM khar3A huuN| ko sabako unakA bhakta banA dii| sirpha isIlie ki ve ghar3I, vRthA AzA, vRthA karma aura vRthA jJAna vAle ajJAnIjana rAkSasoM tAbIja na mAlUma kyA-kyA nikAla dete haiN| isa bAra bar3I muzkila | ke aura asuroM ke jaise mohita karane vAlI prakRti arthAta svabhAva ho gaI hai| ve gae haiM aura unakA baiga ghara meM raha gayA hai| usameM do ko hI dhAraNa kie hue haiN| sau svisa meDa ghar3iyAM haiN| eka AkhirI bAta, manuSya anirmita, apUrNa cetanA hai| jAnavaroM to maiMne usase pUchA ki tujhe pahale pakkA bharosA thA? ke pAsa pUrA vyaktitva hai| eka gAya pUrI gAya hai; eka kuttA pUrA usane kahA, bharosA to nahIM thaa| zaka to hotA thA bhItara ki kuttA hai; AdamI pUrA AdamI kabhI nahIM ho paataa| AdamI jarUra kahIM na kahIM ghar3I chipI hogii| aba pramANaM mila gyaa| kama-jyAdA hotA rahatA hai| AdamI AdamI kI taraha paidA nahIM hotA, to aba tU kyA karegI? AdamI use bananA hotA hai| AdamI meM vikAsa hai| eka kuttA kutte usane kahA ki aba maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3I huuN| jinako maiMne kI taraha paidA hotA hai| phira Apa kisI kutte se yaha nahIM kaha sakate unakA bhakta banAyA, unako bhI maiM kahatI hUM, to ve kahate haiM, terA | ki tuma adhUre kutte ho, yA kama kutte ho| koI adhUrA kuttA nahIM hai, dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai! koI kama kuttA nahIM hai| saba kutte barAbara kutte haiN| vaha jo kuttApana maiMne usase pUchA ki tU jinako kahatI hai, unake koI nihita svArtha | hai, vaha sabako milA huA hai ek-saa| to nahIM haiM? lekina AdamI se hama kaha sakate haiM ki tuma thor3e kama AdamI usane kahA, haiN| kisI kA lar3akA bImAra hai; kisI ko naukarI | | ho| kisI se hama kaha sakate haiM ki tuma thor3e jyAdA AdamI ho| nahIM mila rahI hai; kisI kA bApa pAgala ho gayA hai; kisI kA kucha | | kisI se hama kaha sakate haiM ki tumhArI Adamiyata kA kyA huA? ho gayA hai| | kisI kutte se kaha sakate haiM ki tumhAre kuttepana kA kyA huA? koI to agara yaha siddha ho jAe ki ve bAbA camatkAra jo kara rahe haiM, artha nahIM hai| vyartha kI bAta hai| kuttA hamezA kuttA hai| usameM kabhI 224)
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * virATa kI abhIpsA * koI gar3abar3a nahIM hotii| | kI ora gati kara pAtA hai| __ AdamI isa jagata meM apUrNa vyaktitva hai, bAkI sabake pAsa pUrA Aja itanA hii| vyaktitva hai| isa lihAja se bar3I kaThinAI hai| vaha kaThinAI yaha hai| lekina uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM sammilita hoNge| kauna ki AdamI pUrA AdamI na hone se, cAhe to jAnavaroM se bhI nIce gira jAne, kIrtana se hI usakI jhalaka mila jAe! aura kIrtana jaba yahAM sakatA hai| aura yahI usakI garimA bhI hai ki vaha cAhe to AdamI | cale, to Apa khar3e hokara na dekheM; baiThakara hI dekheN| yahAM se bhI Upara, devatAoM se bhI Upara uTha sakatA hai| Asa-pAsa bhI loga Ane kI koziza na kreN| tAki saba loga dekha isalie, Apako yaha bAta isalie kaha rahA hUM ki jAnavaroM meM | | skeN| pAMca minaTa baiThe rheN| tAlI bjaaeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| rAkSasa koI bhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki jAnavaroM meM devatA koI bhI nahIM | hotaa| AdamI AdamI bhI ho sakatA hai; nIce gira jAe, to rAkSasa bhI ho sakatA hai; Upara uTha jAe, to devatA bhI ho sakatA hai| AdamI eka saMkramaNa vyavasthA hai| AdamI sunizcita nahIM hai; sRjana meM, prakriyA meM hai| to AdamI donoM tarapha jA sakatA hai| aura dhyAna rahe ki jIvana meM ThaharAva nahIM hotaa| agara Apa Izvara kI tarapha nahIM jA rahe haiM, to Apa rAkSasa kI tarapha jAne lgeNge| kyoMki jAnA par3egA hI; rukAva nahIM hai| jIvana meM eka gati hai| jAnA to par3egA hii| Apa ruka nahIM skte| Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM jahAM hUM, vahIM Thahara jaauuNgaa| Apa kahIM haiM nhiiN| jIvana eka gati hai| Apako calanA to par3egA hii| isameM koI cunAva nahIM hai| agara Apa Upara kI tarapha nahIM jA rahe haiM, to Apa nIce kI tarapha jAne lgeNge| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki yaha jo tuccha samajhane vAlI dRSTi hai, mujhe, Izvara agara sAkAra khar3A ho, to tuccha samajhatI hai; nirAkAra ho, to kahatI hai, kahAM hai? yaha jo buddhi hai, yaha jo mUr3hatA vAlI buddhi hai, yaha rAkSasoM jaisI ho jAtI hai, AsurI ho jAtI hai| aura phira apane hI apane hI-hAtha se banAe gae aMdhakAra meM apane ko DubAtI calI jAtI hai| paramAtmA kA kahIM bhI lakSaNa mile, kahIM bhI jarA-sI jhalaka mile, use inakAra mata krnaa| kyoMki vaha tumhAre vikAsa kA rAstA hai| kahIM burAI bilakula pakkI bhI ho, pramANita bhI ho, to bhI saMdeha jArI rkhnaa| kyoMki use mAna lenA, tumhAre girane kA upAya ho jaaegaa| zaitAna bilakula daravAje para bhI Akara baiTha jAe ghara ke, to bhI samajhanA ki nahIM hai| aura paramAtmA kahIM bhI dikhAI na par3e, to bhI jAnanA ki yahIM hai| kyoMki usakI yaha pratIti tumhAre | bhItara jo ho sakatA hai vikAsa, usake lie sahayogI hogii| zreSTha ko svIkAra kara lenA, na dikhAI par3atA ho to bhI; azreSTha ko inakAra kara denA, bilakula pratyakSa ho to bhii| to hI manuSya Upara 225
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 pAMcavAM pravacana devI yA AsurI dhArA
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 mahAtmAnastu mAM pArtha daivI prakRtimAzritAH / to atIta se hama jI nahIM sakate, kyoMki atIta meM hamArA koI bhajantyananyamanaso jJAtvA bhUtAdimavyayam / / 13 / / anubhava jIvana kA nahIM hai| atIta to dukha kI eka laMbI kathA hai| satataM kIrtayanto mAM yatantazca dRDhavratAH / phira bhI hama jIte haiM, to hamAre jIne kI preraNA kahAM se AtI hogI? namasyantazca mAM bhaktyA nityayuktA upAsate / / 14 / / pIche se to yaha dhakkA AtA nahIM hai| nizcita hI yaha khiMcAva Age paraMtu he pArtha, daivI prakRti ke Azrita hue jo mahAtmAjana hai, se AtA hogaa| bhaviSya hameM khIMcatA hai, aura bhaviSya ke khiMcAva meM ve to mere ko saba bhUtoM kA sanAtana kAraNa aura nAzarahita hama calate haiN| atIta ke dhakke meM nahIM, bhaviSya ke khiMcAva meM, __ akSarasvarUpa jAnakara ananya mana se yukta hue | bhaviSya ke AkarSaNa meN| bhaviSya ke AkarSaNa kA nAma AzA hai| niraMtara bhajate haiN| __ AzA kA artha hai, jo kala nahIM huA, vaha Ane vAle kala meM aura ve dRr3ha nizcaya vAle bhaktajana niraMtara mere nAma aura / ho skegaa| jo kala nahIM milA, vaha kala milegaa| jo pIche saMbhava guNoM kA kIrtana karate hue tathA merI prApti ke lie yatna | nahIM huA, vaha bhI Age saMbhava ho sakatA hai| isa saMbhAvanA kA jo karate hue, aura mere ko bAraMbAra namaskAra karate hue, sadA mere | sapanA hai, vahI hameM jilAtA hai| atIta vyartha gayA, koI harja nahIM; dhyAna meM yukta hue ananya bhakti se mujhe upAsate haiN| | bhaviSya meM sArthakatA mila jaaegii| asaphalatA lagI hAtha meM aba taka, lekina kala saphalatA ke phUla bhI khila sakate haiN| yaha saMbhAvanA, yaha AzA hameM khIMcatI calI jAtI hai| AzA ke vaza hama 1 nuSya kI mUr3hatA ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAteM aura jAna lenI | jIte haiN| 01 jarUrI haiN| kyoMki unheM jAnakara hI hama Aja ke sUtra ___ umara khayyAma ne apane eka gIta kI kar3I meM kahA hai ki maiMne meM praveza kara skeNge| tIna lakSaNa kRSNa ne mUr3hatA ke | | logoM ko dukha jhelate dekhA aura phira bhI jIte dekhA! logoM ko pIr3A aura kahe haiM. vathA AzA. vathA karma aura vathA jJAna vaale| pAte dekhA aura phira bhI jIveSaNA se bharA dekhA, to maiM bahata ciMtita ina tIna zabdoM ko ThIka se samajha lenA upayogI hai| kyoMki vyartha | | huaa| itanA dukha hai ki samasta manuSya-jAti ko AtmahatyA kara AzA meM jo ulajhA huA hai, vaha sArthaka AzA karane meM asamartha | lenI caahie| dukha itanA hai ki jIvana kabhI kA asaMbhava ho jAnA ho jAtA hai| vyartha jJAna meM jo ulajhA hai, sArthaka jJAna kI ora usakI cAhie thaa| lekina jIvana asaMbhava nahIM hotaa| dukhI se dukhI AMkha nahIM uTha paatii| vyartha karma meM jo lIna hai, vaha usa karma ko vyakti bhI jIe calA jAtA hai| khoja hI nahIM pAtA, jisakI khoja se samasta karmoM ke baMdhana se | to umara khayyAma ne kahA hai ki maiMne pUchA jJAniyoM se, buddhimAnoM mukti saMbhava hai| | se, lekina koI uttara na paayaa| kyoMki una jJAniyoM aura buddhimAnoM vyartha AzA kyA hai? aura hama saba jisa AzA meM jIte haiM, usameM ko bhI maiMne dukha meM hI par3e hue dekhaa| aura unake daravAje para, unake hamane kabhI koI sArthakatA pAI hai? sabhI AzA meM jIte haiN| AzA | | makAna para, maiM jisa daravAje se praveza kiyA, saba carcA ke bAda usI ke binA jInA to kaThina hai| AzA ke sahAre hI jIte haiN| AzA kA | daravAje se mujhe vApasa A jAnA par3A, vahI kA vhii| koI uttara hAtha artha hai bhvissy| atIta to dukha ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM de jaataa| | na aayaa| saba jagaha se nirAza hokara eka dina maiMne AkAza se pUchA apane atIta ko lauTakara dekheM, to dukha kA eka samUha, dukha kI | ki jamIna para itane loga raha cuke haiM araboM-araboM, na mAlUma kitane eka rAzi mAlUma par3atI hai, viphalatAoM kA eka Dhera, sabhI sapanoM | kAloM se! AkAza, tUne sabako dekhA hai| saba dukha meM jiie| kyA kI raakh| pIche lauTakara dekheM, to koI kaNabhara ko bhI AnaMda kI | tU mujhe batA sakatA hai ki unake jIne kA rAja kyA hai? sIkreTa kyA koI jhalaka nahIM dikhAI par3atI hai|| | hai? itanA dukha, phira bhI AdamI jIe kyoM calA jAtA hai? agara manuSya ko atIta ke sahAre hI jInA ho, to manuSya isI kSaNa | to umara khayyAma ne kahA hai, AkAza ne eka hI zabda uccArA, gira jAe aura jI na ske| kyoMki atIta meM kacha bhI to nahIM hai, jo AzA, hop| eka hI choTA-sA zabda, aashaa| preraNA bne| atIta meM kucha bhI to nahIM hai, jo sahArA bne| atIta meM | AdamI jIe calA jAtA hai, daur3e calA jAtA hai| koI svapna pUrA kucha bhI to nahIM hai, jo jIvana ko Age le jAne ke lie gati de| / ho sakegA, isalie pairoM meM gati banI rahatI hai, prANoM meM UrjA banI 1228
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI yA AsurI dhArA rahatI hai| lekina yahIM vyartha AzA ko samajha lenA jarUrI hogaa| meM A jAegA ki durAzA kaisI hai| AdamI AzA karatA hai bhaviSya kii| jise usane Aja atIta | | hamane kyA cAhA hai? jo bhI cAhA hai, eka bAta pakkI hai, vaha banA liyA hai, vaha bhI kala bhaviSya thaa| Aja kA dina bIta gayA, | milA nahIM hai| aura aisA nahIM ki Apane hI aisA kiyA hai| pUche atIta ho gyaa| kala caubIsa ghaMTe pahale yaha bhI bhaviSya thA aura | par3osiyoM se! itihAsa meM pIche lautteN| pUche una sabase, jinhoMne yahI maiMne apanI AzA kA dIyA isa caubIsa ghaMTe para jalA rakhA thA, Aja | cAhA hai| kisI ko bhI nahIM milA hai| Aja taka eka bhI manuSya ne vaha bhI atIta ho gyaa| lekina maiM lauTakara bhI na dekheMgA ki kala | yaha nahIM kahA hai ki mujhe dUsare se sukha mila gayA ho| lekina sabhI jo maiMne dIyA jalAyA thA AzA kA, vaha ina caubIsa ghaMToM meM pUrA ne dUsare se sukha cAhA hai| aba taka pRthvI para eka bhI manuSya ne yaha huA yA nahIM! nahIM kahA hai ki maiM dUsare se sukha pAne meM samartha ho gayA huuN| jinhoMne na, binA yaha phikra kie maiM apane dIe kI jyoti ko Age Ane | kahA hai ki mujhe sukha milA hai, unhoMne kahA hai, sukha maiMne apane vAle caubIsa ghaMToM meM sarakA duuNgaa| roja atIta hotA calA jAegA bhItara khojA, taba milaa| aura jaba taka maiMne dUsare ke pAsa se sukha samaya, aura maiM kabhI lauTakara yaha na deNUMgA ki merI AzA vyartha to pAne kI koziza kI, taba taka kevala dukha pAyA, sukha nahIM milaa| nahIM hai? kyoMki roja samaya bIta jAtA hai aura vaha pUrI nahIM hotii| _lekina hama sabhI dUsare se sukha cAha rahe haiN| dUsare badala jAte haiM, vRthA AzA kA artha hai, isa bAta kI pratIti na ho pAe ki jo | lekina dUsare se sukha cAhanA nahIM bdltaa| Aja maiM eka strI se maiM cAhatA hUM, vaha cAhanA hI vyartha hai; vaha kabhI pUrA nahIM hogaa| usa | sukha cAha sakatA hUM, kala dUsarI strI se, parasoM tIsarI strI se| cAha kA svabhAva hI apara rahanA hai| jo meM mAMgatA hai, vaha kabhI nahIM striyAM badala jAtI haiN| Aja maiM beTe se sakha cAhatA hai. kala mitra milegaa| lekina samaya kA dhokhA! hama roja Age sarakA dete haiM, | se cAhatA hUM, parasoM kisI aura se cAhatA huuN| Aja apanI mAM se posTapona karate cale jAte haiN| aura kabhI yaha nahIM socate ki jise sukha cAhatA hUM, Aja apane pitA se sukha cAhatA hUM, kala apanI hama Aja atIta kaha rahe haiM, vaha bhI kabhI bhaviSya thaa| usameM bhI | | patnI se sukha cAhatA hUM, lekina dUsarA, di adara mere sukha kA keMdra hamane AzA ke bahuta-bahuta bIja bokara rakhe the, ve eka bhI phalita hotA hai| aura manuSya ke pUre itihAsa meM eka bhI apavAda nahIM hai, nahIM hue, eka bhI aMkura nahIM nikalA, eka bhI phUla nahIM khilaa| eka bhI eksepzana nahIM hai, eka bhI manuSya ne yaha nahIM kahA hai Aja to pahalI to AzA kI vyarthatA isase banatI hai ki samaya bItatA taka ki mujhe dUsare se sukha milaa| Apako bhI nahIM milA hai| calA jAtA hai, lekina jo bhUla hamane kala kI thI, vahI hama Aja | lekina eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jaba dUsare se sukha nahIM milatA, bhI karate haiM, vahI hama kala bhI kreNge| mauta A jAegI, lekina taba Apa eka dUsarI bhUla karate haiN| aura vaha dUsarI bhUla yaha hai ki hamArI bhUla nahIM bdlegii| dUsare se dukha milaa| jaba dUsare se sukha nahIM mila sakatA, to dhyAna buddhimAna vyakti vaha hai, jo lauTakara yaha dekhe ki maiM pacAsa rakhanA, dUsare se dukha bhI nahIM mila sktaa| bhrAMti eka hI hai| sAla jI liyA, kauna-sI AzA pUrI huI? agara maiMne cAhA thA prema, | koI socatA hai, dUsare se sukha mila jAe, yaha ho nahIM sktaa| to mujhe milA? agara maiMne cAhA thA sukha, to maiMne pAyA? agara maiMne kyoMki sukha kI sArI saMbhAvanA svayaM se khulatI hai, dUsare se nhiiN| cAhI thI zAMti, to phalita huI? agara maiMne AnaMda kI AzA bAMdhI | khalatI hI nhiiN| ThIka vaise hI, jaise koI reta se tela nikAlanA cAhe thI, to usakI bUMda bhI milI? maiM pacAsa varSa jI liyA hUM, maiMne jo aura na nikle| isameM koI reta kA kasara nahIM hai| reta meM tela hai hI bhI cAhA thA, jo AzAeM lekara jIvana kI yAtrA para nikalA thA, nhiiN| dUsare meM sukha hai hI nhiiN| lekina jaba dUsare meM viphalatA AtI jIvana ke rAste meM vaha koI bhI maMjila ghaTita nahIM huii| phira bhI maiM hai--jo ki AegI hI-to hama socate haiM, dUsare se dukha milaa| unhIM AzAoM ko bAMdhe calA jA rahA hUM! kahIM aisA to nahIM ki merI yaha dUsarI bhUla hai| kyoMki jisase sukha nahIM mila sakatA, usase AzAeM hI durAzAeM haiN| kahIM aisA to nahIM ki jo maiM cAhatA hUM, vaha | dukha bhI nahIM mila sktaa| jIvana kA niyama hI nahIM hai ki mile; aura vaha maiMne cAhA hI nahIM, taba dUsarA sUtra Apase kahatA huuN| saba dukha svayaM ke kAraNa jo ki mila sakatA thaa| | milate haiM aura saba sukha svayaM ke kAraNa milate haiN| sukha aura dukha hamane kyA cAhA hai, use hama thor3A vistAra meM dekheM, to khayAla kA keMdra svayaM kI tarapha hai| lekina hamArI AzA ke jo tIra haiM, ve 229
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 dUsare kI tarapha lage rahate haiN| yaha vRthA AzA hai; aura aisA vyakti | | agara Apako sukha kI koI jhalaka milatI hai, to vaha isIlie mUr3ha hai| mUr3ha vaha isalie hai ki vaha jIvana ke niyama ko samajha hI | milatI hai ki kabhI bhUla-cUka se Apa jIvana ke niyama ke anukUla nahIM pA rahA hai| aura jIvana kA niyama pratipala prakaTa ho rahA hai| par3a jAte haiN| kabhI bhUla se Apa dIvAla se nikalanA bhUla jAte haiM jaba bhI cAhoge dUsare se sukha, tatkAla dukha milegaa| yaha dukha aura daravAje se nikala jAte haiN| yA kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki Apa dUsare se nahIM milatA, dUsare se sukha cAhane ke kAraNa milatA hai| daravAje ko dIvAla samajha lete haiM aura nikala jAte haiN| lekina jaba Apane niyama ke viparIta calane kI koziza kI, isalie dukha bhI sukha phalita hotA hai, to niyama kI anukUlatA se| mila jAtA hai| Apane niyama ke pratikUla bahane kI koziza kI, vRthA AzA kA artha hai, niyamoM ke pratikUla aashaa| jaisA maiMne TAMga TUTa jAtI hai| Apane niyama ke pratikUla calane kI koziza udAharaNa ke lie Apase kahA, dUsare se sukha mila sakatA hai, yaha kI, dIvAla se sira TakarA jAtA hai| isameM dIvAla kA kasUra nahIM eka vRthA AzA hai| isakA cukatA pariNAma dukha hogaa| aura jaba hai| dIvAla nikalane ke lie nahIM hai| nikalanA ho, to daravAje se dukha hogA, to hama kaheMge, dUsare se dukha mila rahA hai| hama apanI nikalanA caahie| bhrAMti nahIM chor3eMge, yaha mUr3hatA hai| dukha mila rahA hai, sabUta ho gayA lekina agara ApakA eka dIvAla se sira TakarAtA hai, to Apa | ki maiMne jo cAha kI, vaha niyama ke pratikUla thii| tatkAla dUsarI dIvAla cuna lete haiM ki isase nikalane kI koziza dUsare se kucha bhI nahIM mila sakatA hai| dUsare se milane kA koI kreNge| aura jiMdagIbhara dIvAleM cunate cale jAte haiM; aura vaha jo upAya hI nahIM hai| isa jagata meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha hama apane daravAjA hai, use cUkate cale jAte haiN| eka dIvAla se Ubate haiM, to hI bhItara khodakara pAte haiN| dUsarI dIvAla ko pakar3a lete haiN| dUsarI se Ubate haiM, to tIsarI aura dUsarI tarapha se samajhane kI koziza kreN| pratyeka vyakti dIvAla ko pakar3a lete haiN| lekina dIvAla ko nahIM chor3ate! apane cAroM ora AzAoM kA, icchAoM kA eka jAla bunatA hai| hara AdamI dukhI hai| dukha kA kAraNa jIvana nahIM hai| dukha kA agara AzAeM TUTatI haiM, jAla TUTatA hai, icchAeM pUrI nahIM hotIM, to kAraNa jIvana bilakula nahIM hai| kyoMki jIvana to paramAtmA kA | vaha samajhatA hai ki paramAtmA nAkhuza hai, bhAgya sAtha nahIM de rahA hai| svarUpa hai| dukha vahAM ho nahIM sktaa| dukha kA kAraNa hai, jIvana ke | lekina vaha yaha kabhI nahIM socatA ki maiMne jo jAla bunA hai, vaha jo zAzvata niyama haiM, unakI naasmjhii| jAla galata hai| jamIna meM kaziza hai| Apa eka jhAr3a para se gira par3eMge, to TAMga bhAgya hara eka ke sAtha hai| bhAgya kA artha hai, jIvana kA parama TUTa jaaegii| isameM na to jhAr3a kA koI hAtha hai aura na jamIna kA niyama, di alTimeTa laa| bhAgya sabake sAtha hai| jaba Apa bhAgya koI hAtha hai| jamIna to sirpha cIjoM ko nIce kI tarapha khIMcatI hai| ke sAtha hote haiM, to saphala ho jAte haiN| jaba Apa bhAgya ke viparIta Apako jhAr3a para samhalakara car3hanA caahie| Apa girate haiM, to Apa ho jAte haiM, to asaphala ho jAte haiN| bhAgya kisI ke viparIta nahIM jimmevAra haiN| Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki jamIna kI kaziza ne hai| lekina hamAre jAla meM hI buniyAdI bhUleM hotI haiN| thor3A apane mere paira tor3a ddaale| jamIna ko koI Apase matalaba nahIM hai| Apa na | jAla kI tarapha dekheN| gire hote. to jamIna kI kaziza bhItara par3I rhtii| vaha niyama Apa eka AdamI cAhatA hai ki dhana majhe mila to maiM dhanI ho para lAgU na hotaa| niyama to kAma kara rahe haiN| jaba Apa unake | jaauuNgaa| bhItara eka nirdhanatA kA bodha hai hara AdamI ko, eka inara pratikUla hote haiM, to dukha utpanna ho jAtA hai; jaba unake anukUla | pAvarTI hai| hara AdamI ko lagatA hai bhItara, mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hote haiM, to sukha utpanna ho jAtA hai| hai; eka khAlIpana, eMpTInesa, riktatA hai| bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| dhyAna rakheM, sukha kA eka hI artha hai, jIvana ke niyama ke jo | ise kaise bhara lUM! isa riktatA ko bharane kI daur3a zurU hotI hai| anukUla hai, vaha sukha ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| dukha kA eka hI koI AdamI dhana se bharanA cAhatA hai| galata jAla racanA zurU artha hai ki jIvana ke niyama ke jo pratikala hai, vaha dakha ko upalabdha kara diyaa| kyoMki dhyAna rahe, dhana bhItara nahIM jA sakatA, aura bhItara ho jAtA hai| agara Apa dukhI haiM, to smaraNa kara leM ki Apa jIvana | hai nirdhntaa| aura dhana bAhara raha jaaegaa| dhana bhItara jAtA hI nhiiN| ke AdhArabhUta niyama ke pratikUla cala rahe haiN| kabhI bhUla-cUka se| isalie eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jitanA dhana ikaTThA 230
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI yA AsurI dhArA hotA hai, utanI bhItara kI nirdhanatA aura prakaTa hone lagatI hai| isalie amIra AdamI se jyAdA garIba AdamI jamIna para khojanA muzkila hai / isalie kaI bAra aisA huA ki amIroM ke beTe - buddha aura mahAvIra -- amIrI ko chor3akara sar3aka para bhIkha mAMgane cale ge| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai! jaise hI kisI mulka meM amIrI bar3hatI hai, vaise hI usa mulka meM eka bhItarI dInatA kA bhAva gahana ho jAtA hai| jaba taka mulka garIba hotA hai, taba taka bhItarI garIbI kA patA nahIM calatA / Aja pazcima ke sabhI vicAraka AMtarika daridratA kI bAta karate haiN| cAhe sArtra, cAhe kAmU, cAhe hAiDegara, ve sabhI yaha kahate haiM ki AdamI bhItara bilakula khAlI hai, eMpTI hai| isako hama kaise bhareM ? garIba AdamI ko patA calatA hai, peTa khAlI hai; amIra AdamI ko patA calatA hai, AtmA khAlI hai| peTa ko bharanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai, AtmA bharanA bahuta kaThina hai| asala meM peTa khAlI hotA AtmA ke khAlI hone kA khayAla hI nahIM uTha paataa| isalie asalI garIbI to usa dina zurU hotI hai, jisa dina yaha bAharI garIbI miTatI hai| usa dina asalI garIbI zurU hotI hai| eka aura gaharI garIbI hai| usa garIbI ko bharane kA bhAva mana meM hotA hai| kyoMki khAlI koI bhI nahIM rahanA cAhatA / khAlI honA pIr3A hai| bharApana cAhie, eka phulaphilameMTa caahie| kaise usako bhareM? AdamI dhana ikaTThA karane meM laga jAtA hai| niyama kI bhUla huI jA rahI hai| dhana ikaTThA ho jAegA, bhItara bhara nahIM sktaa| kyoMki baiMka baileMsa kisI bhI taraha inara baileMsa nahIM bana sktaa| vaha tijor3I meM bharatA jaaegaa| AtmA meM kaise dhana jAegA ? to jo AdamI dhana ikaTThA karake socatA ho ki maiM bharApana pA lUM, vaha vRthA AzA kara rahA hai| agara asaphala huA, taba to asaphala hogA hI; agara saphala huA, to bhI asaphala ho jaaegaa| isako aura ThIka se samajha leN| agara asaphala huA, dhana na kamA pAyA, taba to asaphala hogA hii| kyoMki jIvana dukha se bhara jAegA, phrasTrezana se, viSAda se, ki itanI koziza kI aura dhana bhI na kamA pAyA ! aura agara saphala ho gayA, to aura bhI bar3I asaphalatA anubhava hogI ki dhana kamA liyA; pUrA jIvana gaMvA diyA; aura dhana kA Dhera laga gayA; aura maiM to khAlI kA khAlI hUM! kaThinAI dhana meM nahIM hai, burAI dhana meM nahIM hai| dhana kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| Apako niyama kI samajha nahIM hai| Apa usase bharanA cAhate bhItara kI kamI ko, jo bhItara nahIM jA sakatA! isameM dhana kA kyA | kasUra hai? phira yaha pAgala dhana ko gAliyAM denA zurU kregaa| dUsarI bhUla zurU huii| phira yaha dhana ko gAlI denA zurU karegA ki dhana pApa hai, ki dhana burA hai, ki dhana maiM chUnA nahIM cAhatA / yaha vahI kI vahI bhUla hai| dhana kA isameM koI kasUra nahIM hai| dhana kyA kara sakatA hai ? dhana bAhara kI cIja hai, bAhara ke kAma A sakatA hai| use bhItara bharane kI koziza ApakI bhUla thI, dhana kA koI kasUra na thA / tIsarI tarapha se dekheN| eka AdamI yaza pAnA cAhatA hai, pratiSThA pAnA cAhatA hai, ahaMkAra pAnA cAhatA hai-- jAnA jAe ki vaha koI hai ! eka artha meM ThIka hai / khoja hai yaha bhI AMtarika / hara AdamI jAnanA cAhatA hai, vastutaH maiM kauna huuN| yaha bilakula bhItarI bhUkha hai| jAnanA cAhatA hai, | maiM kauna huuN| lekina galata rAste para jA sakatA hai / bajAya yaha jAnane ke ki maiM kauna hUM, dUsaroM ko janAne cala par3e ki maiM kauna huuN| to upadrava zurU ho gayA ! bajAya jAnane ke ki maiM kauna hUM, kyoMki maiM | kauna hUM yaha to bhItarI khoja hai, dUsaroM ko janAne kI koziza ki maiM kauna hUM... / jarA dekheM, kisI rAjanItijJa ko ApakA dhakkA laga jAe, | vaha ApakI tarapha AMkha uThAkara kahegA, jAnate nahIM, maiM kauna hUM? | usako khuda bhI patA nahIM hai| lekina jaba vaha kaha rahA hai, jAnate nahIM, maiM kauna hUM, to usakA matalaba hai ki akhabAra meM roja phoTo chapatI hai, phira bhI jAnate nahIM, maiM kauna hUM! abhI na bhI hoUM minisTara, to koI harja nhiiN| pahale minisTara raha cukA hUM, bhUtapUrva hUM, eksa minisTara hUM! jAnate nahIM, maiM kauna hUM! AdamI jAnanA cAhatA hai svayaM ki maiM kauna hUM; yaha usakI bhItarI bhUkha hai| lekina niyama kI bhUla ho sakatI hai| aura taba vaha AdamI | dUsaroM ko janAne nikala par3egA ki maiM kauna huuN| jiMdagI bIta jAegI | dUsaroM ko samajhAte - samajhAte ki maiM yaha hUM, maiM yaha huuN| aura Akhira meM vaha pAegA, agara saphala ho gayA, to bhI asaphala ho jaaegaa| Akhira meM pAegA, sabane jAna liyA hai ki maiM kauna hUM- pradhAnamaMtrI hUM, ki rASTrapati hUM, ki yaha hUM yA vaha hUM aura mujhe khuda to abhI taka patA hI nahIM calA ki maiM kauna huuN| taba eka bhArI viphalatA hAtha lgegii| agara asaphala huA, to asaphala hogaa| agara saphala huA, to bhI asaphala ho jaaegaa| vRthA AzA kA artha hai, saphalatA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| cAhe jIto, 231
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-42 cAhe hAro, hAra nizcita hai| saphalatA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| to duniyA | | lenA-denA hai? na maiMne use gAlI dene ko ukasAyA, na maiMne use prerita meM jo loga bahuta yaza pA lete haiM, bar3I pIr3A se bhara jAte haiN| kiyaa| merA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| maiM asaMbaMdhita huuN| maiMne bahuta jiMdagIbhara koziza kI yaza ko kamAne ke lie| akhabAroM kI | | samaya pahale dUsaroM kI galatiyoM ke lie apane ko sajA denA baMda kaTiMga kATakara ghara meM rakha lete haiN| phAila banA lete haiN| phira koI | | kara diyA hai| kyoMki krodha maiM karUM, jalUMgA maiM, Aga mere bhItara pUchatA hI nhiiN| phira eka vakta AtA hai ki saba jAna lete haiN| aba utthegii| roAM-roAM merA jhulasa jaaegaa| prANa mere kaMpa uttheNge| bAta samApta ho gii| bhItara kucha ghaTita nahIM hotaa| bhItara kucha ghaTita | raktacApa merA bddh'egaa| rAta mujhe nIMda nahIM aaegii| aura yaha AdamI, nahIM hotaa| | ho sakatA hai, gAlI dekara maje se so jaae| isane apanA kAma pUrA isalie bahuta pratiSThita loga bhItara bahuta apratiSThA meM marate haiN| kara liyaa| bahuta yazasvI loga bhItara bar3I hInatA ke bodha se bhara jAte haiM; bar3I vRthA karma kA artha hai, jisase sivAya hAni ke aura kucha bhI nahIM inaphIriAriTI pakar3a letI hai| saba jAnate haiM unheM, ve khuda hI apane | | hotA, lekina phira bhI hama kie cale jAte haiN| kyoM kie cale jAte ko nahIM jAnate haiM! saba pahacAnate haiM unheM, khuda hI ve apane ko nahIM haiM? eka yAMtrika Adata ke atirikta aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| eka pahacAnate haiM! sArI duniyA unheM jAna letI hai, aura ve apane se | mUrchA, eka nidrA pakar3e hue hai, aura kie cale jAte haiN| kala bhI aparicita khar3e haiM! pIr3A paidA hogii| vRthA AzA! | kiyA thA, Aja bhI kiyA hai| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke haiM ki kala bhI to kRSNa kahate haiM, mUr3hatA kA pahalA lakSaNa, vRthA aashaa| | kreNge| jIvanabhara-agara Apa apane vRthA karmoM kA anupAta jor3eM, vRthA krm| aise karma haiM, jo vRthA haiM, lekina hama kie cale jAte | | to Apako patA calegA ki ApakA pUrA jIvana vRthA karmoM kA eka haiN| vRthA karma se artha hai, aisA karma, jisase sivAya ahita ke aura | jor3a hai| kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| udAharaNa ke lie, Apa jAnate haiM, krodha vRthA | | ahaMkAra ke lie hama kitane karma karate rahate haiM! zAyada hamAre karma hai, lekina roja kie cale jAte haiN| roja karate haiM, roja pachatA jIvana kA ninyAnabe pratizata hissA aise karmoM meM saMlagna hotA hai, bhI lete haiN| roja mana meM taya bhI kara lete haiM ki aba nahIM karUMgA, | | jisase hama apane ahaMkAra ko majabUta karake dUsaroM ko dikhAnA kyoMki vRthApana samajha meM AtA hai| lekina ghar3I do ghar3I bhI nahIM | cAhate haiN| cAhe hama kapar3e pahanate hoM, cAhe hama makAna banAte hoM, bIta pAtI hai ki krodha phira hotA hai| cAhe hama apanI patnI ko gahane se lAda dete hoM, ina sabake pIche, isa karma se Apako koI phAyadA nahIM hotaa| kabhI kisI ko nahIM | | isa sArI daur3a ke pIche, eka maiM ko prakaTa karane kI ceSTA cala rahI huaa| ho nahIM sakatA hai| kyoMki krodha kA artha hai, dUsare kI galatI | | hai ki maiM huuN| aura maiM sAdhAraNa nahIM hUM, nobaDI nahIM hUM, samabaDI huuN| ke lie apane ko sajA denaa| eka AdamI ne majhe gAlI de dI, yaha isa maiM ko majabUta karane kI koziza cala rahI hai| isa koziza galatI usakI hai| krodha maiM kara rahA hUM, sajA maiM apane ko de rahA huuN| | meM hama sArA jIvana gaMvA dete haiN| eka AdamI bar3A makAna banAtA hai, vRthA karma kA artha hai, galatI kisI aura kI, aparAdhI koI aura, | | sirpha isalie ki dUsaroM ke makAnoM ko choTA karake dikhA de| samajha sajA koI aura bhugata rahA hai| lIjie, dikhA bhI diyaa| dUsaroM ke makAna choTe bhI ho gae, ApakA buddha ko kisI ne gAlI dii| buddha ne suna lI aura apane rAste | makAna bar3A ho gyaa| hogA kyA? isase kyA phalita hogA? para calane lge| buddha ke bhikSu AnaMda ne kahA, isa AdamI ne gAlI | yaha choTe bacce jaisI daur3a hai| choTe bacce aksara apane bApa ke dI hai, isako kucha uttara nahIM dete haiM? pAsa Tebala para Upara khar3e ho jAte haiM aura kahate haiM, maiM Apase bar3A buddha ne kahA, maiMne bahuta samaya pahale se dUsaroM kI galatiyoM ke | ho gyaa| agara Apake makAna ke bar3e hone se Apa par3osI se bar3e lie apane ko sajA denA baMda kara diyA hai| dUsare ne galatI kI, | | hote haiM, to isa bacce ke tarka meM koI galatI nahIM hai| taba to jo gAlI denA usakA kAma hai, vaha jaane| maiM kahAM AtA hUM? de, na de; | | chipakalI ApakI chata para cala rahI hai, vaha Apase bar3I ho gaI! vajanI gAlI de, kama vajanI gAlI de; tAkata lagAe, na lgaae| | agara makAna UMcA hone se Apa bar3e ho sakate, to bar3A honA ekadama usane mehanata kii| gAMva se yAtrA karake rAste taka AyA gAlI dene; | AsAna thaa| taba to AkAza meM pakSI ur3a rahe haiM, bar3I muzkila ho de dii| usane apanA kAma pUrA kiyA, vaha lauTa gyaa| merA kyA gii| taba to unake Upara aura bAdala ur3a rahe haiM, bar3I muzkila ho 1232
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI yA AsurI dhArA * gii| aura cAMda-tAre haiM; kahAM taka Upara jAiegA? aura kahIM UMcAI, | kucha nahIM nikltaa| aura sArthaka karma se abhI nikalatA hai, yahIM bhautika UMcAI, bhItarI UMcAI se koI saMbaMdha rakhatI hai? nikalatA hai, kala kI pratIkSA nahIM karanI hotii| aksara ulaTA hotA hai| aksara yaha hotA hai ki bhItarI UMcAI jaisA maiMne kahA, jaba Apa krodha karate haiM, to Apa bhItara jala se bharA huA AdamI bAharI UMcAI kI ciMtA hI nahIM krtaa| kyoMki jAte haiN| rAste para calate hue eka anajAna bacce kI tarapha dekhakara itanA Azvasta hotA hai bhItarI UMcAI se ki bAharI UMcAI se kyA | Apa muskurA dete haiM, to bhItara Apa khila jAte haiN| eka AdamI pharka par3atA hai! isalie aksara agara bApa se usakA beTA kursI para | | rAste para calA jA rahA hai, usakA sAmAna gira jAtA hai, Apa uThAkara car3hakara kahe ki maiM tumase bar3A ho gayA, to bApa khuza hotA hai, aura de dete haiM aura apane rAste para cale jAte haiN| yaha kRtya bahuta choTA kahatA hai. bilakala ThIka, jarUra baDe ho ge| agara bApa se beTA hai. lekina bhItara bahata artha rakhatA hai| katya bilakala choTA hai| kuztI lar3atA hai, to bApa cita jamIna para leTa jAtA hai, beTe ko jIta | eka AdamI kA chAtA gira gayA hai aura Apane uThAkara de diyA aura jAne detA hai| kyoMki khuda kI jIta itanI sunizcita hai ki use siddha | apane rAste para cale ge| kahIM koI virATa karma nahIM ho gayA hai| karane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| beTe ko harAne meM bhI kyA koI akhabAroM meM isakI khabara nahIM chpegii| itihAsa meM koI artha hai? hArA hI huA hai| lekhA-khojA nahIM hogaa| lekina agara bApa kabhI aisA mila jAe aura bahuta bApa mila | lekina jo AdamI dUsare ke chAte ke lie jhuka jAtA hai, uThAkara jAeMge, jo choTe-se beTe ko dabAkara usakI chAtI para baiTha jAeMge | hAtha meM de detA hai aura cala par3atA hai, isake bhItara isI vakta kucha ki maiM terA bApa hUM, tU mujhe harAne kI koziza kara rahA hai? ho gyaa| dUsare ke lie itanA karane kA jo sadabhAva hai, vaha bhItara yaha jo chAtI para beTe kI baiThA huA bApa hai, yaha hAra gyaa| ise | | AnaMda ko isI kSaNa janma de jAtA hai-isI kSaNa; kala ke lie bharosA hI nahIM hai, bApa hone kA bhI bharosA nahIM hai| jo guru apane nahIM rukanA pdd'egaa| ziSya ko harAne meM lagA ho, vaha hAra gyaa| guru kI to gurutA isameM | lekina hama kisI kA chAtA bhI itanI AsAnI se uThAkara nahIM hai ki ziSya agara lar3ane A jAe, to vaha hAra jAe aura kaha de ki | de skte| chAtA uThAkara hama khar3e hokara dekheMge ki dhanyavAda detA hai baiTha jAo merI chAtI para; jIta gae tum| yA nhiiN| taba hamane vyartha AzA zurU kara dii| aura hama cUka gae jitanA AzvAsana ho apane bhItara kI sthiti kA, yathArtha kA, eka maukA, eka zuddha prema ke kRtya kA, e pyora ekTa Apha lv| utanI hI bAhara kI bAteM bemAnI ho jAtI haiN| lekina hama jo karma | maukA cUka ge| hamane dhanyavAda meM usako bhI beca diyaa| apekSA ne kara rahe haiM, ve bAhara kI bAtoM ke lie haiN| hama saphala bhI ho jAeMge, use bhI naSTa kara diyaa| taba hama pAeMge ki vRthA huA karma, vRthA huI daudd'| sArthaka karma vaha hai, jo hamArI AtmA se sahaja phalita hotA hai . nepoliyana bhI marate vakta vaisA hI dIna aura daridra hai, sikaMdara aura jisa karma meM anivArya rUpa se prema maujUda hotA hai| vyartha karma bhI marate vakta vaisA hI dIna aura daridra hai, jaisA koI bar3e se bar3A vaha hai, jo hAnikara hai, aura jisameM anivArya rUpa se krodha maujUda bhikhArI ho sakatA hai| rahatA hai; yA ahaMkAra maujUda rahatA hai; yA IrSyA maujUda rahatI hai| ve yaha sAre jIvana kI daur3a kA kyA huA? kyA hai niSpatti? yaha saba eka hI bImArI ke alaga-alaga nAma haiN| itanA karma, itane virATa karma kA Ayojana, phala kyA hai? itanI sArthaka karma agara hamAre jIvana meM bar3ha jAeM, to hameM kala ke daur3a-dhUpa, pahuMcanA kahAM hotA hai? pasInA bahuta baha jAtA hai, hAtha | | lie AzA nahIM rakhanI par3atI, Aja hI hama dhanI ho jAte haiN| lekina to kucha AtA nahIM hai! sArthaka karma ko pahacAnane kA kyA rAstA hai? eka hI rAstA hai, jo kRSNa ise vRthA karma kahate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha karma vyartha hai| | karma isI kSaNa sAre prANa ko AnaMda se bhara jAe-isI kssnn| mUDhajana vyartha karma karate rahate haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, isI kSaNa kevala ve hI kRtya Apake prANa ko sArthaka karma kyA hai? sArthaka karma kA artha hai, vyartha karma se | AnaMda se bhara sakate haiM, jinheM purAne dharmazAstroM meM puNya kahA hai| kitanA hI hama kucha kareM, kabhI kucha nahIM nikalatA; aura sArthaka | pApa kA artha hai, vRthA karma, jisase kabhI koI niSpatti na hogii| karma se abhI nikalatA hai aura yahIM nikalatA hai| vyartha karma se kabhI puNya kA artha hai, aisA karma, jo abhI AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai| 233
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 4* lekina hama aise beImAna haiM aura aise cAlAka haiM ki hama puNya bhI vRthA karma kI koTi meM banA lie haiM, rakha die haiN| hama agara puNya bhI karate haiM, to isalie ki Age kucha mile| eka AdamI agara eka paisA bhI dAna karatA hai, to vaha pakkA kara letA hai ki isake kitane gunA jyAdA mujhe svarga meM milegaa| vyartha ho gyaa| puNya kA zuddha nRtya, kisI AdamI ko eka paisA dene kA yaha choTA-sA kRtya bhI bahuta bar3A ho sakatA thA, agara isake pIche koI mAMga na hotI, isake pIche agara koI AzA na hotI, koI apekSA na hotii| sirpha isa ghar3I meM eka AdamI pIr3A meM thA aura maiMne, cUMki mere pAsa thA, de diyA thaa| isase jyAdA isameM kucha bhI na hotA, to yaha puNya kA kRtya thA aura eka phUla kI taraha mere jIvana meM khila jAtA aura isakI sugaMdha kabhI bhI samApta na hotii| aura yaha phUla kabhI bhI murjhAtA nhiiN| aura yaha mere prANoM kI anivArya saMpatti ho jaatii| dhana se prANa nahIM bhare jA sakate, lekina aise phUla ikaTThe hote cale jAeM, to prANa bhara jAte haiN| aura phulaphilameMTa, eka bharApana anubhava hone lagatA hai| lekina maiM cUka gyaa| maiMne pahale pakkA kara liyA ki yaha eka paisA jo maiM de rahA hUM, isakA kitane gunA mujhe milegaa| maiMne isako bhI bhaviSya meM khIMca diyaa| maiMne ise bhI vAsanA banA diyaa| maiMne isameM bhI bhaviSya ko nirmita kara liyA aura AzA nirmita kara lii| aba maiM dukha paauuNgaa| yaha kSaNa bhI maiMne khoyA, yaha paisA bhI maiMne khoyA, aura aba yaha bhaviSya mujhe dukha degaa| kyoMki koI svarga isake uttara meM milane vAlA nahIM hai| svarga itanA sastA nahIM hai| puNya se svarga nahIM milatA; puNya svayaM svarga hai| to puNyoM ke jor3a se svarga nahIM milatA ; puNya meM honA hI svarga meM honA hai| puNya eTAmika ekTa kA nAma hai; eka-eka ANavika kRtya / basa, mujhe AnaMda thA, bAta samApta ho gii| isake Ara-pAra nahIM dekhanA hai / lekina hama hamezA AzA meM jIte haiN| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna eka Tarkiza snAnagRha meM snAna karane gyaa| yAtrA se AyA thA, phaTe-purAne usake kapar3e the, dhUla-dhavAsa se bharA thaa| zakla para bhI dhUla thI, laMbI yAtrA kI thakAna thI, dIna-hIna usake kapar3e the| to Tarkiza bAtha ke sevakoM ne samajhA ki koI garIba AdamI hai| svabhAvataH, jahAM AzA meM AdamI jItA hai, vahAM amIra kI sevA kI jA sakatI hai, garIba kI sevA nahIM kI jA sakatI / honA to ulaTA cAhie ki garIba kI sevA ho; kyoMki vaha sevA kI jyAdA | use jarUrata hai / amIra ko utanI jarUrata nahIM hai; use sevA milatI hI rahI hogii| lekina AzA kA jo jagata hai...| naukara-cAkaroM ne usa para koI dhyAna hI na diyA / phaTI-purAnI tauliyA use de dI, kyoMki puraskAra kI koI saMbhAvanA na thI / upayoga meM lAyA huA sAbuna use de diyaa| pAnI kI bhI kisI ne ciMtA nahIM kI ki garama hai ki ThaMDA hai| mAliza karane vAle ne bhI aise hI hAtha pherA, jaise jiMdA AdamI para hAtha na pheratA ho| nasaruddIna saba dekhatA rahA / snAna karake bAhara niklaa| kapar3e pahane / kisI naukara ko AzA hI nahIM thI ki isase kucha Tipa bhI milegI, koI puraskAra bhI hogaa| lekina usane apane khIse se usa deza kI jo sabase kImatI svarNamudrA thI, vaha bAhara nikaalii| pratyeka naukara ko eka - eka svarNamudrA dI, aura apane rAste para cala pdd'aa| avAka raha gae naukr| chAtI pITa lI dukha se dukha se kaha rahA hUM! chAtI pITa lI dukha se / kyoMki agara isakI sevA ThIka se kI hotI, to Aja patA nahIM kyA ho jAtA ! svarNamudrA kabhI kisI ne | nahIM dI thii| navAba bhI vahAM se gujare the, vajIra bhI vahAM se gujare the| | eka-eka naukara ko eka-eka svarNamudrA kisI ne kabhI bheMTa na dI thii| aura itanI sevA kI thii| aura yaha AdamI saba ko mAta kara gyaa| chAtI para sAMpa loTa gyaa| usa rAta naukara so nahIM ske| | bAra-bAra yahI khayAla AyA, bar3I bhUla ho gii| agara ThIka se sevA kI hotI - sevA to kI hI nahIM usa AdamI kI-- agara ThIka se sevA kI hotI, to patA nahIM kyA de jAtA ! mullA nasaruddIna dUsare dina phira upasthita huA / aura bhI | phaTe-purAne kapar3e the, aura bhI dhUla-dhaMvAsa se bharA thaa| lekina aise | usakA svAgata huA, jaise samrATa kA ho| jo zreSThatama tela thA unake | pAsa, nikAlA gyaa| jo zreSThatama sAbuna thI, vaha aaii| nae tAje | taulie aae| garama pAnI aayaa| ghaMToM usakI sevA huii| ghaMToM use | nahalAyA gyaa| vaha zAMta, jaise kala nahAtA rahA, vaise hI nahAtA rhaa| jAte vakta, jaba jAne lagA, apane khIse meM hAtha ddaalaa| naukara saba hAtha phailAkara AzA meM khar3e ho ge| jo usa deza kA sabase choTA paisA thA, vaha usane eka-eka paisA unako bheMTa diyA ! chAtI para patthara par3a gyaa| ve saba cillAne lage ki tuma AdamI pAgala to nahIM ho! yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho ? kala jaba hamane kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, tumane svarNamudrAeM diiN| aura Aja jaba hamane saba kucha | kiyA, to ye paise tuma de rahe ho ? 234
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI yA AsurI dhArA mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha kala kA puraskAra hai| Aja kA | | ajJAna meM thA, to isa jJAna aura ajJAna meM pharka kyA hai? puraskAra kala de cukA huuN| Apa gItA par3ha jAeM aura vahI ke vahI AdamI raheM, jo gItA par3hane usa rAta bhI naukara nahIM so sake! ke pahale the, to isa gItA ke sAtha jo mehanata huI, vaha vyartha gii| hama jo bhI apekSAeM bAMdhakara jIte hoN| kucha bhI ho jAe, kucha na | aura isa gItA ne jo Apako diyA, vaha bekAra hai, do kaur3I kA bhI kareM aura svarNamudrA mila jAe, to bhI dukha hotA hai| kucha kareM, nahIM hai| kyoMki Apa vahI ke vahI haiM; kahIM koI pharka nahIM huaa| svarNamudrA na mile, to bhI dukha hotA hai| apekSA meM dukha hai, apekSA ___ maiM dekhatA hUM, gItApAThI haiM, cAlIsa sAla se gItA par3ha rahe haiN| meM pIr3A hai| yahAM baMbaI meM kaI satsaMgI haiM. ve roja subaha se uThakara satsaMga karate kRSNa kahate haiM, aura vRthA jJAna vaale...| rahate haiN| niyamita karate rahate haiN| kauna vahAM bola rahA hai. kauna nahIM vRthA jJAna kyA hai? jo jJAna apane kAma na Ae, vaha vRthA hai| | bola rahA hai, isase bhI koI prayojana nahIM hai, satsaMga karanA unakA aura hama sabake pAsa aisA-aisA jJAna hai, jo kAma kabhI bhI nahIM | | dhaMdhA hai| apanA roja subaha satsaMga kara Ate haiN| vaha vaise hI, jaise aataa| duniyA meM jJAna kI koI bhI kamI nahIM hai| zAyada jarUrata se koI AdamI roja subaha uThakara cAya pItA hai, koI roja subaha jyAdA hai| aura hara AdamI ke pAsa paryApta mAtrA meM hai, jarUrata se | uThakara sigareTa pItA hai, ye satsaMga karate haiM! jyAdA hai| isalie hareka bAMTatA rahatA hai, hara kisI ko bAMTatA /cAlIsa sAla se ye satsaMga kara rahe haiN| zAyada sigareTa pIne vAle rahatA hai| kA kucha asara bhI huA ho, kaiMsara ho gayA ho, TI.bI. ho gaI ho, isa duniyA meM jitane muktahasta hokara hama jJAna bAMTate haiM, aura | vaha bhI inako nahIM huaa| kucha nahIM huA inheN| ye satsaMga se aise koI cIja nahIM baaNttte| hAlAMki koI letA nahIM Apake jJAna ko, | bacakara nikala jAte haiM! aura inako karavAne vAle loga bhI baiThe hue para Apa bAMTate cale jAte haiN| kyoMki dUsare ke pAsa bhI pahale se hI | | haiM ki ve inako karavAte rahate haiN| ve bhI inako karavAte rahate haiN| kAphI hai| koI kisI kI salAha nahIM maantaa| isa duniyA meM jo unako bhI isase prayojana nahIM hai| sabase jyAdA dI jAtI hai cIja, vaha salAha hai| aura jo sabase kama kucha haiM, jinako satsaMga karavAnA hI hai, vaha unakI bImArI hai| lI jAtI hai, vaha bhI salAha hai| koI nahIM mAnatA, lekina Apa bAMTe | | kucha haiM, jinako satsaMga karanA hI hai, vaha unakI bImArI hai| ye donoM cale jAte haiN| taraha ke bImAra mila jAte haiM, phira calatA rahatA hai jJAna kA __ yaha jJAna, jo Apa bAMTate phirate haiM, Apake kisI kAma AyA lena-dena! kahIM koI phala nahIM hotaa| hAM, eka phala hotA dikhAI hai kabhI? isakA Apane kabhI koI upayoga kiyA? yaha jJAna kabhI par3atA hai ki dhIre-dhIre ye sunane vAle sunAne vAle bana jAte haiM, yaha Apake jIvana kA aMtaraMga hissA banA? yaha jJAna ApakI bIiMga, eka phala dikhAI par3atA hai! jo sunate rahe kAphI dina, phira itanA pikI AtmA banA? yaha jJAna kabhI Apake hRdaya meM dhar3akA aura jJAna ikaTThA ho jAtA hai ki aba usakA kyA kareM? to jJAna kA eka Apake khUna meM bahA? yaha jJAna kabhI Apake mastiSka kI majjA bana hI upayoga mAlUma par3atA hai ki dUsare ko jJAnI banAo! svayaM se pAyA? yA basa kore zabda haiM, jo Apake bhItara gUMjate raha jAte haiM? usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| Apa eka grAmophona rikArDa haiM? apane bhItara Apa jAMca karanA, kauna-sA jJAna hai, jisane jarA khayAla kareMge apanI buddhi kA to Apako patA lagegA ki | Apako chuA ho, jisane Apako sparza kiyA ho, jisake bAda bilakula grAmophona rikArDa haiN| kucha hai, jo DAla diyA jAtA hai | Apa vahI AdamI na raha gae hoM, jo Apa pahale the; rattIbhara bhI bhItara, phira Apa use bAhara DAlate rahate haiN| yaha jJAna vRthA hai| badala gayA ho kucha! kyoMki jo jJAna jIvana ko rUpAMtarita na kara jAe, Apake khuda hI | kucha badalatA dikhAI nahIM par3atA ho, to kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha vRthA kAma na Ae, vaha isa duniyA meM kisI aura ke kAma na A skegaa| | jJAna hai| aisA jJAnI vyakti, aisA vRthA jJAnI mUr3ha hai| thor3A-sA jJAna jJAna vahI sArthaka hai, jise jAnane se hI mere jIvana meM rUpAMtaraNa kAphI hai, jo bdle| aisI Aga ko ghara meM jalAkara bhI kyA kareMge, ho| jJAna kA artha hI hai, jo krAMti ho jAe! jAnUM aura badala jaauuN| | jisase AMca bhI na nikalatI ho! eka pyAlI cAya bhI banAnI ho, jAnUM aura badalU na, jAnakara bhI vahI raha jAUM, jo anajAne meM thA, | | to na banatI ho! aura jalA rahe haiM jiMdagIbhara se, aura ghara meM cillAte [235]
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 phira rahe haiM ki Aga jala rahI hai! kucha nahIM hotaa| kI tarapha havAeM calatI haiM, taba agara Apa apanI nAva ko khola thor3A-sA iMcabhara bhI jIvana badalatA ho, aise jJAna kI talAza dete haiM, to Apa pazcima kI tarapha pahuMca jAte haiN| isa jagata meM pUraba karanI cAhie; aura aise hI jJAna para bharosA karanA cAhie; aura aise kI tarapha bhI havAeM calatI haiN| jarA pratIkSA kareM aura nAva kA pAla hI jJAna ko bhItara jAne denA caahie| vyartha ke jJAna ko bhItara nahIM jAne taba kholeM, jaba pUraba kI tarapha havAeM calatI haiM, to Apa pUraba pahuMca denA cAhie, kyoMki bhItara kacarA bharane ke lie sthAna nahIM hai| jo jAte haiN| bahuta kacarA bhItara bhara letA hai, phira kabhI sArthaka bhI daravAje para A / pratipala jIvana meM nIce kI tarapha jAne vAlI havAeM bhI bahatI haiM jAe, to vaha kacare kI vajaha se bhItara nahIM jA sktaa| aura Upara kI tarapha jAne vAlI havAeM bhI bahatI haiN| Apa jina aisA maiM dekhatA hUM bahuta logoM ko| ve mere pAsa Akara kabhI kahate havAoM kA sahArA le lete haiM, Apa usI yAtrA para nikala jAte haiN| haiM ki yaha bAta to ThIka lagatI hai, lekina pahale jo bAteM sunI haiM, | jaba koI Apako gAlI detA hai, taba yaha havA dUsarI tarapha jA rahI unakI vajaha se bar3I muzkila ho rahI hai! | hai| agara Apane abhI pAla khola dI apanI nAva kI, to Apa krodha __ maiM unase kahatA hUM ki agara pahalI sunI bAtoM ne tumhArI jiMdagI | | ke jagata meM utara jaaeNge| yaha ApakA jimmA hai, yaha gAlI dene vAle badala dI ho, to merI bAta ko bhUla jAo! aura agara pahalI sunI | kA nahIM hai| isa jagata meM saba ho rahA hai, yaha Apa para nirbhara hai| bAtoM ne tumhArI jiMdagI na badalI ho, to kacare kI taraha unako bAhara | | jaba koI zAMta dhyAna meM baiThA hai, taba bhI eka havA dUsarI tarapha baha pheMka do! itanI himmata rakhanI cAhie ki jisa jJAna se mere meM koI rahI hai| kAza, Apa bhI isake pAsa zAMta hokara thor3I dera baiTha jAeM, aMtara nahIM par3A, use maiM bAhara utArakara rakha skuuN| jisa davA se koI | to zAyada ApakI nAva kisI dUsarI yAtrA para nikala jaae| phAyadA na huA ho, balki bImArI aura saghana ho gaI ho, usa davA | buddha eka gAMva meM bahuta bAra ge| usa gAMva meM eka dukAnadAra hai| ko kaba taka lete rahiegA? mitra usako kahate haiM ki buddha Ae haiN| vaha kahatA hai ki abhI to lekina bar3e khataranAka bImAra bhI haiM duniyA meM! ve bImArI ko hI dukAna para bahuta grAhaka haiN| kabhI buddha Ate haiM, vaha kahatA hai, isa nahIM pakar3a lete, davA taka ko jora se pakar3a lete haiN| ve kahate haiM, bAra to lar3ake kI zAdI hai| kabhI buddha Ate haiM, vaha kahatA hai ki eka daphe bImArI rahe ki jAe, lekina davA ko hama na chor3eMge! Aja to mausama ThIka nahIM hai; Aja bAhara na jA skuuNgaa| kabhI davA ko koI pakar3a le, to usa marIja ko kyA kahiegA? yaha kahatA hai, Aja tabiyata kharAba hai| pAgala ho gyaa| jJAna pakar3ane kI cIja nahIM hai, rUpAMtarita hone kI | | tIsa varSa buddha usa gAMva se aneka bAra gujare, lekina vaha AdamI hai, badalane kI hai, AtmakrAMti kI hai, TrAMsaphArmezana kI hai| | yahI kahatA rahA, kabhI yaha kAraNa hai, kabhI vaha kAraNa hai| lekina to kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jJAna vRthA hai, jisa jJAna se koI aMtara isa AdamI ko koI jAkara gAlI de, grAhakoM ko chor3akara daravAje nahIM pdd'taa| aisA vyakti mUr3ha hai| vRthA AzA, vRthA karma aura vRthA | se bAhara nikala aaegaa| koI isako gAlI de, dhuAMdhAra varSA ho jJAna se bhare hue muuddhjn...| rahI ho, phikra chor3a degaa| koI isako gAlI de, bImAra ho, mara bhI - isake bAda ve dUsare hisse meM unakI bAta karate haiM, jo mUr3ha nahIM haiN|| / | gayA ho, to phira se prANa A jAeMge; bAhara nikala AegA ki ve kahate haiM, he pArtha, daivI prakRti ke Azrita hue jo mahAtmAjana, | | kisane gAlI dI? lekina buddha isake gAMva se gujarate haiM, to yaha mujhako saba bhUtoM kA sanAtana kAraNa aura nAzarahita akSarasvarUpa tIsa sAla taka koI na koI bahAnA khojatA rahatA hai| jAnakara ananya mana se yukta hue niraMtara bhajate haiN| ___ maiM paTanA meM thA, vahAM ke kalekTara mujhe rAta gyAraha baje milane isameM do bAteM samajha lene kI haiN| eka to daivI prakRti ke Azrita | | aae| to maiMne unase kahA ki aba to maiM sone jA rahA hUM, bistara para hue--yaha kImatI hissA hai| baiTha gayA hUM, Apa dekha hI rahe haiN| basa, aba sira rakhane kI dera thI isa jagata meM Upara kI tarapha jAne vAlA pravAha hai, nIce kI tarapha aura Apa A gae haiN| Apa kala subaha ATha baje A jaaeN| unhoMne jAne vAlA pravAha hai| Apa jisa pravAha ko cuna lete haiM, vahI pravAha | kahA, ATha baje to maiM A hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki ATha baje to maiM Apake jIvana ko gatimAna karane lagatA hai| isa jIvana meM pUraba kI | sokara hI nahIM utthtaa| tarapha bhI havAeM calatI haiM, aura pazcima kI tarapha bhii| jaba pazcima maiMne unako kahA ki nau baje A jAeM, kyoMki phira nau se gyAraha 2361
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI yA AsurI dhArA maiM ulajhA rhuuNgaa| unhoMne kahA, nau baje maiM bilakula nahIM A sktaa| | kI tarapha bhI jA sakatA hai, AkhirI nIcAI taka jA sakatA hai; aura kyA takalIpha hai? vaha AkhirI UMcAI taka bhI jA sakatA hai| vaha nimnatama ho sakatA unhoMne kahA, nau baje taka to maiM snAna vagairaha karake korTa jAne | | hai aura zreSThatama bhii| aba yaha usa para hI nirbhara hai ki vaha kisa kI taiyArI karatA huuN| dhArA ke vazIbhUta hotA hai| to maiMne unako kahA ki Apa pAMca baje A jaaeN| unhoMne kahA daivI dhArA use kahate haiM, jo Apake bhItara roja-roja divyatA ko ki pAMca baje bhI nahIM A sakatA, kyoMki sAr3he cAra baje to daphtara | | bar3hAtI calI jaae| to jAMcate raheM apane bhItara ki maiM jisa jIvana se lauTatA hUM, thakA-mAMdA hotA huuN| | meM cala rahA hUM, usameM merI divyatA bar3ha rahI hai yA ghaTa rahI hai? to maiMne unase pUchA ki Apa mujhase milanA cAhate haiM ki maiM Apase __ aksara to aisA hotA hai ki bUr3he loga kahate haiM ki bacapana bahuta milanA cAhatA hUM? kauna kisase milanA cAhatA hai, yaha taya ho jAe! | acchA thA; svarga thaa| isakA matalaba kyA huA? maiM bUr3he kaviyoM aneka loga aise haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hama to isI vakta nAva | ko milatA hai, to ve gIta gAte haiM bacapana ke| ve kahate haiM, bacapana chor3eMge; havA ko pUraba kI tarapha le jAnA caahie| havA ko pUraba kI svarga thaa| vaha zAMti! vaha nirdoSatA! tarapha jAnA hai ki Apako pUraba kI tarapha jAnA hai? to jiMdagIbhara kahAM bahe tuma? bacapana to zuruAta thI yAtrA kii| phira maiMne unase kahA ki sonA chor3a nahIM sakate paMdraha minaTa | | aba bUr3he ho gae, assI sAla ke ho gae, abhI bhI kahate ho, pahale snAna paMdraha minaTa pahale kara nahIM sakate; daphtara se thakakara bacapana bar3A nirdoSa thA, to yaha pUrI jiMdagI yAtrA tumane kisa dizA Ae, to milane A nahIM skte| to yaha jo Apa kahate haiM ki mujhe meM kI? galata; kahIM tuma ulaTe hI bhe| anyathA bUr3he AdamI ko paramAtmA kI talAza hai, yaha paramAtmA lAsTa AiTama mAlUma par3atA kahanA cAhie ki bacapana nirdoSa thA, aba mahAnirdoSatA phalita huI hai! yaha AkhirI, pheharista meM AkhirI mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki | hai| bacapana AnaMda thA, lekina isa AnaMda ke sAmane kucha bhI nahIM nIMda bhI isase mahatvapUrNa hai, daphtara bhI isase jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai, thA, jo Aja utarA hai| taba to yAtrA bar3hatI huI, taba to Apa divya thakAna bhI isase jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai| to aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki kI ora bddh'e| paramAtmA para bar3A upakAra kara rahe haiM! agara eka AdamI bagIce kI tarapha jAtA hai, to bagIcA nahIM bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha mUr3hatA hai, yaha mUr3ha-bhAva hai| | AtA. to bhI bahata pahale ThaMDI havAeM mAlama par3ane lagatI haiM. to amUr3ha, buddhimAna vaha hai, jo apane ko daivI prakRti ke Azrita | | bharosA bar3hatA hai ki bagIcA karIba hogaa| abhI bagIcA nahIM AyA, kara letA hai| jo caubIsa ghaMTe isa khoja meM rahatA hai ki paramAtmA kii| | lekina phUloM kI sugaMdha Ane lagatI hai, to bharosA bar3hatA hai ki tarapha kahAM havA baha rahI hai, maiM usameM sammilita ho jaauuN| mere sahAre bagIcA karIba hogaa| abhI bagIcA nahIM AyA, lekina pakSiyoM kI to zAyada maiM na jA skuu| zAyada akelA merA itanA bala nahIM; zAyada cahacahAhaTa sunAI par3ane lagatI hai, to bharosA bar3hatA hai ki bagIcA merI itanI sAmarthya nahIM; lekina havA jaba baha rahI ho, to maiM | karIba aayaa| agara Apa bagIce kI tarapha bar3ha rahe haiM, aura pakSiyoM sammilita ho jaauuN| kI AvAja kho jAtI hai, phUloM kI sugaMdha AnI baMda ho jAtI hai, hama bhI khojate haiM havAeM, lekina hama ve havAeM khojate haiM, jo hameM phira ThaMDI havAoM kA bhI patA nahIM calatA, to eka daphA to rukakara narka kI tarapha le jaaeN| havAoM kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| Apa khola soceM ki bagIce kI tarapha bar3ha rahe haiM ki bagIce se viparIta cale jA lete haiM pAlaM bevakta, phira dukha pAte haiN| samajhadAra AdamI samaya para pAla kholanA jAnatA hai| aura sadA talAza meM rahatA hai ki kaba pAla | - hama jise jiMdagI kahate haiM, vaha jiMdagI hameM aura ghane dukha meM le baMda kara le, kaba pAla ko khola le; kaba nAva ko chor3a de; kaba | | jAtI hai| hama jise jiMdagI kahate haiM, vaha aura bar3e narkoM kA dvAra nAva ko roka le| thor3e hI dina meM use patA cala jAtA hai ki isa | kholatI calI jAtI hai| to hama vikasita hote haiM yA patita hote haiM? jIvana meM do dhArAeM haiM, do AkarSaNa haiM, do maigneTsa haiM, jo kAma | | hama nIce girate haiM yA Upara uThate haiM? kara rahe haiN| daivI dhArA kA artha hai, jahAM se bhI, jisa paristhiti meM bhI, jisa jaisA maiMne Apako kala kahA ki manuSya apUrNa hai aura vaha nIce ghaTanA meM bhI khar3e hoM, vahAM tatkAla khojeM ki isameM daivatA kI tarapha 237
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-44 jAne kA mArga kyA hai? aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM, aisI koI ghaTanA | kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA, koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa kahAM hai, yaha nahIM hai, jahAM donoM dhArAeM maujUda na hoN| | savAla nahIM hai| ApakI aMtardhArA kisa ora bahI jA rahI hai! eka AdamI Apako gAlI detA hai| Apa yaha bhI soca sakate haiM ___ maiMne sunA hai ki eka sAdhu aura eka vezyA kI eka sAtha mRtyu ki isa AdamI ne gAlI dii| agara aise maiMne baradAzta kara liyA, huI, eka hI din| Amane-sAmane ghara thaa| mRtyu ke dUta lene Ae, taba to hara koI mujhe gAlI dene lgegaa| isakA muMha baMda karanA jarUrI | to dUta bar3I muzkila meM par3a ge| unheM phira jAkara heDa Aphisa meM hai| Apane eka dhArA cnii| Apa vahIM khaDe hokara yaha bhI soca patA lagAnA par3A ki mAmalA kyA hai| kyoMki sakate the ki isa AdamI ne eka hI gAlI dI; sirpha gAlI hI dI, | mAlUma par3atI hai| sAdhu ko le jAne kI AjJA huI hai narka, aura vezyA mujhe mArA nhiiN| bar3I kRpA hai| AdamI bar3A bhalA hai| mAra bhI sakatA ko AjJA huI hai svarga! to unhoMne kahA, isameM jarUra kahIM bhUla ho thaa| Apane dUsarI dhArA cunii| | gaI hai! sAdhu bar3A sAdhu thA; vezyA bhI koI choTI vezyA nahIM thii| pratyeka ghaTanA meM donoM dhArAeM maujUda haiM, cunAva ApakA hai| aisA | mAmalA sIdhA sApha hai, gaNita meM koI gar3abar3a hai| vezyA ko narka AdamI nahIM hai bure se burA, jisameM paramAtmA kI jhalaka na ho| aura jAnA cAhie, sAdhu ko svarga jAnA caahie| aisA AdamI nahIM hai bhale se bhalA, jisameM Apa zaitAna ko na khoja kAza, jiMdagI itanI sIdhI hotI, to sabhI vezyAeM narka calI leN| cunAva ApakA hai| cunAva bilakula ApakA hai| aura jo Apa | | jAtIM aura sabhI sAdhu svarga cale jaate| lekina jiMdagI itanI sIdhI cuneMge, vahI Apake jIvana kA pravAha ho jaaegaa| . nahIM hai, jiMdagI bahuta jaTila hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, daivI prakRti ke Azrita hue jo mahAtmAjana | Upara se patA lagAkara lautte| khabara milI ki vahI ThIka AjJA hai, vezyA ko svarga le Ao, sAdhu ko nrk| unhoMne pUchA, thor3A aura mahAtmA kA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki jo daivI prakRti ke hama samajha bhI leM, kyoMki hama bar3I duvidhA meM par3a gae haiN| to daphtara Azrita huA, jo aba saba jagaha daivatA kA mArga khojatA hai, jo se unheM khabara milI ki tuma jarA nae dUta ho; tumheM anubhava nahIM hai| saba jagaha maMdira kI talAza karatA hai| pahale hI dina DyUTI para gae the| purAnoM se pUcho! yaha sadA se hotA maiMne logoM ko maMdira meM jAte dekhA hai| vahAM ve patA nahIM kyA AyA hai; yahI niyama hai| phira bhI unhoMne kahA, thor3A hama samajha leN| talAza karate haiN| agara maMdira meM baiThe hue logoM kI bAtacIta saneM, to patA calA ki jaba bhI sAdha ke ghara meM sabaha kIrtana hotA. to to patA calegA ki ve kyA bAta kara rahe haiM! sAdhu samajhA rahe haiM, unake vezyA rotI apane ghara meN| sAmane hI ghara thaa| rotI, rotI isa mana se Asa-pAsa baiThI huI striyoM kI bAtacIta suneM ki ve kyA bAtacIta ki merA jIvana vyartha gyaa| kaba vaha kSaNa AegA saubhAgya kA ki kara rahI haiM? aise kIrtana meM maiM bhI sammilita ho jAUM! mana bhI hotA, to kabhI striyAM isalie kaha rahA hUM ki puruSa to aba sAdhuoM ko sunane dvAra ke bAhara nikala aatii| sAdhu ke maMdira ke pAsa kAna lagAkara jAte hI nahIM, isalie unakI bAta chor3a deN| yA jAte bhI haiM, to kucha khar3I ho jAtI dIvAla ke| lekina mana meM aisA lagatA ki mujha jaisI apanI patnI ke pIche cale jAte haiM, kucha dUsaroM kI patniyoM ke pIche | | pApI maMdira meM kaise praveza kare! to kahIM sAdhu ko patA na cala jAe, cale jAte haiN| sAdha se kacha lenA-denA nahIM hotaa| isalie cupacApa chipa-chipakara kIrtana suna letii| maMdira kI sugaMdha ye jo baiThe hue loga haiM, inase pUche ki vahAM kisalie jAte haiM? | uThatI, dhUpa jalatI, maMdira ke phUloM kI khabara AtI, maMdira kA ghaMTA kyA bAta karate haiM? kyA socate ho maMdira meM baiThakara? carca meM bhI | bajatA; aura caubIsa ghaMTe, pUre jIvana vezyA maMdira meM rhii| citta baiThakara ciMtana kyA calatA hai? masjida meM bhI bhItara kyA hotA rahatA | | maMdira meM ghUmatA rahA, ghUmatA rahA, ghUmatA rhaa| aura eka hI kAmanA hai? kyoMki masjida kAma nahIM AegI; vaha jo bhItara ho rahA hai, | | thI ki agale janma meM cAhe buhArI hI lagAnI par3e, para maMdira meM hI vahI kAma aaegaa| janma ho| maMdira ke dvAra para hI! vezyA ke ghara meM bhI baiThakara agara bhItara daivI Azrita koI bh| sAdhu bhI kucha pIche na the vezyA se| jaba bhI vezyA ke ghara rAta rahA ho, to zAyada paramAtmA taka pahuMca jaae| aura maMdira meM bhI | | rAga-raMga chir3a jAtA, AdhI rAta hotI, to ve karavaTa badalate rahate! baiThakara agara bhItara koI ulaTI dhArA meM jA rahA ho, to paramAtmA ve socate, sArI duniyA majA lUTa rahI hai| hama kahAM phaMsa gae! aura | 238|
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI yA AsurI dhArA sAmane hI, bhagavAna! sAmane ke sAmane hI AnaMda luTA jA rahA hai | bhI TAMga lete haiN| aura eka hama musIbata meM phaMsa ge| yaha sAdhutA kahAM se le phaMse! asalI savAla bhagavAna nahIM hai; asalI savAla bhakta hai| kaI bAra bhAga jAte nikalakara ghara se; vezyA ke ghara kA cakkara lagA| | bhagavAna to kevala nimitta hai| kyoMki usake binA bhakta honA aate| bhItara ghusane kI koziza bhI karate, to himmata na hotI ki maiM | | muzkila ho jaaegaa| vaha to kevala sahArA hai| sAdhu, bhItara kaise jA sakatA hUM! koI dekha na le! | isalie yoga ke jo purAne zAstra haiM, ve bahuta adabhuta haiN| ve vezyA maMdira meM rahI, sAdhu vezyAlaya meM rhe| dekhA kisI ne nahIM | | kahate haiM ki bhagavAna bhI eka sAdhana hai; vaha bhI eka upakaraNa hai, yaha, kyoMki yaha ghaTanA bhItara kI hai| aura jo bAhara se taulate haiM, jasTa e miins| parama upalabdhi ke lie, jIvana ke parama AnaMda kI ve nahIM dekha paaeNge| upalabdhi ke lie bhagavAna bhI eka upakaraNa hai, eka sAdhana hai| aura mahAtmA, kRSNa use kahate haiM, jo daivI pravAha meM hai| jo zubha kI, | | aise loga bhI hue haiM, jaise ki bauddha haiM yA jaina haiM; ve kahate haiM, sauMdarya kI, satya kI, saba dizAoM se khoja karatA rahatA hai| | | bhagavAna ke binA bhI calA leNge| jisakA cunAva zubha kA hai| azubha dikhAI bhI par3e, to AMkha baMda | lekina bhagavAna ke binA bhakta honA bahuta muzkila hai| bhagavAna kara le dekhAI na bhI paDe. to bhI dekhatA hai| dhIre-dhIre ke hote hae bhakta honA mazkila hai. to bhagavAna ke binA bhakta honA sArA jagata zubha ho jAtA hai| bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| mahAvIra ne calA liyA, lekina mahAvIra saba bhUtoM kA sanAtana kAraNa aura nAzarahita akSarasvarUpa | ke bhakta nahIM calA paae| unako phira mahAvIra ko hI bhagavAna banA jAnakara ananya mana se yukta hue niraMtara mujhe bhajate haiN| lenA pdd'aa| mahAvIra ne kahA, koI bhagavAna kI jarUrata nahIM, kucha bhI ve karate hoM, kucha bhI ve socate hoM, eka bAta niraMtara, | | upAsanA kAphI hai, sAdhanA kAphI hai, sadabhAva kAphI hai, satya kAphI saba ora, maiM unheM dikhAI par3atA huuN| sabameM AtyaMtika kAraNa kI | hai| aura koI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhAMti chipA huA, sabake bhItara sanAtana mUla kI taraha aprakaTa, saba | | mahAvIra bahuta sabala vyakti haiM, ve binA bhagavAna ke bhakta ho sthitiyoM meM, saba dazAoM meM merA bhajana unake citta meM ananya rUpa | | ske| bar3A kaThina hai| kaThina aisA hai ki premI maujUda na ho, premikA se calatA rahatA hai| maujUda na ho aura Apa premI ho skeN| ho sakate haiM; kaThina nahIM hai| __ aura ve dRr3ha nizcaya vAle bhaktajana niraMtara mere nAma aura guNoM | | jaba koI AdamI pUre prema se bharA hotA hai, to isase koI pharka nahIM kA kIrtana karate hue, tathA merI prApti ke lie yatna karate hue aura par3atA hai ki premI pAsa hai yA nahIM hai| na ho, to bhI prema to maujUda mere ko bAraMbAra namaskAra karate hue, sadA mere dhyAna meM yukta hue | hI rhegaa| koI premI ke kAraNa to prema paidA hotA nhiiN| prema to bhItara bhakti se mujhe upAsate haiN| hotA hai; usake kAraNa premI paidA hotA hai| lekina hamArA prema to aisA isameM do-tIna bAteM samajha lene kI haiN| hai ki premI kSaNabhara ko haTa jAe, to prema kho gayA! eka, paramAtmA hai yA nahIM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; Apa bhakta ho | vaha thA hI nhiiN| dhokhA thA, pravaMcanA thI, bahAnA thaa| eka zakla sakate haiM yA nahIM, yaha mahatvapUrNa hai| ise phira se doharA dUM, paramAtmA | thI, eka ceharA thA, koI aMtara-avasthA na thii| na ho, clegaa| Apa bhakta na hue, nahIM clegaa| bhagavAna mUlyavAna buddha baiThe haiM eka jaMgala meN| koI nikale yA na nikale; rAste se nahIM, bhakta mUlyavAna hai| koI gujare yA na gujare; unakI karuNA to barasatI hI rahegI; unakA aisA samajheM ki bhagavAna to khUTI kI taraha hai, bhakta TAMga die | | prema to jharatA hI rhegaa| jaise nirjana meM eka phUla khile; rAste para kapar3e kI bhAMti hai| khUTI ke lie to koI khUTI nahIM lagAtA, kapar3A | koI na nikale, to bhI phUla to khilA hI rahegA; sugaMdha to phailatI TAMgane ke lie koI lagAtA hai| kapar3A TAMgane ko hI na ho, to khUTI hI rhegii| phUla yaha to nahIM socegA ki baMda karo daravAje, koI vyartha hai| aura kapar3A TAMgane ko ho, to hama kisI bhI cIja ko khUTI | grAhaka to dikhAI nahIM par3atA! phUla koI dukAnadAra to nahIM hai| banA sakate haiN| jisa ghara meM khUTI nahIM hotI, loga daravAje para TAMga | | ThIka aise hI, premI bhI ho sakatA hai binA prema-pAtra ke, lekina dete haiM, khir3akI para TAMga dete haiM, khIlI para TAMga dete haiN| khUTI ho, bar3A kaThina hai| prema-pAtra ke sAtha hote hue hama premI nahIM ho pAte, kapar3A hI na ho, to kyA TAMgiegA? kapar3A ho, khUTI na ho, to kahIM | to binA usake bahuta kaThina hogaa| koI mahAvIra kabhI ho sakatA 239
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 hai| isameM kaThinAI nahIM hai| mahAvIra ho sake, ve pA sake parama | upAsanA kA artha hotA hai, usake pAsa baitthnaa| upAsanA kA artha avasthA binA bhagavAna kI dhAraNA ke; bhagavAna ko pA sake binA | hotA hai, usake pAsa baitthnaa| kahIM bhI baiThe hoM, agara anubhava kareM bhagavAna kI dhAraNA ke| lekina unake pIche kA AdamI to nahIM pA | ki paramAtmA ke pAsa baiThe haiM, to upAsanA ho gii| ghara meM baiThe hoM, sakegA; phira use kaThinAI huii| koI bhagavAna nahIM rahA jaina vicAra | | ki maMdira meM, ki jaMgala meM, kahIM bhI baiThe hoM, agara usakI upasthiti meM, to phira mahAvIra ko bhagavAna kI taraha mAnakara pUjA karanI zurU | anubhava kara sakeM, agara anubhava kara sakeM usakA sparza-ki karanI pdd'ii| | havAoM meM vahI chUtA hai, aura sUraja kI kiraNoM meM vahI AtA hai, khaMTI to cAhie hii| bhakta haA nahIM jA sakatA binA bhagavAna | aura pakSiyoM ke gIta meM usI ke gIta haiM, aura vRkSoM meM jo sarasarAhaTa ke; bhagavAna honA caahie| hotI hai havA kI, patte jo kaMpate haiM, vahI kaMpatA hai; sAgara kI jo kRSNa kahate haiM ki ye jo bhaktajana haiM, yaha jo bhakti kI dhArA hai, | lahara hilatI hai, yaha usI kI taraMgeM haiM-agara aisI pratIti ho sake, yaha jo satata ananya ciMtana hai, yaha jo paramAtmA kA smaraNa to upAsanA ho gii| hai-usake nAma kA, usake guNoM kA; usakI stuti hai--yaha bhakta upAsanA kA artha yaha nahIM ki gae maMdira meM, ghaMTA bajAyA, pUjA ke hRdaya ko nirmita karatI hai| | kI; ghara lauTa aae| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki usameM upAsanA nahIM ho ThIka vaise hI, jaise bIja ko hama bo dete haiN| vRkSa to bIja meM chipA | sakatI hai| usameM ho sakatI hai| lekina jitanI jaldabAjI meM AdamI hotA hai, vRkSa bAhara se nahIM AtA, vaha to bIja meM chipA hotA hai;| ghaMTe bajAte haiM, usase zaka hotA hai| jitanI jaldI meM ghaMTA bajAte haiM, lekina agara pAnI na DAlA jAe, aura agara sUraja kI dhUpa na mile, | jitanI jaldI meM pUjA-prArthanA karate haiM! to vaha jo chipA hai, vaha bhI prakaTa nahIM ho paataa| aura agara prakaTa aura dekheM unakI pUjA-prArthanA kA jo samaya hai, vaha kAphI bhI ho jAe, aura agara mAlI kA sahArA na mile, aura mAlI kI | phleksibala hotA hai| kabhI jaba unheM phursata hotI hai, yA patnI se surakSA na mile, to prakaTa ho jAe, to bhI TUTa jAtA hai| ghara jhagar3A ho gayA ho, yA dukAna Aja baMda ho, yA Aja adAlata jo hai, vaha to bIja meM hai, lekina gauNa sahAre Asa-pAsa khar3e | na jAnA ho, to upAsanA laMbI ho jAtI hai| Aja jaldI daphtara karane hote haiN| eka dina jarUra bIja itanA bar3A vRkSa bana jAtA hai ki pahuMcanA ho, upAsanA sikur3akara choTI ho jAtI hai| saMkSipta meM bhI phira pazuoM kA Dara nahIM rahatA; ki phira use koI tor3a sakegA, | | nipaTA dete haiN| jaldI se ghaMTI bajAI hai, jaldI se saba kiyA hai! isakA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| phira varSA na bhI ho, to aba bIja varSA ke jo aura bhI jyAdA jaldI meM haiM aura jinake pAsa suvidhA hai, ve bharose nahIM hai| aba usane apanI jar3eM phailA lI haiN| vaha dUra nIce | | khuda upAsanA nahIM karate, naukara-cAkara rakha lete haiM, unase karavA pAtAla taka pahuMca gayA hai| aba vaha apanA pAnI khuda khIMca sakatA | dete haiN| paMDita haiM, pujArI haiM, upAsanA ke lie Apa bIca meM dalAla hai| aba sUraja kucha dina na bhI nikale, to vRkSa ko bahuta ciMtA nahIM | rakha lete haiN| bhagavAna se Apako lenA-denA hai, paMDita-pujArI ko hai| aba usane sUrya kI bahuta-sI UrjA ko chipAkara apane bhItara | Apase kucha lenA-denA hai; donoM ke bIca saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai, rAzi-koSa nirmita kara lie haiN| aba vaha unase kAma calA legaa| samajhautA ho jAtA hai, saudA ho jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, hameM Apa aba mAlI bhUla bhI jAe aura chUTa bhI jAe, to vRkSa aba apanI | | itanA de denA, hama itanI upAsanA kara deNge| aura Apa nizcita haiM khuda hI surakSA karane meM samartha ho gayA hai| lekina bIja ye bAteM nahIM | ki upAsanA cala rahI hai! kara sktaa| upAsanA bhI udhAra ho sakatI hai? upAsanA kA artha hai, khuda to mahAvIra to vRkSa jaise vyakti haiM, isalie binA Izvara ke calA | | usake pAsa honaa| dUsarA usake pAsa kaise hogA? aura vaha dUsarA lete haiN| koI kaThinAI nahIM aatii| aura Izvara ko pA lete haiN| | bhI ho sakatA thA, usako usakI ciMtA nahIM hai| usako ciMtA Apase lekina hama to choTe-choTe bIja haiM, inake lie Asa-pAsa bahuta | paise lene kI hai| vaha jaba upAsanA kara rahA hai maMdira meM, taba vaha taraha kI vyavasthA caahie| ginatI kara rahA hai, mahIne ke kitane dina-bAkI bace, ki Aja to kRSNa kahate haiM, Izvara kI dhAraNA, Izvara kI tarapha unmukhatA, / tanakhvAha kA dina A gayA ki nahIM A gayA: ki vaha dekha rahA hai. upAsanA upayogI hai| yahAM se upAsanA karake dUsare ke ghara jAnA hai, phira tIsare ke ghara jAnA 240
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI yA AsurI dhArA * hai| dina meM eka paMDita dasa-pAMca gharoM ko nipaTA detA hai! nipaTAnA | ho jAe, agara ye pApI jo haiM, pApa na kreN| isalie usako kAma meM hai use| lagAe rakhane ke nimitta ye bAhara Akara pApa kie cale jAte haiN| isalie dhyAna rahe, pujArI paramAtmA se jitane dUra raha jAte haiM, | nahIM, koI usase prayojana nahIM hai| usake guNoM kI stuti kA utanA zAyada hI koI raha pAtA ho| kyoMki pujArI ko prayojana hI nahIM matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki hama eka khuzAmada kreN| stuti khuzAmada nahIM raha jaataa| usakA matalaba kucha aura hai| yaha usake lie dhaMdhA hai| / | hai, vaha phlaiTarI nahIM hai| aura paramAtmA kI Apa kabhI bhI khuzAmada upAsanA Apa udhAra nahIM karavA sakate, Apako hI karanI nahIM kara skte| kyoMki khuzAmada Apa usI kI kara sakate haiM, pdd'egii| aura aisI upAsanA kA koI mUlya nahIM hai ki maMdira meM to jisake aura Apake bIca mUlyoM kI samAnatA ho| paramAtmA ke nikaTa hote hoM aura maMdira ke bAhara nikalate hI Apa eka AdamI ke pAsa jAkara kaha sakate haiM ki Apa jaisA paramAtmA kho jAtA ho| aisI upAsanA se kyA hogA? agara vaha hai, mahAna koI bhI nahIM hai| aura vaha khuza hogA, kyoMki vaha ahaMkAra to saba jagaha hai| aura agara nahIM hai, to kahIM bhI nahIM hai; maMdira meM kI talAza meM hai| paramAtmA se Apa yaha kahakara use khuza na kara bhI nahIM hai| agara nahIM hai, to saba maMdira vyartha haiN| aura agara hai, to | | pAeMge ki Apase mahAna koI bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra kI koI sArI pRthvI, sArA jagata usakA maMdira hai| | talAza nahIM hai| aura Apa kitanA bhI kaheM, vaha jitanA virATa hai, ina do ke bIca upAsaka ko cuna lenA caahie| yA to vaha samajha | | Apake zabda utanA virATa honA prakaTa na kara paaeNge| aura vaha le ki vaha maMdira meM bhI nahIM hai; aura yA phira vaha jAna le ki jahAM | jitanA mahAna hai, Apake koI zabda usako chU na paaeNge| isalie bhI astitva hai, vahIM vaha hai| aura usakI yaha jo khoja calatI rahe, | Apake kahane kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| jahAM bhI vaha hai|... usakI stuti kA kyA artha hai? usakI prArthanA kA kyA artha hai? eka vRkSa ke pAsa baiThe, to bhI paramAtmA ke pAsa baitthe| aura eka usake guNoM ke kIrtana kA kyA artha hai? pazu ke pAsa khar3e hoM, to bhI paramAtmA ke pAsa khar3e hoN| eka mitra bar3e alaga artha haiN| bar3e alaga artha haiN| pAsa ho, to bhI paramAtmA pAsa ho; aura eka zatru pAsa ho, to bhI maMsUra nikala rahA hai eka galI se, eka sUphI phkiir| phUla khilA paramAtmA pAsa ho| Apake lie vahI raha jaae| jitanA yaha bar3hatA hai| khar3A ho gayA mNsuur| hAtha jor3e, AkAza kI tarapha dekhaa| usake calA jAe vistAra, jitanI yaha pratIti usakI gahana hotI calI sAdhakoM ne pUchA, yahAM kisako hAtha jor3a rahe haiM? koI masjida najara jAe, utane hI Apa upAsanA meM rata ho rahe haiN| nahIM AtI! maMsUra ne kahA, phUla khilA hai, prabhu kI kRpA! anyathA usake guNoM kI carcA upayogI hogii| lekina hama guNoM kI kyA | phUla kaise khila sakate haiM! carcA karate haiM? hama usake guNoM kI carcA kama karate haiN| hama guNoM yaha kIrtana hai| kI carcA meM bhI apanA hisAba jyAdA rakhate haiN| maMdira meM maiM sunatA hUM ___ sUraja nikalA hai, maMsUra hAtha jor3e khar3A hai| sAthI kahate haiM, kyA logoM ko jAkara, ve kahate haiM ki hama pApI haiM aura tuma pApiyoM kA kara rahe haiM? kyA mUrtipUjaka ho gae! maMsUra kahatA hai, sUraja nikala uddhAra karane vaale| inheM usakI carcA se kama prayojana hai| inheM rahA hai| itanA prakAza, itanA prakAza, prabhu kI kRpA hai! prayojana isakA hai, inako eka bAta kA pakkA hai ki ye pApI haiM! yaha stuti hai| isakA bilakula pakkA nahIM hai ki vaha pApiyoM kA uddhAra karane maMsUra mara rahA hai, usake hAtha-paira kATa die gae haiN| vaha AkAza vAlA hai| ye to kevala apane pApoM se bacAva kA upAya khoja rahe | | kI tarapha AMkheM uThAkara muskurA detA hai| bhIr3a pUchatI hai, yaha tuma haiN| ye apane pApoM se bacAva kA upAya kara rahe haiN| inheM usameM kyA kara rahe ho? duzmana ikaTThe haiM, ve usako mAra rahe haiN| maMsUra utsukatA nahIM hai| kahatA hai, prabhu kI kRpA hai! kyoMki idhara tuma mujhe mAra rahe ho, udhara aura majA yaha hai ki bAhara nikalakara maMdira ke, ye koI pApoM meM | | vaha mujhe milane ko bilakula tatpara khar3A hai| idhara tuma mujhe kamI karane vAle nahIM haiN| aba ye bar3e nizcita haiM, kyoMki vaha pApiyoM| | girAoge, udhara maiM usameM DUba jaauuNgaa| prabhu kI bar3I kRpA hai| aura kA uddhAra karane vAlA hai| agara ye pApa na kareMge, to vaha becArA zAyada tuma sahAyatA na karate mujhe mArane meM, to mujhe pahuMcane meM thor3I kisakA uddhAra karegA! paramAtmA bhI khAlI par3a jAe, anaeMplAyaDa dera bhI ho jaatii| 24]
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 yaha stuti hai| kaha rahA hai ki terI bar3I kRpA hai| aise to maiM AdamI aisA hUM ki jIsasa ko sUlI laga rahI hai| aura sUlI para AkhirI kSaNa ve phAMsI bhI lage, to kama hai| tUne itane meM hI bacA liyA! kahate haiM, he paramAtmA, ina sabako mApha kara denA, kyoMki inheM patA | yaha usako bAra-bAra namana hai| aura aise bhAva meM jo jIegA nahIM, ye kyA kara rahe haiM! satata, agara usakI jiMdagI kramazaH usa paramAtmA kI tarapha bahane yaha usakA guNagAna hai| yaha usakA kIrtana hai| yahAM bhI anukaMpA | | lage, to... hI jIsasa ko khayAla meM AtI hai| (kisI vyakti ne uThakara maMsUra ke saMbaMdha meM kucha ulaTA-sIdhA jIvana meM koI bhI avasara na jAe jaba hama usakI anukaMpA ko | prazna pUchA, nikaTa baiThe logoM ne use pAgala samajha vApasa baiThA anubhava na kreN| dukha ho ki sukha, zAMti ho ki azAMti, saphalatA diyaa| isa para bhagavAna zrI ne haMsate hue use samajhAkara apanI bAta mile ki asaphalatA, rAta ho ki dina, sUraja ugatA ho ki DhalatA jArI rkhii|) ho-usakI anukaMpA hameM pratIta hotI rahe, usake guNoM kA eka kucha phikra na krie| koI maMsUra ke premI A gae haiN| una para saragama hamAre bhItara bajatA rahe, to stuti hai, to kIrtana hai| hama jIeM nArAja mata ho jaaie| una para nArAja ho gae, to AsurI pravRtti kI kaise hI, lekina bhItara eka satata smaraNa usakA banA rhe| usake tarapha bahanA zurU ho jAtA hai| una para khuza ho jaaie| eka maukA smaraNa se hama na cUkeM, to usakA smaraNa hai| | Apako diyA nArAja hone kA, agara nahIM hoM, to yAtrA dUsarI tarapha kaSNa kahate haiM. aise daDha nizcaya vAle bhaktajana niraMtara merA zurU ho jAtI hai| kIrtana karate hue mujhe bAra-bAra namaskAra karate hue...| jIvana pratipala eka cunAva hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha, hara jagaha se bAra-bAra kaise namaskAra kariegA? jahAM bhI Apako usakI hama khoja leN| aba ye sajjana A gae, unameM bhI hama zaitAna ko dekha anukaMpA anubhava ho-aura kahAM usakI anukaMpA nahIM anubhava | sakate haiM; unameM bhI hama pAgala ko dekha sakate haiM; unameM bhI hama hogI? anubhava karane kI dRSTi ho, to saba jagaha usakI anukaMpA | paramAtmA ko dekha sakate haiN| hama para nirbhara karegA, una para nirbhara anubhava hogii| nahIM hai| ve pAgala haiM ki nahIM haiM, yaha unakI bAta hai| lekina hama yaha maMsUra jA rahA hai eka rAste se| paira meM patthara laga gayA hai, lahUluhAna | dekha sakate haiM, unakI isa vRtti meM bhI hameM eka maukA hai, agara hama ho gyaa| vahIM baiThakara, hAtha jor3akara ghuTane Teka die haiN| sAthiyoM ne | | unameM bhI usakI hI anukaMpA anubhava kreN| unhoMne sirpha kahA, kahA, kyA karate ho? pAgala ho gae ho! paira se lahU baha rahA hai| Akara patthara hI mAra sakate the| unhoMne sirpha kahA, kucha aura to maMsUra ne kahA, jahAM taka maiM jAnatA hUM, jaisA me AdamI hUM, mujhe | kiyA nhiiN| jaise hama AdamI haiM, inake sAtha kucha bhI kiyA jAe, phAMsI hotI to bhI kama thaa| usakI kRpA hai| phAMsI bacI, sirpha paira | to thor3A hai| meM jarA-sA patthara lagA hai| jaisA maiM AdamI hUM, use to phAMsI bhI jIvana meM hara ghar3I cunate raheM, jahAM se usakI stuti aura usakA ho, to kama hai| usakI kRpA hai ki phAMsI baca gaI aura paira meM sirpha smaraNa ho sake, to eka dina bhItara vaha saghana bhAva upasthita ho patthara lagA hai| jAtA hai bhakta kA, jo ki dvAra hai bhagavAna ke anubhava ke lie| agara Apake paira meM patthara lagatA, to mAlUma hai Apake muMha se Aja itanA hii| kyA nikalatA? Apake muMha se gAlI nikltii| sArI duniyA usa - lekina uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kreNge| eka bAta kaha dUM, kSaNa meM bilakula bekAra ho jaatii| sArA jIvana asAra ho jaataa| bIca meM jaba kIrtana cale, to Apa uThe mt| koI eka khar3A ho agara ApakA vaza cale, to Apa usa vakta pUrI duniyA meM Aga lagA | | jAtA hai, to pIche logoM ko khar3A honA par3atA hai| deM, saba naSTa-bhraSTa kara deN| nahIM calatA vaza, bAta alaga hai| lekina | dUsarI bAta, yahAM nIce jo loga bhI Akara khar3e hote haiM, ve agara bhItara to soca lete haiN| jarA-sA dAMta meM darda ho jAe, to jagata meM kIrtana meM nAcate hoM, to hI khar3e hoN| Akara khar3e hokara dekhanA nahIM Izvara dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jarA-sI sira meM pIr3A ho jAe, to jagata hai| phira vahIM baiThakara dekhate rheN| yahAM nIce bhI koI Akara khar3A ekadama nAstikatA se bhara jAtA hai, saba aMdherA ho jAtA hai| | nahIM hogaa| kIrtana meM sammilita honA ho, to A jAeM! yaha maMsUra kucha aura DhaMga kA AdamI hai| yaha hAtha jor3akara usase | 242
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 chaThavAM pravacana jJAna, bhakti, karma
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-42 jJAnayajJena cApyanye yajanto maamupaaste| hI yaha bhrAMti bhI bhara jAtI hai ki jisa mArga se maiM jA rahA hUM, vahI ekatvena pRthaktvena bahudhA vizvatomukham / / 15 / / | sahI hai, vaise hI upadrava zurU ho jAtA hai| zAyada itane se bhI upadrava ahaM kraturahaM yajJaH svadhAhamahamauSadham na ho, agara maiM yaha jAnaM ki yaha mArga mere lie sahI hai| mere lie mantro'hamahamevAjyamahamagnirahaM hutam / / 16 / / | yahI mArga sahI hai| lekina ahaMkAra yahIM taka rukatA nhiiN| ahaMkAra koI to mujha virATa svarUpa paramAtmA ko jJAna-yajJa ke dvArA | eka niSkarSa anajAne le letA hai ki jo mere lie sahI hai, vahI pUjana karate hue ekatva bhAva se arthAta jo kucha hai saba | sabake lie bhI sahI hai| vAsudeva hI hai, isa bhAva se upAsate haiM aura dUsare pRthakatva ___ isalie dharmoM ke nAma se jo upadrava hai, vaha dharmoM kA nahIM, bhAva se arthAta svAmI-sevaka bhAva se aura koI-koI | ahaMkAroM kA upadrava hai| merA ahaMkAra yaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotA aneka prakAra se bhI upAsate haiN| | ki koI aura DhaMga bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| yahI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM kyoMki zrota-karma arthAta vedavihita karma meM haM, yajJa meM hU~, | hotA ki mere atirikta koI aura bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| to merA hI svathA arthAta pitaroM ke nimitta diyA jAne vAlA anna maiM hUM, | rAstA hogA sahI, merI upAsanA paddhati hogI sahI, merA zAstra hogA auSadhi arthAta saba vanaspatiyAM meM haM evaM maMtra meM haM.cUta meM | shii| lekina merA yaha sahI honA tabhI mujhe rasa degA, jaba maiM saba hUM, agni meM hUM aura havanarUpa kriyA bhI meM hI huuN| dUsaroM ko galata kara ddaaluuN| aura dhyAna rahe, jo dUsaroM ko galata karane meM laga jAtA hai, usakI zakti aura UrjA usa mArga para to cala hI nahIM pAtI, jise usane garga haiM aneka, gaMtavya eka hai| yAtrA-patha bahuta haiM, yAtrI | | sahI kahA hai; usakI zakti aura UrjA unako galata karane meM laga Oil bhI bahuta haiM, yAtrA kI vidhiyAM bhI bahuta haiM; lekina jAtI hai, jina para use calanA hI nahIM hai| jaba taka yAtrI nahIM miTa jAtA, yAtrA-patha nahIM miTa | ___ yaha upadrava aura bhI gahana ho gayA, kyoMki hamane dharmoM ko jAtA, yAtrA kI vidhiyAM nahIM miTa jAtI, taba taka vaha upalabdha nahIM| janmajAta banA liyaa| dharma janmajAta nahIM ho sktaa| dharma to hotA, jo gaMtavya hai| vyaktijAta hogaa| koI vyakti paidAiza se na hiMda ho sakatA hai. na paramAtmA taka pahuMcane ke lie do vyaktiyoM ke lie eka hI mArga musalamAna ho sakatA hai; na IsAI ho sakatA hai, na jaina ho sakatA nahIM ho sakatA, asaMbhava hai, kyoMki do vyakti bhinna haiN| ve jo bhI hai| paidAiza se to kevala saMbhAvanA lekara paidA hotA hai ki dhArmika kareMge, bhinna hogA; ve jaise bhI kareMge, bhinna hogaa| aura hameM yAtrA ho sakatA hai yA adhArmika ho sakatA hai| vahAM se zurU karanI hotI hai, jahAM hama haiN| ye do saMbhAvanAeM hotI haiM, ye do daravAje khule hote haiM-dhArmika maiM vahIM se yAtrA zurU karUMgA, jahAM maiM huuN| Apa vahAM se yAtrA | ho sakatA hai yA adhArmika ho sakatA hai| lekina hiMdU yA musalamAna zurU kareMge, jahAM Apa haiN| hamArI yAtrA kA prAraMbhika biMdu eka nhiiN| yA IsAI paidAiza se koI nahIM hotaa| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki pitA ho sakatA, kyoMki do vyakti eka hI jagaha khar3e nahIM ho skte| kA dharma, yA pitA kI mAnyatA khUna se bacce meM praveza nahIM krtii| lekina yAtrA kA aMtima par3Ava eka ho sakatA hai, kyoMki usa par3Ava | aura hama kisI AdamI kI haDDiyoM aura khUna kI jAMca karake nahIM kaha para vyakti miTa jAte haiN| vyaktiyoM ke miTate.hI vyaktiyoM kI | sakate haiM ki ye musalamAna kI haiM, ki hiMdU kI haiM, ki jaina kI haiN| bhinnatA miTa jAtI hai| eka vyakti ke zarIra kI hama sArI jAMca-par3atAla kara DAleM. usake __jaba taka maiM vyakti hUM, taba taka maiM jo bhI karUMgA vaha bhinna | jIvakoSThoM meM praveza kara jAeM, usake mUla bIja-kaNa meM utara jAeM, hogA, isa satya ko na samajha lene se manuSya ke dharma kA itihAsa | usakI bhI jAMca kara leM, to dharma kA koI bhI patA nahIM clegaa| akAraNa hI raktapAta se, akAraNa hI hiMsA se, akAraNa hI dveSa lekina eka upadrava paidA huA ki hamane dharmoM ko janmajAta kara se bhara gayA hai| | liyA hai| to eka musalamAna ke beTe ko musalamAna honA par3atA hai; pratyeka ko aisI pratIti ho sakatI hai ki jisa mArga para maiM jA rahA | | eka hiMdU ke beTe ko hiMdU honA par3atA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki yaha bAta hUM, vaha sahI hai| isa pratIti meM koI bhUla bhI nahIM hai| lekina jaise usake vyaktitva ke DhAMce se mela khaae| taba khatare hote haiN| taba 244
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna, bhakti, karma khatarA bar3A yaha hotA hai ki jo dharma usakA mArga bana sakatA thA, vaha janma se use agara na milA ho, to ar3acana paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha ar3acana gaharI hai| idhara maiM jAnatA hUM aise logoM ko, jo ki hiMdU ke ghara meM na paidA hokara agara musalamAna ke ghara meM paidA hue hote, to unheM lAbha ho jaataa| aise logoM ko jAnatA hUM, jo musalamAna ke ghara meM paidA na hokara hiMdU ke ghara meM paidA hote, to unake jIvana meM dharma ke phUla khila jaate| unake vyaktitva kA DhAMcA aura unake janma ke DhAMce kA koI mela nahIM hai| janma eka aura bAta hai, dharma eka aura bAta hai| janma zarIra kI bAta hai, dharma vyakti ke TAipa kI khoja hai| dharma vyakti kI aMtarAtmA kI talAza hai| aura pratyeka vyakti ko apane hI DhaMga se apane dharma ko khojanA caahie| svadharma kI khoja janma se pUrI nahIM hotI, svadharma kI khoja karanI par3atI hai| isalie eka aura ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki sabhI dharma jaba pahalI daphA avatarita hote haiM, to unameM jo jIvana aura jo teja hotA hai, vaha samaya ke bItate-bItate kSINa ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI koI nayA dharma avatarita hotA hai-- nae dharma kA artha hai, jaba koI nayA TAipa, vyaktitva kA koI nayA DhaMga paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne kA mArga khoja letA hai, to eka nae dharma kA sUtrapAta hotA hai-- jaba bhI koI nayA dharma paidA hotA hai, to usameM eka tAjagI, eka praphullatA, eka jIvana kA bahAva hotA haiN| mohammada ke samaya meM jo islAma kI khUbI thI, vaha Aja nahIM hai| ho nahIM sktii| kRSNa ke samaya meM, kRSNa kI maujUdagI meM jo kRSNa ke Asa-pAsa ghaTita huA thA, vaha Aja nahIM ho sktaa| mahAvIra ke sAtha jo pahalI daphA jaina hue the, unake bacce usI arthoM meM jaina nahIM ho skte| kyoMki mahAvIra ke pAsa jinhoMne pahalI daphA | jaina hone kA nirNaya liyA thA, vaha unakA kAMzasa DisIjana thA; vaha unakA cetanA se liyA gayA saMkalpa thaa| vaha unhoMne cunA thA / vaha unakI apanI niSThA thii| vaha udhAra nahIM thii| vaha bApa-dAdoM se nahIM AI thii| usake lie unhoMne svayaM khoja kI thii| isalie mahAvIra ke Asa-pAsa jo loga jaina hue, unake jaina hone meM jo rasa thA, unake jaina hone meM jo prANa thA, vaha kisI jaina ke beTe ko nahIM ho sktaa| hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha rasa aura prANa svayaM ke cunAva se utpanna hotA hai| agara koI vyakti galata mArga bhI cuna le apanI pUrI niSThA ke sAtha, to maiM kahatA hUM, vaha paramAtmA taka pahuMca jaaegaa| kyoMki niSThA pahuMcAtI hai, mArga nhiiN| aura koI vyakti agara udhAra niSThA se ThIka se ThIka mArga bhI cuna le, to kabhI paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcatA hai| kyoMki niSThA pahuMcAtI hai, mArga nhiiN| niSThA hai bala mArga meM bala nahIM hai; mere saMkalpa meM bala hai| lekina janma se to saMkalpa milatA nahIM ! janma se siddhAMta milate haiM, zAstra milatA hai; janma se zabda milate haiM, saMkalpa nahIM miltaa| isalie janma ke sAtha jaMba taka duniyA meM dharma baMdhA rahegA, taba taka duniyA adhArmika rahane ko majabUra rahegI, AdamI ko adhArmika rahanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki hama dhArmika hone kA cunAva nahIM dete| ise aisA samajheM, maiM musalamAna ghara meM paidA huA huuN| agara vaha mArga merI vyaktigata rujhAna meM nahIM baiThatA; agara vahAM maiM nahIM hUM, jahAM se usa mArga para cala sakUM; agara maiM aisA nahIM hUM, jo usa mArga se saMyukta ho sake; agara mujha meM aura usa mArga meM koI tAlamela nahIM baiThatA, to mere sAmane eka hI upAya raha jAtA hai ki maiM | adhArmika ho jaauuN| 245 isa duniyA meM itane adhArmika loga dikhAI par3ate haiM, itane adhArmika nahIM haiM ye ! inakA kevala durbhAgya eka hai ki ye janma ke sAtha dharma ko bAMdhane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna haiM / aura jaba hama bIsa-paccIsa varSa taka eka vyakti ko eka dharma kI zikSA deM, to vaha usake aMtasa - cetana meM praveza kara jAtI hai, phira vaha dharma parivartita bhI nahIM kara sktaa| agara eka hiMdU musalamAna ho jAe, vaha lAkha upAya kare musalamAna hone kA, usake bhItara kA hiMdU jo paccIsa sAla taka usake bhItara nirmita huA hai, kabhI bhI miTa nahIM sktaa| kabhI bhI miTa nahIM sakatA, vaha usake bhItara banA hI rhegaa| eka hiMdU IsAI ho jAe, lekina usake aMtasa cetana meM jo praveza kara gayA hai, vaha usakI AdhArabhUmi rhegii| usakI IsAiyata ke | nIce hiMdU kA raMga rhegaa| vaha carca meM jIsasa ko hAtha jor3egA, lekina hAtha jor3ane ke DhaMga vahI hoMge, jo rAma ke maMdira meM rahe the / | usakA aMtasa - cetana, usakA anakAMzasa nirmita ho cukA hai| aba manasavida kahate haiM ki sAta sAla meM aMtasa cetana nirmita ho jAtA hai / aura sAta sAla ke bAda use badalanA asaMbhava ke karIba hai| sAta sAla kI umra meM aMtasa - cetana nirmita ho jAtA hai, AdhAra rakha die jAte haiM, phira bhavana usake Upara hI utthegaa| agara eka vyakti ko aise dharma meM janma mila gayA, jisase
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* usakA mela nahIM khAtA aura sau meM se nabbe mauke para yaha ghaTanA samajhanA! koI dharma meM paidA hotA hI nahIM; dharma khojanA par3atA hai| yaha ghttegii| kyoMki janma kA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, dharma kA saMbaMdha eka aMtoja hai| yaha eka aMtoja hai satya kI, aura nijI hai| aura saMkalpapUrvaka cunAva se hai| vyakti ko dhArmika honA par3atA hai, hara AdamI ko khojanA par3atA hai| yaha udhAra milatA hI nhiiN| dhArmika koI paidA nahIM ho sktaa| aura yaha gaurava kI bAta hai| agara koI socatA ho, kisI guru se mila jAegA, agara koI agara hama dhArmika paidA hI hote hoM, to dharma bar3I sAdhAraNa bAta socatA ho, kisI se mila jAegA, to galatI hai| khojanA hI raha jaaegii| agara hama dhArmika isI taraha hote hoM-jaise bApa se pdd'egaa| khojeMge, to hI guru bhI milegaa| khojeMge, to hI kisI se AMkha pAte haiM, jaise bApa se hAtha pAte haiM, jaise bApa se zarIra kA raMga bhI milane kA mArga sApha hogaa| lekina yaha murade hastAMtarapA se nahIM pAte haiM-agara aise hI hama dharma bhI pAte hoM, to dharma bhI | miltaa| koI TrAMsaphara nahIM kara sktaa| koI bApa likha nahIM jA bAyolAjikala, eka jaivika ghaTanA ho jaaegii| sakatA ki mere dhana ke sAtha maiM dharma bhI apane beTe ko vasIyata meM taba to isa kA artha huA ki zarIra hI nahIM, AtmA bhI hama bApa detA huuN| nahIM to duniyA meM jaise dhana bar3ha gayA, aise hI dharma bhI bar3ha se pAte haiM; jo ki sarAsara jhUTha hai| zarIra milatA hai mAtA aura pitA gayA hotaa| se; to zarIra kA jo bhI hai, vaha mAtA-pitA se milatA hai| lekina | duniyA meM dhana bahuta bar3ha gayA hai| do hajAra sAla pIche lauTeM, dhana AtmA mAtA-pitA se nahIM milatI; AtmA kI yAtrA anyathA hai, | aura kama thaa| aura pAMca hajAra sAla pIche lauTeM, dhana aura kama thaa| alaga hai| duniyA meM saba cIjeM bar3ha gaIM, jinakI vasIyata ho sakatI thii| sirpha aura AtmA kI yAtrA kA sabase mahatvapUrNa mukAma yaha hai ki dharma nahIM bddh'aa| balki dharma kama ho gayA mAlUma par3atA hai| jarUra AtmA hara saMkalpa se vikasita hotI hai| jitanA bar3A saMkalpa, kahIM koI pharka hai| utanI AtmA sabala hotI hai| aura dharma isa jagata meM sabase bar3A jo bhI cIja vasIyata kI jA sakatI hai, vaha bar3ha jaaegii| duniyA saMkalpa hai; sabase bar3I cunautI hai; sabase bar3A abhiyAna hai; | kI bhASAeM bar3ha gaIM; duniyA kA vaijJAnika jJAna bar3ha gayA; duniyA meM dassAhasa hai| kyoMki ajJAta meM chalAMga hai usakI khoja hai, jisakA kitAbeM baDha gaI: daniyA ke makAna baDha gae: daniyA meM AdamI baDha hameM koI bhI patA nahIM; usa tarapha kI yAtrA hai, jisa tarapha ke hameM ge| duniyA meM saba bar3ha gayA hai, jo bhI vasIyata ho sakatI hai| koI saMketa bhI nahIM milate; usa sAgara meM utaranA hai, jisakA koI kyoMki bApa de jAtA hai beTe ko, to bApa ne jo bhI kamAyA thA, nakzA nahIM hai| aura eka anajAna meM, aparicita mArga para bhaTaka usake Upara beTA kamAnA zurU karatA hai| phira beTA usameM jor3a detA jAne kA Dara hai, pahuMca jAne kI ummIda kama hai| isalie dharma sabase | hai, apane beTe ko de jAtA hai| bApa kI bhI kamAI, apanI bhI kamAI, bar3A sAhasa hai; dussAhasa hai| kamajora kA kAma nahIM hai dhrm| beTA vahAM se zurU karatA hai| lekina Amataura se hama dekhate haiM, kamajora dharma se jur3A huA ___ to jagata meM saba cIjeM bar3hatI jA rahI haiM, progresiva haiM, gatimAna dikhAI par3atA hai| aksara aisA dikhAI par3atA hai, jitane kamajora haiM; sirpha eka cIja ghaTatI jA rahI hai, vaha dharma hai| lekina zAyada loga haiM, ve saba dharma kI Ar3a meM khar3e ho jAte haiN| ina kamajoroM ne Apane kabhI socA na ho, isakA kAraNa kyA hai? yaha dharma kyoM hI dharma ko janma kA hissA banA diyA, kyoMki suvidhA hai usmeN| ghaTatA jA rahA hai? dharma ko bhI cunane kI kaThinAI na rahI! itanA bhI zrama na uThAnA par3egA nAsamajha haiM, ve kahate haiM ki dharma isalie ghaTa rahA hai ki vaijJAnikoM aba ki dharma ko cune| vaha bhI janma ke sAtha jur3akara lebila kI ne adhArmika bAteM kara dIM; ve kahate haiM, loga nAstika ho gae; ve taraha mila jaaegaa| use hameM cunanA nahIM par3egA, khojanA nahIM par3egA, | kahate haiM, loga bhautikavAdI ho gae; ve kahate haiM, loga bigar3a ge| anveSaNa nahIM karanA par3egA, bhUla-cUka nahIM karanI par3egI, baca ye saba bAteM galata haiN| koI bigar3A nahIM hai| koI nAstika nahIM jAeMge saba bhUla-cUka se! ho gayA hai| kisI bhautikavAdI kI bAtoM se dharma kA kucha bigar3a nahIM to phira eka lebila hI milegA, dharma milane vAlA nahIM hai! | | sktaa| aura dharma agara itanA kamajora hai ki vaijJAnika kI bAtoM se kRSNa ne kahA hai ki svdhrm| lekina loga aksara samajhate haiM ki miTa jAe aura bhautikavAdI kI bAtoM se miTa jAe, to kisI yogya svadharma kA matalaba hai, jisa dharma meM paidA hue! bhUlakara aisA mata bhI nahIM hai, miTa hI jAnA caahie| dharma itanA kamajora nahIM hai| dharma 246
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jJAna, bhakti, karma * ke ghaTa jAne kA kAraNa aura hai| | eMDa di noiNg| jJAna tIna hissoM meM TUTa jAtA hai| dharma vasIyata nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isalie Apa dharma ke mAmale | lekina jJAnI kI jo AkAMkSA hai, vaha kisI cIja ko bAhara se meM apane bApa ke kaMdhe para khar3e nahIM ho skte| Apako apane hI jAnane kI nahIM hai| kyoMki bAhara se jAnA, to kyA jAnA! agara maiM paira kI jamIna khojanI par3atI hai| isalie dharma meM bar3hatI nahIM ho | Apake pAsa AUM aura Apake cAroM tarapha ghUmakara Apako jAna sakatI hai hara pIr3hI ke saath| eka hI rAstA hai bar3hatI kA ki hara pIr3hI | lUM, to jAnane vAle kI icchA pUrNa nahIM hogI, kyoMki yaha jAnanA na dharma ko khojatI calI jaae| lekina agara hama apane bApa kI | huA, kevala paricaya huaa| agara maiM jAUM aura eka vRkSa ke cAroM vasIyata para socate hoM ki dharma mila jAegA, to dharma kho jaaegaa| | tarapha cakkara lagAkara dekha lUM, to yaha jAnanA na huA; ekvenaTeMsa taba hama jhUThe dharma meM khar3e raha jaaeNge| huA, pahacAna huii| isalie kRSNa ne isa sUtra meM bahuta kImata kI bAta kahI hai| to jAnane kI jisakI khoja hai, vaha itane se rAjI nahIM hogaa| vaha pahalI, ki bahuta-bahuta rUpoM se merI tarapha mArga Ate haiN| koI haiM, | | to kahegA, jaba taka maiM vRkSa hI na ho jAUM, taba taka jAnanA pUrA jo mujha virATa svarUpa paramAtmA ko jJAna ke dvArA pUjate haiN| jJAna hI nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba taka maiM vRkSa se jarA bhI dUra rahUMgA, taba taka unakA yajJa hai| ekatva-bhAva se, jo kucha hai, saba vAsudeva hI hai, bAharI paricaya rahegA, bhItarI pahacAna nahIM hogii| bhItarI pahacAna kA aise bhAva se upAsate haiN| yaha pahalA varga hai bdd'aa| to eka hI rAstA hai ki maiM vRkSa ke phUla ko bAhara se na dekhU, isa - tIna varga haiN| eka varga hai, jisake vyaktitva kA DhAMcA jJAna kA | taraha vRkSa meM lIna ho jAUM ki maiM phaila jAUM vRkSa ke pattoM meM, hai| ise hama thor3A samajha leN| isameM bhI bahuta zAkhAeM hoMgI, lekina | zAkhAoM meM, jar3oM meM, phUla meN| maiM vRkSa ke bhItara eka ho jaauuN| phira bhI eka moTA vibhAjana kiyA jA sakatA hai| mujhameM aura vRkSa meM rattIbhara kA phAsalA na raha jAe, taba jAnanA * eka varga hai manaSya kA. jisakA DhAMcA jJAna kA hai| jJAna ke DhAMce ghaTita hogaa| taba maiM kaha sakaMgA. maiMne vakSa ko jaanaa| agara bAhara se artha hai, aisA vyakti jAnane ko Atura hotA hai| aisA vyakti | | se hI jAnA, to itanA hI kaha sakU~gA ki vRkSa kI thor3I mujhe pahacAna apanA jIvana bhI gaMvA sakatA hai jAnane ke lie| jAnanA usakA | hai| lekina dUrI hai isa pahacAna meN| sabase bar3A rasa hai| jijJAsA usakA mArga hai| vaha kucha bhI kho sakatA to jJAna kI prakriyA meM TUTa jAtI hai ghaTanA tIna meN| lekina jo hai| vaha kucha bhI dAMva para lagA sakatA hai| use agara itanA bhara patA | jJAna kA khojI hai, vaha isa koziza meM rahegA ki eka dina aisA cale ki eka iMca jyAdA merA jAnanA ho jAegA, to vaha saba kucha | Ae, jaba jJAtA jJeya ho jAe; vhena di noara bikamsa di nona, oNra dAMva para lagA sakatA hai| agara Apa aise vyakti se pUche ki jAnakara |dinona bikamsa di noara, vhena di Abjarvara iz2a di AbjarlDa, jaba kyA karoge? to vaha kahegA, jAnakara karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, | donoM eka ho jaaeN| usake pahale jJAnI kI tRpti nahIM hai| jAnanA kAphI hai| aisA vyakti kahegA ki jAnanA paryApta hai, nAleja | | isalie agara hama jJAnI se kaheM ki paramAtmA AkAza meM hai,vaha phAra nAleja sek| vaha kahegA, jAnanA jAnane ke lie hii| jAnanA | mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hogaa| vaha to kahegA, jaba merI aMtarAtmA meM kAphI hai, aura kyA karanA hai! buddha jaisA vyakti hai, jAnanA kAphI | | hogA, tabhI maiM mAna sakatA huuN| yA maiM paramAtmA kI aMtarAtmA meM hai| usake lie jAnanA hI usakI AtmA bana jAtI hai| praviSTa ho jAUM, taba maiM mAna sakatA huuN| isake pahale mere mAnane kA - jo jAnane kI dizA meM calegA, vaha aMtataH pAegA ki eka hI | | koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| zeSa rahA, kyoMki jJAna kA jo aMtima caraNa hai, vaha advaita hai| kyoM .. isalie AkAza kA paramAtmA jJAnI ke kAma nahIM aaegaa| agara aisA hai, ise hama thor3A smjheN| hama kaheM ki maMdira kI pratimA meM paramAtmA hai, to vaha use nahIM mAna jaba bhI hama kucha jAnate haiM, jaba bhI hama kucha jAnate haiM, to jAnane | skegaa| kyoMki pratimA ke Asa-pAsa ghUmA jA sakatA hai, pratimA kI ghaTanA meM tIna hisse TUTa jAte haiN| jAnane vAlA alaga ho jAtA meM praveza kaise hogA? agara hama kaheM. zAstroM meM paramAtmA hai. to vaha hai; jise jAnatA hai, vaha jAnI jAne vAlI cIja alaga ho jAtI hai | kahegA, zAstroM ko par3hA jA sakatA hai, zabdoM ko samajhA jA sakatA aura donoM ke bIca jJAna kA saMbaMdha ghaTita hotA hai| to jJAna tIna | hai, lekina praveza kaise hogA? hisse meM TUTa jAtA hai, jJAtA, jJeya, aura jJAna; di noara, di nona, | jJAnI kI AtyaMtika khoja isa bAta ke lie hai ki kaba maiM usake 247
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 sAtha eka ho jAUM, tabhI jAnUMgA ki jaanaa| usake pahale saba | manuSya kA eka vibhAjana hai| jAnanA phijUla hai| usake pahale jise hama jAnanA kahate haiM, vaha | jina logoM ko jAnane kI khoja hai, unake lie bhakti sadA jAnanA nahIM hai| phijUla mAlUma pdd'egii| kIrtana ho rahA hogA, to ve kaheMge, yaha kyA baTaiMDa rasela ne jJAna ke do hisse kie haiM; ve ThIka haiN| baTreMDa rasela | | pAgalapana hai! koI gIta gA rahA hogA, ve kaheMge, isase kyA hogA! ne kahA hai, eka to jJAna hai, jise hama kaheM ekvenaTeMsa, pricy| aura koI maMdira meM pUjA karatA hogA, to unheM samajha meM nahIM pdd'egii| eka vastutaH jJAna hai, jise hama nAleja kheN| __dUsare kA mArga kabhI bhI samajha meM nahIM pdd'taa| lekina samajhadAra paricaya kA matalaba hai, bAhara se| aura jJAna kA matalaba hai, | usI kA nAma hai, jo dUsare ke mArga ko bhI hone kI suvidhA detA hai, bhItara se| cAhe usakI samajha meM na bhI par3atA ho| jaba maiM yaha kahUM ki mujhe yaha isakA to yaha artha huA ki samasta vijJAna paricaya hai, kyoMki | | kIrtana samajha meM nahIM par3a rahA hai, to maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki koI vaijJAnika kitanA hI jAna le, bAhara hI khar3A rahatA hai| asala | | mujhase isakA kahIM tAla-mela nahIM khaataa| lekina hama jaldI Age meM vijJAna kA to AdhAra hI yahI hai ki jAnane vAle ko bAhara khar3A bar3ha jAte haiN| hama kahate haiM, yaha galata hai| vahAM bhUla zurU ho jAtI rahanA caahie| yahIM dharma aura vijJAna ke jAnane meM pharka par3a jAtA hai| hai| mere lie galata hogA, to bhI kisI aura ke lie sahI ho sakatA vaijJAnika bAhara khar3A rahatA hai| apanI prayogazAlA meM khar3A hai, | | hai| mere lie bhrAMta hogA, mere lie nahIM hogA ThIka, to bhI kisI jAMca rahA hai| ghaTanA usakI Tebala para ghaTa rahI hai, vaha dUra khar3A dekha | | aura ke lie bilakula ThIka ho sakatA hai| rahA hai| balki vaijJAnika kA niyama yaha hai ki dUrI itanI honI cAhie | ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha pahalA vibhAjana hai jJAna kaa| . ki apanA bhAva praviSTa na ho jaae| vaijJAnika ko bilakula niSpakSa lekina jaba bhI koI apane vibhAjana ke Ara-pAra jAne lagatA honA caahie| niSpakSa hone ke lie dUrI cAhie, parsapekTiva cAhie, hai, to dUsaroM ko nukasAna pahuMcAnA zurU kara detA hai| apane mArga para phAsalA caahie| bahuta pAsa ho jAo, to mana kA lagAva bana calanA to ucita hai, lekina dUsaroM ke mArgoM ko vicalita karanA sakatA hai| lagAva nahIM honA caahie| niSpakSa, eka jaja kI haisiyata | | anucita hai| se dUra khar3e hokara dekhate rho| jo ho rahA hai, vahI dekho| apane ko | - bahuta bAra jJAna ke mArga para calane vAle logoM ne bhakti ke mArga usameM praveza mata kro| anyathA tuma vaha bhI dekha sakate ho, jo nahIM para jAte hue logoM ke mArga meM bar3I bAdhAeM aura bar3I ar3acaneM khar3I ho rahA hai; jo tuma cAhate ho, honA cAhie, vaha bhI dekha sakate ho| kara dI haiM, anajAne hii| kyoMki unake lie jo ThIka nahIM lagatA, isalie dUrI rakho, bhItara praveza mata kara jaao| bI ena Abjarvara, | ve kahate haiM, ThIka nahIM hai| lekina kisI dUsare mArga para vaha bilakula baTa DoMTa bI e paarttisipeNtt| nirIkSaka to raho, lekina bhAgIdAra mata hI ThIka ho sakatA hai| bana jaao| kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha jo pahalI upAsanA hai, jJAna-yajJa kA pUjana isalie vijJAna kabhI paramAtmA ko nahIM jAna pAegA una arthoM | | karane vAle jo loga haiM, ve ekatva-bhAva se, jo kucha hai, paramAtmA meM, jina arthoM meM kRSNa jJAnI kI bAta kara rahe haiN| kyoMki vahAM dUsarI hai, aisI pratIti meM ramate haiN| yahI unakI upAsanA hai| ve mujhe sabhI meM zarta hai| vahAM yaha zarta hai, DoMTa bI jasTa ena Abjarvara. bI e khoja lete haiN| ve sabhI meM majhe dekha lete haiN| ve saba pardo ko haTA dete paarttisipeNtt| bAhara mata khar3e raho, bhItara A jaao| dara mata khar3e | haiM aura jo paryoM ke bhItara chipA hai, usakI jhalaka pA lete haiN| raho, dUrI girA do| kyoMki dUra se tuma jo jAnoge, vaha bAharI | yaha jhalaka eka kI jhalaka hai; sAre bheda pardo ke bheda haiN| parde saba pahacAna hogii| bhItara Ao, aMtaratama meM praviSTa ho jaao| vahAM | | haTa jAeM, to jo bhItara chipA hai, vaha eka hai| jaise hama saba makAnoM A jAo, jisake bhItara aura jAne kA upAya nahIM hai| AkhirI keMdra | ko girA deM, to sabhI makAnoM ke bhItara se jo AkAza prakaTa hogA, para A jAo, paridhi ko chor3a do| usa keMdra para A jAo, jisake | vaha eka hogaa| bhItara aura jAne kI suvidhA hI nahIM hai| tabhI tuma jAna paaoge| / lekina saba makAna jaba taka bane haiM, taba taka sabhI makAnoM kI to jJAna eka dizA hai| isa dizA meM bahuta mArga jAte haiM, kyoMki dIvAloM meM ghirA huA AkAza alaga mAlUma par3atA hai| kisI phira jJAna ke bhI bahuta-bahuta rUpa ho jAte haiN| lekina moTe arthoM meM makAna kI dIvAleM lAla haiM, aura kisI kI pIlI haiM, aura kisI 248
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna, bhakti, karma kI garIba haiM, aura kisI kI makAna kI dIvAleM dhanI haiM, aura kisI kA makAna AkAza chUtA hai, aura kisI kA jamIna chU rahA hai| bahuta - bahuta phAsale haiN| jhopar3e haiM aura mahala haiM, vaha bhItara chipA jo AkAza hai, alaga-alaga mAlUma par3atA hai| kauna mAnane ko taiyAra hogA ki jhopar3e ke bhItara bhI vahI AkAza hai jo mahala ke bhItara hai ? kauna mAnane ko taiyAra hogA ? mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hogaa| kahegA ki mahala meM jo AkAza hai, vaha bAta hI aura hai / vaha svarNamaMDita hai, hIre-javAharAtoM se sajA hai| sugaMdha se bharapUra hai| usakI zAna aura hai, usakA vilAsa aura hai / jhopar3e kA bhI eka garIba AkAza hai, dIna hai, daridra hai| lekina AkAza bhI kahIM bhinna ho sakatA hai ? jhopar3A hogA dIna-daridra; mahala hogA samRddha; lekina bhItara jo AkAza hai, donoM ke bhItara jo rikta sthAna hai, vaha kaise bhinna ho sakatA hai? lekina jhopar3A bhinna dikhAI par3atA hai, mahala bhinna dikhAI par3atA hai| abhinnatA taba taka na dikhAI par3egI, jaba taka hama jhopar3e aura mahala ko miTAkara na dekheN| jhopar3e ko bhI miTA deM, mahala bhI miTA deM; aura phira pharka karane jAeM ki donoM ke bhItara jo chipA AkAza thA, aba usameM kucha bheda rahA? eka dIna, eka samRddha ! eka garIba, eka amIra ! eka svarNamaMDita, eka bhikSApAtra se bharA ! aba una AkAzoM meM koI bhI bheda na raha jaaegaa| jJAnI kI khoja usakI khoja hai, jo sabhI rUpoM ke bhItara chipA hai, sabhI AMkAroM ke bhItara chipA hai / aura jJAnI jaba taka usa nirAkAra ko nahIM khoja letA, jo sabhI AkAroM meM ramA hai, taba taka usakI tRpti nahIM hai| isalie jJAnI aksara, sAkAra kI jo pUjA karate haiM, unake khilApha mAlUma pdd'egaa| usake khilApha hone kA kAraNa hai, usakI khoja / usakI khoja nirAkAra kI hai| isalie jaba Apako dekhegA kisI AkAra kI pUjA kara rahe haiM, to kahegA, kyA pAgalapana meM par3e ho ! use khojo, jo nirAkAra hai! lekina use patA nahIM ki koI aura AkAra se bhI usakI yAtrA para jA sakatA hai| usakI hama pIche bAta kreNge| yaha jo nirAkAra, ekatva, saba meM hI vAsudeva ko dekha lene vAlA hai, samajha lenA cAhie ki kyA yaha merA mArga hai? khoja lenA cAhie, tAlamela biThAnA cAhie, kyA jJAna merI khoja hai? kyA maiM usa taraha kA vyakti hUM jo saba AkAroM ko girAkara nirAkAra kI talAza meM lagA hUM? kyA usase merI tRpti hogI? kyA vahI merI AtmA kI abhIpsA hai? vahI merI pyAsa hai? agara nahIM hai, to usa upadrava meM kabhI bhI par3anA nahIM caahie| agara hai, to zeSa saba ko bhUlakara usameM pUrI taraha lIna ho jAnA caahie| yaha svadharma kI khoja hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, dUsare pRthakatva bhAva se, dvaita bhAva se, arthAta svAmI sevaka bhAva se merI upAsanA karate haiN| 249 dUsarA varga hai bhakta kA / bhakta kI khoja bilakula bhinna hai / khoja kA aMta bilakula eka hai, khoja kA mArga bilakula bhinna hai / bhakta kahatA hai, jAnane se koI prayojana nahIM / jAnane meM bhakta ko bilakula rUkhA-sUkhApana mAlUma par3atA hai| hai bhI zabda rUkhA / jJAna bar3A rUkhA zabda hai| usameM kahIM koI rasa-dhAra nahIM bahatI / jJAna bilakula mastiSka kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai, usameM hRdaya kI dhar3akana nahIM sunAI pdd'tii| jJAna eka gaNita kA phArmUlA mAlUma par3atA hai, kisI phUla kA khilanA nhiiN| bhakta kahatA hai, jAnane se kyA hogA? prema ! jAnanA kucha matalaba kA nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba taka maiM use prema na kara pAUM, taba taka merI koI tRpti nahIM hai| noiMga nahIM, laviMga jAnanA nahIM, usake prema meM DUba jAnA / bhakta kahatA hai, jAnanA bhI bAhara hI bAhara hai; kitane hI bhItara cale jAo, jAnanA phira bhI bAhara hai| aura bhakta ThIka kahatA hai / apanI jagaha se bilakula ThIka kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba taka prema meM na DUba jAo, taba taka asalI jAnanA kahAM! kyoMki bhakta kahatA hai ki prema hI jAnane kA mArga hai| aba ise aisA samajheM, eka DAkTara hai, vaha eka marIja ke pAsa khar3A huA hai eka ghara meM marIja maraNAsanna hai| mara rahA hai| DAkTara usakI nAr3I apane hAtha meM lie hue khar3A hai, tatpara / nAr3I kI eka-eka dhar3akana usakI samajha meM A rahI hai| marIja ke hRdaya kI | dhar3akana usakI samajha meM A rahI hai| marIja ke khUna kI cAla usakI samajha meM A rahI hai| marIja kI avasthA usake pUre jJAna meM hai| pAsa meM hI usa marIja kI patnI chAtI pITakara ro rahI hai| hAtha usakA nAr3I para nahIM hai marIja kI / hRdaya kI dhar3akana kA use kucha patA nahIM hai| marIja kI kyA avasthA hai, usakA use koI jJAna nahIM hai| lekina usake AMsU bahe jA rahe haiN| usake prANa saMkaTa meM haiN| vaha marIja nahIM mara rahA hai, vaha khuda mara rahI hai| isa marIja ke sAtha usakA maranA ghaTita ho rahA hai| ina donoM ke jAnane meM bar3A pharka hai| DAkTara kA jAnanA kitanA hI gaharA ho, bahuta gaharA nahIM hai| patnI kA jAnanA bilakula bhI nahIM | hai| ise kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki ghar3Ibhara bAda yaha AdamI mara jAegA
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-44 ki bacegA, ki kyA hogA! ki isake zarIra meM kyA kamI hai aura | bacAne kI utsukatA eka vaijJAnika kI utsukatA hai| yaha patnI bhI kyA jyAdA hai, aura kyA ghaTa rahA hai-ise kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| utsuka hai ki yaha AdamI baca jAe, lekina isakI bacAne kI gaNita kA ise koI bhI patA nahIM hai| lekina kisI aMtastala para ise utsukatA eka vaijJAnika kI utsukatA nahIM hai| patA hai ki ghaTanA samApta ho gii| jIvana bujhane ke karIba hai| ise __ agara yaha AdamI mara jAegA, to DAkTara bhI dukhI hogaa| dukhI kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| isake pAsa koI yaMtra jAnane ke nahIM haiN| lekina | isalie hogA ki kesa asaphala huaa| dukhI isalie hogA ki davAeM isakI aMtasa-cetanA AMsuoM se bhara gaI hai| isakI aMtasa-cetanA kAma na kara paaiiN| dukhI isalie hogA ki merA nidAna upayogI na para mRtyu kI chAyA A gaI hai| huaa| dukhI isalie hogA ki kahIM koI gaNita meM bhUla huii| dukhI DAkTara samajhAtA bhI hai ki ghabar3Ao mata, abhI koI ghabar3Ane | isalie hogaa| yaha AdamI jo mara rahA hai, usake lie eka kesa hai| kI bAta nahIM hai, lekina ghabar3AhaTa nahIM ruktii| DAkTara kahatA hai, isa patnI kA dukha kucha aura DhaMga kA hogaa| isa AdamI ke marane marIja baca jAegA, to bhI usa strI kI AMkhoM meM bharosA nahIM aataa| ke sAtha yaha kabhI dubArA vahI nahIM ho sakegI, jo thii| isa AdamI vaha kisI aura hI DhaMga se jAna rahI hai ki bacanA asaMbhava hai| ke marane ke sAtha hI usake bhItara bahuta kucha mara jAegA, jo phira aura aisA nahIM ki isake lie pAsa honA hI jarUrI hai| aisI | kabhI punarujjIvita nahIM hogaa| usakA koI hissA kaTa jAegA aura ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiM ki dUra beTA mara rahA hai, hajAroM mIla dUra, aura mAM gira jaaegaa| yahAM tatkAla hajAroM mIla dUra phAsale para bodha se bhara gaI hai ki kucha vahIM hama samajheM ki eka tIsarA AdamI bhI baiThA huA hai, vaha eka aghaTa ho rahA hai| abhI to isa para vaijJAnika bhI zodha karate haiM aura akhabAra kA riporTara hai| vaha khabara lene AyA hai ki yaha AdamI ve kahate haiM ki isameM vaijJAnika AdhAra hai| kyoMki jisa bacce kA | | kaba mare, maiM daphtara meM jAkara khabara kara duuN| vaha bhI vahIM maujUda hai| hRdaya apanI mAM ke hRdaya ke sAtha nau mahIne dhar3akA ho, una donoM ke | | vaha bhI apanA kAgaja-kalama lie baiThA hai ki yaha AdamI mare aura hRdaya ke bIca eka layabaddhatA hai| aura vaha layabaddhatA aisI hai ki | | maiM jaldI se likhuu| vaha bhI utsuka hai| vaha bhI utsuka hai| usakI samaya aura sthAna ke phAsale ko nahIM maantii| aura agara dUra beTe | | utsukatA aura hI tIsare DhaMga kI hai| vaha soca rahA hai ki kisa DhaMga kA hRdaya dhar3aka lage aura matya ke karIba A jAe to mAM ke hRdaya se byorA likhA jaae| kisa DhaMga se khabara dI jaae| kisa DhaMga se meM bhI dhar3akana hotI hai: vaha cAhe samajha pAe, cAhe na samajha paae| akhabAra ke par3hane vAle loga isa parI sthiti ko jAna pAeMge, jo abhI isa para rUsa meM bahuta prayoga calate haiN| to unhoMne bahuta | yahAM ghaTita ho rahI hai| DAkTara se usake jAnane kA phAsalA aura bhI jamIna ke bhItara le jAkara pazuoM ko, jamIna ke bhItara pAnI meM | tIsare DhaMga kA hai| samudra meM le jAkara hajAroM phITa nIce; aura yahAM Upara usa pazu ke | eka cauthA AdamI bhI vahAM maujUda hai, jo eka citrakAra hai| vaha beTe ko mArA jA rahA hai yA usake beTe ko kATA jA rahA hai; aura | | bhI utsuka hai isa AdamI meN| lekina vaha pratIkSA kara rahA hai ki mauta vahAM unake pazuoM ke hRdaya kI dhar3akaneM, raktacApa kA adhyayana | kaba A jaae| kyoMki vaha mauta para eka citra banAnA cAhatA hai| kiyA, to ve cakita raha ge| yahAM beTA maratA hai aura vahAM mAM ke | aura jaba mauta isa AdamI ke sira para utara Ae, aura isakI mauta hRdaya meM saba kucha uthala-puthala ho jAtI hai| yaha to pazuoM kI bAta | | kI chAyA isa AdamI ko ghera le, taba vaha anubhava karanA cAhatA hai hai! udhara nIce unhoMne mAM ko mArA hai, idhara beTe ko kucha ho jAtA | ki kyA hotA hai? raMga kaise badala jAte haiM? dhUpa-chAyA kaisI bhinna hai; becainI ho jAtI hai, udAsI chA jAtI hai| ho jAtI hai? vaha bhI utsuka hai| vaha bhI utsuka hai| lekina ina saba ___ isa para hajAroM prayoga hue haiN| aura eka bAta unhoMne taya kara lI kI utsukatAeM alaga haiN| hai ki prema kA apanA eka alaga hI AyAma hai, jisakA jJAna se ___ agara hama ina cAroM se alaga-alaga pUche, to zAyada hameM vahama kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| | bhI ho ki ye eka hI AdamI kI khATa ke pAsa maujUda the yA cAra __aba yaha patnI bhI jAnatI hai kucha, kisI aura mArga se| yaha alaga AdamiyoM ke pAsa maujUda the| ina cAroM ke vaktavya bilakula DAkTara bhI maujUda hai, yaha patnI bhI maujUda hai| yaha DAkTara bhI tatpara | alaga hoNge| hai, yaha bhI utsuka hai ki yaha AdamI baca jAe, lekina isakI / zAyada vaha strI koI vaktavya hI na de paae| DAkTara jo kahegA, 250
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jJAna, bhakti, karma * usakI bhASA meDikala sAiMsa kI hogii| patrakAra jo kahegA, usakI | | lekina do bane rahate haiN| prema meM bhI ekatA ghaTita hotI hai| do bane khabara-patrI kI bhASA hogii| citrakAra jo kahegA, vaha kahegA, ruko! rahate haiM aura bhItara koI eka ho jAtA hai| do dhar3akaneM hotI haiM, jaba taka merA citra na bana jAe, taba taka kucha kahanA muzkila hai| | lekina dhar3akanoM kA svara eka ho jAtA hai| do prANa hote haiM, lekina merA citra hI khegaa| | donoM ke bIca eka dhArA pravAhita hone lagatI hai| aura ina cAroM ko, agara hameM patA na ho ki ye eka hI AdamI | | prema bhI eka taraha kI ekatA ko jAnatA hai| aura eka lihAja se ke karIba maujUda the, to hama kabhI kalpanA na kara pAeMge ki vaha eka prema kI jo ekatA hai, vaha jyAdA samRddha hai jJAna kI ekatA se| jJAna hI AdamI thA, jisake cAroM tarapha ye cAroM maujUda the! kI ekatA utanI samRddha nahIM hai| kyoMki usameM nizcita rUpa se eka ThIka paramAtmA ke cAroM tarapha bhI hama isI taraha maujUda haiN| aura ho jAtA hai| vaha gANitika ekatA hai; maithemeTikala yUniTI hai| do hama sabake usase saMbaMdhita hone ke rAste alaga haiN| aura eka kA | milakara eka ho jAte haiN| jyAdA jaTila nahIM hai, sarala hai| prema kI rAstA dUsare ke lie bilakula bebUjha hai| ekatA jyAdA jaTila hai| do do rahate haiM aura phira bhI eka kA dUsarA rAstA hai, bhakta kaa| bhakta kahatA hai, jAnane kA kyA | | anubhava karane lagate haiN| jyAdA samRddha hai| prayojana? aura jAnakara bhI kyA hogA? hama usake prema meM DUba jaanaa| isalie jJAniyoM se sakhe vaktavya paidA hae haiN| premiyoM ne bahata cAhate haiN| hama use jAnanA nahIM cAhate, hama usameM lIna ho jAnA | | rasapUrNa vaktavya die haiN| premiyoM ne gAyA hai, nAcA hai, raMgA hai, citra cAhate haiN| hama jAnanA nahIM cAhate; jAnane meM dUrI hai| hama to usake banAe haiM, mUrtiyAM banAI haiN| hRdaya meM praveza karanA cAhate haiM aura apane hRdaya meM use praveza denA / aisA samajheM ki agara sArA jagata jJAnI ho, to sukhada nahIM hogaa| cAhate haiN| kyoMki jagata meM jo raunaka hai, vaha jaTilatA kI hai, kAMpleksiTI - agara bhakta se koI kahegA ki eka hI hai, to bhakta ko samajha | kI hai| jagata meM agara saba bilakula sarala-sarala ho aura meM nahIM aaegaa| kyoMki prema kI ghaTanA, agara eka hI hai, to ghaTegI sIdhA-sIdhA ho, to jagata kA sArA saurabha kho jaae| bhaktoM ne jagata kaise? prema kI ghaTanA ke lie kama se kama do caahie| ko saurabha diyA hai| isalie jina dharmoM ne sirpha jJAna ko hI pratiSThA maiMne Apase kahA ki jJAna kI ghaTanA tabhI ghaTegI, jaba do miTa | | dI, ve rUkhe ho gae haiM, maraNAsanna ho gae haiN| jAeM aura eka bce| jaba eka bace, to jJAna kI ghaTanA ghttegii| jJAna | - nahIM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki jagata meM bhakta hI bhakta ho jaaeN| agara kI anivArya zarta hai ki do-pana miTa jAe aura eka hI bce| prema | bhakta hI bhakta jagata meM hoM, taba bhI eka kamI ho jaaegii| vaha jJAnI kI zarta hai ki agara eka hI bacA, to prema kaise ghaTita hogA? to | bhI eka raMga detA hai apanI maujUdagI se| vaha bhI eka svara detA hai prema kahatA hai ki do! aura eka dizA detA hai| vaha dizA bhI vaMcita ho jAe, to bhI __ bhaktoM ne gAyA hai ki nahIM terA mokSa cAhie, nahIM terA nirvANaH | nukasAna hotA hai| hameM terI vRMdAvana kI galI meM agara kuttA hone ko bhI mila jAe, to | | isa jagata meM jitane rUpa haiM, ve sabhI isa jagata ko samRddhi dete hama tRpta haiM! para terI galI ho| aura janmoM se hameM chuTakArA nahIM haiN| isalie samRddhatama dharma vaha hai, jo sabhI rUpoM ko AtmasAta kara caahie| eka hI prArthanA hai ki janmoM-janmoM meM jahAM bhI hama hoM, terI letA hai| isa lihAja se hiMdU dharma bahata adabhata hai| adabhuta isa smRti banI rahe, utanA kAphI hai| lihAja se hai ki vaha sabhI mArgoM ko AtmasAta kara letA hai| vaha yaha koI aura hI bhASA hai| ina donoM bhASAoM meM virodha hai| virodha jJAnI ko jJAna kA mArga de detA hai, bhakta ko bhakti kA mArga detA hai| hogaa| lekina ye donoM bhASAeM eka hI ghaTanA kI tarapha khabara detI | | duniyA meM koI bhI aisA dharma nahIM hai duusraa| dUsare sAre ke sAre dharma haiN| bhakta kahatA hai, do to hone hI cAhie! kisI eka viziSTatA ko AdhAra banAkara calate haiN| __ aba yaha jarA maje kI bAta hai ki prema meM bhI ekatA ghaTita hotI | | jaise jaina haiN| to bhakti upAya nahIM hai, jJAna hI upAya hai| isalie hai, lekina vaha ekatA jJAna kI ekatA se bhinna bhASA meM prakaTa hotI| jaina sAdhu ke cehare para eka rUkhA-sUkhApana chA jaaegaa| anivArya hai| jaise, jJAna meM ekatA ghaTita hotI hai, jaba do miTa jAte haiN| prema hai| jaina sAdhu nAcatA huA mile, to becainI hogI hmeN| mIrA nAce, meM bhI ekatA ghaTita hotI hai, jaba do aise ho jAte haiM, jaise eka hoM, to hameM koI becainI nahIM hogii| caitanya nAcatA huA gAMva se gujara 251
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 kAza meM jAe, to hameM koI takalIpha nahIM hogii| lekina jaina sAdhu nAce, to | isa bhakta ke virodhAbhAsa ko ThIka se samajha leN| inakaMsivebala hai; yaha kucha mela nahIM khAtI baat| bhakta kahatA hai, hama tumase alaga haiM, kyoMki milane kA majA usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki mArga zuddhatama jJAna kA hai, sUkhe jJAna | tabhI AegA, jaba hama tumase alaga haiN| agara hama tumase eka hI haiM kA hai| jarUrata hai uskii| kucha haiM, jo usI mArga se jA skeNge| kucha sadA se, to milane kA sArA artha hI kho gyaa| phira mile na mile, haiM, jinake lie vahI upAya hai| aura jinake lie vahI upAya hai, barAbara hai| unake lie zreSThatama vahI hai| lekina jo viparIta hai, usako kaThinAI | yaha nadI jo daur3atI jAtI hai sAgara kI tarapha, yaha jo nAcatI huI khar3I ho jaaegii| vaha apane ko satAnA zurU kara degaa| umaMga hai, yaha jo utsavapUrNa bhAganA hai, yaha isIlie hai ki sAgara __ aba agara eka vyakti jaina dharma meM paidA huA hai aura bhakti | vahAM dUra hai aura alaga hai| aura yaha milana eka ghaTanA hogii| usakA mArga hai, to bar3I kaThinAI khar3I hogii| kaThinAI isalie isa nadI ko koI kahe ki tU pAgala hai, tU sAgara se eka hai hii| khar3I hogI ki jaina dharma meM bhakti ke lie upAya nahIM hai| agara vaha yaha bhI ThIka hai| nadI sAgara se eka hai hii| usI se paidA huI hai| koziza karake upAya karegA, to ve upAya jhUThe hoNge| jainoM ne | sUraja kI kiraNoM para car3hakara, havAoM meM jAkara, usI se uThakara koziza kI hai| jainoM ne koziza kI hai ki bhakti kA bhI koI mArga AI hai| usI sAgara se bhApa uThI hai. vASpIbhata huI hai. AkAza khoja liyA jaae| magara usameM AdhAra nahIM rahatA, jar3eM nahIM rhtiiN| | bAdala banI hai, barasI hai pahAr3oM para, gaMgotrI se utarI hai, gaMgA banI aura usameM eka taraha kA anyAya bhI mAlUma par3atA hai| hai, calI hai sAgara kI trph| ___ aba agara mahAvIra ke sAmane koI bhakti-bhAva se nAcane lage, jJAnI kahegA, vyartha kA itanA utsava hai! nAhaka itanI daur3adhUpa hai! to mahAvIra ke sAtha nizcita anyAya hai| anyAya isalie hai ki | itane zora-gula kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| itane nadI-pahAr3a aura mahAvIra kI khar3I nagna pratimA, usase isa nRtya kA koI mela nahIM | | itane maidAna pAra karake bhAgane kA prayojana kyA hai ? tU sAgara ke sAtha hotaa| yaha nRtya bemAnI hai| eka hai hii| kRSNa ke sAmane yaha nRtya sArthaka mAlUma hotA hai| isameM | lekina nadI kahegI ki sAgara ko alaga hI rahane do, use dUra hI tAlamela hai| kRSNa khar3e haiM mora-mukuTa lagAe hue, hAtha meM bAMsurI | | rahane do, use dUsarA hI rahane do, kyoMki maiM milane kA AnaMda lenA' lie hue| unake sAmane koI nAca rahA hai, to isa nAcane meM aura | cAhatI huuN| aura yahI prArthanA rahegI paramAtmA se ki sadA yaha milane kRSNa ke bIca eka saMgati hai| lekina mahAvIra nagna khar3e haiM, unake kI ghaTanA ghaTatI rhe| itanI dUrI banAe rakhanA ki milana saMbhava hotA sAmane koI nAca rahA hai, to vaha kevala itanA kaha rahA hai ki jisa | rhe| itane dUra to rakhanA hii| dharma meM maiM paidA ho gayA, vaha mere lie nahIM thaa| aura kucha nhiiN| aba yaha jo sthiti hai, jaise islAma kahatA hai ki koI AdamI vaha itanA hI kaha rahA hai| yaha na kahe ki maiM paramAtmA ke sAtha eka hUM, usakA kAraNa kula agara koI jJAnI ko Apa kRSNa ke maMdira meM le jAeM, to sArI itanA hI hai| kala maiMne kahA ki maMsUra ko sUlI lagA dii| lagAne kA bAta vyartha mAlUma pdd'egii| yaha saba kyA pAgalapana hai! yaha | kAraNa kula itanA thA, maMsUra kA mArga thA jnyaan| maMsUra kahatA thA, mora-mukuTa, yaha bAMsurI, yaha saba kyA pAgalapana hai! anlhk| maiM Izvara hUM; maiM brahma huuN| yaha bhASAoM kA bheda hai| aura bhakta kI jo bhASA hai, vaha do ko | vaha vedAMta kI bar3I gaharI bAta kaha rahA thaa| sUphI dRSTi kA ThIka svIkAra karake calatI hai| vaha sAre jagata ko do meM tor3a letI hai, udaghoSaka thaa| maiM brahma hUM; ahaM brhmaasmi| agara usane upaniSadoM ke eka tarapha bhagavAna ko aura eka tarapha bhakta ko| aura taba saMbaMdha vakta meM hiMdustAna meM kahA hotA, to hamane usakI maharSi kI taraha nirmita karatI hai| pUjA kI hotii| usane jarA galata vakta cunaa| usane unake bIca meM kRSNa kahate haiM, aura dUsare haiM, jo pRthaka bhAva se merI upAsanA | kahA, jo kaha rahe the ki koI yaha na kahe ki maiM brahma huuN| kyoMki karate haiN| jo kahate haiM mujhase ki hama tumase alaga haiN| aura kahate | jaba brahma hama ho gae, to phira bhakti kA, milana kA AnaMda kahAM isIlie haiM ki hama tumase alaga haiM, kyoMki eka hone kA majA tabhI | rahegA? vaha bhaktoM ke bIca jJAna kI bAta kahakara musIbata meM pdd'aa| AegA, jaba hama tumase alaga haiN| una bhaktoM ne kahA ki baMda karo yaha bAta! yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai; 252|
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jJAna, bhakti, karma yaha kuphra hai, yaha pApa hai| | Izvara kI tarapha jAtA hai, usako patnI aura preyasI mAnakara, taba ThIka hai; bhakta kI dRSTi se yaha pApa hai| jJAnI kI dRSTi se, | puruSa jitanI abhivyakti de sakatA hai prakaTa, eka artha meM nirlajja, bhagavAna alaga hai, yaha ajJAna hai| bhakta kI dRSTi se, maiM bhagavAna | utanI strI nahIM de sktii| isalie urdU yA arabI yA IrAnI, ina hUM, aisI ghoSaNA pApa hai| aura donoM sahI haiN| isase jaTilatA hotI | bhASAoM meM jo prema kI bhaMgimA prakaTa huI, aura thor3e se zabdoM meM hai| isase jaTilatA hotI hai, kyoMki dUsare ke mArga ko samajhane meM | prema kA jo pragAr3ha rUpa prakaTa huA, vaha duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM hameM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| nahIM ho sakA hai| usakA kula mAtra kAraNa yahI thA ki paramAtmA ko yaha jo bhakta hai, isakI khoja kA tArA hai prem| aura yaha kahatA| preyasI mAnate se hI, aba koI ar3acana na rahI, aba gIta koI bhI hai ki prema kAphI hai; jAnanA vyartha hai| prema meM lIna ho jAnA sArthaka gAyA jA sakatA hai| hai| kyoMki prema meM AtmakrAMti ghaTita ho jAtI hai| | aura puruSa gA rahA hai| aura puruSa to AkrAmaka hai, isalie vaha kRSNa kahate haiM, aise jo loga haiM, ve svAmI-sevaka bhAva se, yA | saMkoca nahIM kregaa| vaha saMkoca kare, to puruSa kama hai, isakI khabara premI-premikA ke bhAva se, yA kinhIM aura rUpoM meM, lekina saMbaMdha meM | | degaa| strI saMkoca na kare, to straiNa na rhii| saMkoca meM hI usakA mujhe socate haiN| ve koI saMbaMdha nirmita karate haiN| sauMdarya hai| aura nissaMkoca AkramaNa meM hI puruSa kA zaurya hai| bhaktoM ne saba taraha ke saMbaMdha banAe haiN| bhakta yA to paramAtmA ko preyasI mAna le, yA premI mAna le, ye . jaise sUphiyoM ne bahuta pyArA saMbaMdha banAyA hai| aisI himmata koI | do rUpa haiN| sUphiyoM ne vaha rUpa cunA paramAtmA ko preyasI mAnane kA; hiMdU sAdhaka nahIM kara skaa| hiMdU sAdhakoM ne jo bhI saMbaMdha banAe haiM, | hiMduoM ne paramAtmA ko premI mAnane kA rUpa cunaa| ve itane himmatavara nahIM haiN| hiMdU dhAraNA meM paramAtmA puruSa hai aura | lekina aura bhI prema ke rUpa haiN| kyoMki prema ke kitane rUpa haiM! sAdhaka usakI preyasI, patnI, dAsI ke bhAva se calatA hai| | paramAtmA mAM ho sakatA hai, paramAtmA pitA ho sakatA hai, paramAtmA . sUphiyoM ne hada kara dii| unhoMne paramAtmA ko preyasI banA diyA | putra ho sakatA hai; ve sAre rUpa bhI cune ge| ve sAre rUpa bhI cune aura khuda premI! paramAtmA ko preyasI aura khuda premI! isa vajaha se | ge| paramAtmA mAM ho sakatA hai, taba usake sAtha prema kI jo dhArA hI islAma ke prabhAva meM jo bhI kAvya kI dhArAeM paidA huIM, sUphiyoM | bahegI, usakA DhaMga aura hogaa| beTA bhI mAM ko prema karatA hai| ke saMparka meM jo bhI kAvya paidA hue--cAhe arabI, cAhe IrAnI aura | | lekina isa prema kA DhaMga aura hogA, raMga aura hogA; isakI cAla cAhe urdU-una kAvyoM meM prema kI jo jhalaka uThI, vaha hiMdustAna kI | | aura hogii| paramAtmA ko pitA bhI mAnakara koI prema kara pAtA hai| kisI bhASA meM paidA hue kAvya meM nahIM uTha skii| usakA kAraNa thaa| | | lekina eka bAta taya hai, koI bhI saMbaMdha ho. bhakta saMbaMdha khojegA usakA kAraNa thA, kyoMki jaba paramAtmA ko preyasI banA diyA, to | | hI, kyoMki saMbaMdha hI usake prema ke lie mArga bnegaa| lekina saba dvAra khula ge| taba paramAtmA ke sAtha prema kI sArI khulakara | isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki bhakta ekatA ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| carcA ho skii| phira koI bAta hI na rhii| ekatA ko upalabdha hotA hai-saMbaMdhoM kI saghanatA se, saMbaMdhoM ke ___dhyAna rahe, agara paramAtmA puruSa hai aura bhakta strI hai, patnI hai, | naikaTaya se, saMbaMdhoM kI AtmIyatA se| preyasI hai, to strI lajjAvaza prema kA nivedana bhI bahuta-bahuta | aura saca to yaha hai ki bAkI hamAre jIvana ke sAre saMbaMdha sirpha jhijhakakara karatI hai| karegI hii| isalie hiMdU bhaktoM ne jo gAyA hai, | hameM dhokhA dete haiM ki hama eka ho gae, eka hama ho nahIM pAte haiN| na vaha bahuta jhijhakapUrNa hai| mIrA kitanI hI himmata kare, lekina mIrA | koI pati patnI se eka ho pAtA hai; na koI beTA kisI mAM se eka hI hai| himmata kitanI hI kare--bahuta himmata kI hai lekina himmata | ho pAtA hai; na koI mitra kisI mitra se eka ho pAtA hai| kabhI chipI-chipI hai| jaisA ki strI kA svabhAva hai| vaha agara kahatI bhI | kSaNabhara ko vahama hotA hai| kabhI kSaNabhara ko aisA lagatA hai ki eka hai, to bar3e parokSa, bar3e parde aura bar3I oTa se kahatI hai| cUMghaTa usakA | ho gae; aura laga bhI nahIM pAtA ki vichoha zurU ho jAtA hai| sirpha par3A hI rahatA hai| vaha kahatI hai cUMghaTa uThAne kI bAta, phira bhI vaha paramAtmA ke sAtha, usake doharepana meM bhI, usake dvaita meM bhI ekatA bUMghaTa ke pIche se hI khegii| anivArya hai; hogA hI aisaa| sadha jAtI hai| vaha phira TUTatI nhiiN| lekina jaba koI sUphI phakIra premI kI taraha, puruSa kI taraha isalie bhakti jo hai, vaha prema kI zAzvatatA hai, vaha prema kI 253
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-44 carama UMcAI hai| aura jitane bhI premI duniyA meM takalIpha pAte haiM, aba koI vyakti hai, vaha pahuMca jAtA hai kisI sAdhu-saMnyAsI ke usa takalIpha kA kAraNa prema nahIM hai, usa takalIpha kA kAraNa yaha | | paas| sAdhu-saMnyAsI use samajhAtA hai ki zAMta baiTho, eka ghaMTebhara hai ki ve prema se jo cAha rahe haiM, vaha kevala bhakti se mila sakatA | bilakula zAMta, nizcala hokara baiTha jaao| vaha eka sekeMDa zAMta hai| jo ve prema se cAha rahe haiM, vaha prema se nahIM mila sktaa| nahIM baiTha sakate, ghaMTAbhara! unake lie aisA kaSTapUrNa ho jAtA hai ki prema se kSaNa kA saMbaMdha hI mila sakatA hai; prema se zAzvatatA nahIM | ghaMTebhara ve baiTheMge, to usa vakta pAeMge ki duniyAbhara meM jitanI mila sktii| lekina jaba bhI koI prema se zAzvatatA mAMgane lagatA parezAnI hai. saba una para A gaI hai| isase to jaba ve bhAga-dauDa meM hai, tabhI dukha meM par3a jAtA hai| zAzvatatA bhakti se mila sakatI hai| rahate haiM, tabhI zAMta rahate haiN| vaha eka aisA dvaita hai, jisake bhItara sadA ke lie advaita sadha sakatA isalie aksara logoM ko khayAla meM AtA hai ki jaba ve dhyAna hai| bAkI hamAre saba dvaita aise haiM ki jinake bhItara jhalaka mila jAe, karane baiThate haiM, taba unakI azAMti bar3ha jAtI hai| usakA matalaba hai to bhI bahuta hai| jhalaka bhI lekina kAphI hai| aura jhalaka ko bhI | ki vaha TAipa unakA dhyAna vAlA nahIM hai| unake lie karma hI dhyAna burA kahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki zAyada vahI jhalaka hameM | | kA dvAra bnegaa| dhyAna unake lie sIdhA dvAra nahIM bana sktaa| unheM aura Upara uThAne ke lie izArA bne| lekina jo usa jhalaka meM hI | | kisI aise karma kI jarUrata hai, jisameM ve pUrA lIna ho jaaeN| isa ulajha jAtA hai, vaha kho jAtA hai| bhakta prema kI khoja hai| | burI taraha DUba jAeM ki kartA na bace, karma hI raha jaae| phira vaha kucha kRSNa kahate haiM, aura tIsare loga bhI haiM, jo bahuta prakAra se mujhe bhI ho-cAhe ve koI citra banA rahe hoM, aura cAhe koI mUrti banA upAsate haiN| ye tIsare loga mUlataH karma se saMbaMdhita hote haiN| | rahe hoM, aura cAhe kisI ke paira dAba rahe hoM, aura cAhe gaDDA khoda ye tIna hisse haiN| manuSya ke manasa ke, manuSya ke mana ke tIna | | rahe hoM, aura cAhe bagIcA lagA rahe hoM--vaha koI bhI karma ho; koI hisse haiM, jJAna, bhAva aura krm| jJAna hamAre mastiSka ko keMdra | aisA karma, jo unakI upAsanA bana jaae| banAkara jItA hai; bhAva hamAre hRdaya ko keMdra banAkara jItA hai; karma | | lekina agara Apako apane TAipa kA ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM hai, hamAre hAthoM ko keMdra banAkara jItA hai| | to Apa muzkila meM par3ate rheNge| aura eka kaThinAI jarUrI rUpa se aba jaise jIsasa; jIsasa kahate haiM ki agara tU prArthanA karane | paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha isalie paidA ho jAtI hai ki sabhI prakAra ke AyA hai maMdira meM aura tujhe khayAla A jAe ki terA par3osI bImAra | logoM ne isa jagata meM paramAtmA ko pAyA hai| eka caitanya ne nAcakara hai, to maMdira ko chor3a, par3osI kI sevA meM jA; vahI upAsanA hai| | bhI pAyA hai| aura eka buddha ne zarIra kA jarA bhI aMga na hilAkara jIsasa kahate haiM, sevA hI dharma hai| bhI pAyA hai| caitanya nAcakara pAte haiM, buddha bilakula zarIra ko . isalie IsAiyata ne duniyA meM dharma kI eka bilakula naI pratibhA | nizcala karake pAte haiN| ko janma diyaa| vaha pratibhA thI sevA kii| aura IsAiyoM ne jitanI | aba saMyoga se agara Apa buddha ke pAsa se gujara gae, to Apa sevA kI hai, utanI sArI duniyA ke sAre logoM ne milakara bhI nahIM binA soce-samajhe buddha ke pAsa zAMta hokara baiThane kI koziza kI hai| kara bhI nahIM skeNge| kyoMki karma hI upAsanA hai, aise gahana kreNge| yA saMyoga se Apa caitanya ke pAsa se gujara gae, to Apa bhAva para sArI IsAiyata kI dRSTi khar3I hai| karma hI upAsanA hai| bhUla | | caitanya kI taraha nAcane kI koziza kreNge| lekina isa bAta ko pahale 1. calegA: karma ko mata bhala jaanaa| jJAnI kahegA. ThIka se jAna leM ki Apa kyA haiM? kyA Apake lie ucita hogA? bhUla jAo karma ko, calegA; paramAtmA ko mata bhUla jaanaa| ___ idhara maiMne anubhava kiyA hai ki agara Apake TAipa kA yaha jo tIsarA mArga hai-hamameM bahuta loga haiM, jinake vyaktitva | ThIka-ThIka khayAla ho jAe, to sAdhanA itanI sugama ho jAtI hai, kA keMdra karma hai; jo kucha kareMge, to hI pA skeNge| unase agara kahA | | jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| TAipa kA ThIka khayAla na ho, jAe, khAlI baiTha jAeM, zAMta baiTha jAeM, to ve aura bhI azAMta ho | | to sAdhanA akAraNa kaThina ho jAtI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, dUsare ke jaaeNge| isalie bahuta loga haiM, dikkata meM par3ate haiN| isalie maiMne TAipa se pahuMcane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| janmoM-janmoM kho sakate pahale kahA ki mArga kA ThIka-ThIka cayana na ho pAe, to hama vyartha | haiM, agara Apa apane ko na pahacAna pAe ki Apake lie kyA hI kaSTa pAte haiN| ucita ho sakatA hai| jAo paramAtma 254
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jJAna, bhakti, karma to kRSNa kahate haiM, aura tIsare loga bhI haiM, ve bhI bahuta prakAra se DrAiviMga ko bhUla sakate haiN| aba cAhe sigareTa pIeM, aba cAhe gIta mujhe upAsate haiN| lekina upAsanA ho koI, mArga ho koI, vidhi koI, | gunagunAeM, cAhe reDiyo suneM, cAhe mitra se gapazapa kareM; aba cAhe koI kaisA bhI cale, dizA cane koI, eka bAta nizcita hai ki cAhe | kucha bhI kareM, zarIra kA jo roboTa hai, zarIra kA jo yaMtra hissA hai, zrota-karma ho, veda-vihita karma ho, gahare meM maiM hI huuN| aura cAhe yajJa | vaha DrAiviMga karatA rhegaa| ApakI jarUrata kabhI-kabhI par3egI, koI ho, gahare meM yajJa kI lapaToM meM merI hI agni hai| aura cAhe pitaroM ke acAnaka eksiDeMTa kA maukA A jAe, to ApakI jarUrata par3egI, nimitta diyA jAne vAlA anna ho, maiM hI mahApitara huuN| maiM hI tumhAre to Apako dhyAna denA par3egA, anyathA gAr3I calatI rahegI! Apa saba pitAoM kA pitA huuN| kyoMki maiM hI sAre janma aura sArI sRSTi apane rAste para bAeM mur3a jAeMge, dAeM mur3a jAeMge; apane ghara ke ke mUla meM huuN| auSadhi hoM, ki vanaspatiyAM hoM, ki koI vanaspatiyoM sAmane A jAeMge, apane gaireja meM cale jaaeNge| isa saba meM Apako se pUjA kara rahA ho, ki koI phUla car3hA rahA ho, maiM hI huuN| maMtra maiM hUM, kucha karanA nahIM pdd'egaa| ghRta maiM hUM, agni maiM hUM aura havanarUpa kriyA bhI maiM hI huuN| hamAre zarIra meM, hamAre mana meM eka hissA hai, jisako vaijJAnika yaha sUtra itanI hI bAta kaha rahA hai ki karo tuma kucha, agara niSThA | | roboTa pArTa kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hama itane karma kara pAte haiM se aura mujhe smaraNa karate hue tumane kiyA hai, to tuma mujhe pA loge| | isIlie ki hamAre zarIra meM eka yaMtra hissA hai, jise kuzala karma ko cAhe tuma yajJa meM DAlo ghI, agara niSThA se, mujhe smaraNa karate hue, | | hama sauMpa dete haiN| phira vaha karatA rahatA hai| phira hameM bIca-bIca meM merI upasthiti ko anubhava karate hue aura mere lie hI tumane vaha | jarUrata nahIM rahatI hai karane kii| eka naukara ko kAma de diyA hai, vaha DAlA hai, to ghRta bhI maiM hUM, aura jisa agni meM tumane DAlA hai, vaha kara letA hai| jarUrata hamArI taba par3atI hai, jaba koI anahonI naI bAta bhI maiM huuN| lekina dhyAna rahe, zarta khayAla meM rahe, anyathA ghI vyartha | ho| to naukara pUchatA hai ki mAlika, yaha kAma maiM kaise karUM? kyoMki jaaegaa| agni thor3I dera meM bujha jaaegii| | yaha koI naI ghaTanA hai, isakA pahale koI aMdAja nahIM hai| upAsanA bhI tara ho, to jo kucha bhI tuma karoge, vahIM se mujhe pA| agara rAste para jAte hue eksiDeMTa hone ke karIba ho, to mAlika loge; kyoMki saba jagaha maiM huuN| aura agara upAsanA bhItara na ho, | | kI jarUrata pdd'egii| roboTa, ApakA yaMtra-mAnava kahegA, A jAo to tuma saba kucha ghera lo, tuma mujhe nahIM pA sakoge; kyoMki kahIM zIghratA se, jarUrata hai, kyoMki isakA koI abhyAsa nahIM hai| aura bhI tuma mujhe nahIM khoja paaoge| eksiDeMTa kA koI abhyAsa kiyA bhI kaise jA sakatA hai? usakA ___ upAsanA AMkha hai| upAsanA AMkha hai| upAsanA kA sUtra maulika | matalaba hI yaha hai ki vaha anahonA hogA, jaba bhI hogaa| to hamAre hai| isalie kyA karate ho, yaha savAla nahIM hai| kaise karate ho, kisa | bhItara yaha hissA hai| hRdaya se karate ho, kisa AtmA se karate ho, vahI savAla hai| lekina dhyAna rakheM, DrAiviMga aura pUjA meM yahI pharka hai ki pUjA ___ hama ise bhUla hI jAte haiN| isalie eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM | | ko jisane apane roboTa ko de diyA, usakI pUjA vyartha huii| Apa pUjA kara rahA huuN| pUjA eka bAhya karma ho jAtA hai| kriyA pUrI kara saba kAma roboTa ko de deN| DrAiviMga denI hI par3egI, nahIM to phira detA hai; khuda ko vaha kriyA kahIM bhI chUtI nhiiN| kahIM koI eka bUMda | DrAiviMga hI kara pAeMge jiMdagI meM; phira aura kucha na kara paaeNge| bhI usa kriyA kI aMtasa meM nahIM jaatii| | khAnA khAne kA kAma roboTa ko denA par3atA hai| saba kAma roboTa ko phira roja-roja karatA rahatA hai| to roja-roja karane se, punarukta dene par3ate haiN| TAipisTa apanI TAipiMga roboTa ko de detA hai| hama karane se Adata kA hissA ho jAtA hai, yAMtrika ho jAtA hai| vaise hI | saba apane kAma bAMTa dete haiM, tAki hama mukta rheN| lekina pUjA yAMtrika ho jAtA hai, jaise Apa apanI kAra calAte haiN| phira kAra | bilakula ulaTI hI bAta hai| pUjA roboTa se nahIM kI jA sktii| calAte vakta Apako DrAiviMga karanI nahIM par3atI, DrAiviMga hone pUjA Apako karanI pdd'egii| aura dhyAna rakhanA par3egA ki kabhI bhI lagatI hai| jaba taka DrAiviMga karanI hotI hai, taba taka Apako vaha yAMtrika, maikenikala na ho jaae| kyoMki jisa dina vaha yAMtrika lAiseMsa milanA nahIM cAhie, kyoMki usakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki ho gaI, usI dina vyartha ho gii| abhI khatarA hai, abhI Apase bhUla-cUka ho sakatI hai| ___ upAsanA kA artha hai, paramAtmA kA satata smaraNa banA rahe, aisI DrAiviMga usI dina ApakI kuzala ho pAtI hai, jisa dina Apa koI bhI kriyA, usakA smaraNa na khoe, e kAMsTeMTa rimeNbriNg| koI 2551
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* bhI kriyA, paramAtmA ke smaraNa ko satata banAe rakhe, to upAsanA hai|| | yAda nahIM aataa| jaba se bacapana se maiM yaha kara rahA huuN| mere pitA bhI aura kRSNa kahate haiM phira vaha kucha bhI ho, yajJa ho, ki zrota-karma aisA hI karate the| unhIM ke sAtha-sAtha maiM bhI sIkha gyaa| kucha ho, ki agni ho, ki havanarUpa kriyA ho, ki maMtra ho, ki taMtra ho, | anubhava huA jiMdagI meM ? ve kahate haiM, kucha anubhava nahIM huaa| kucha bhI ho, maiM tujhe bhItara miluuNgaa| kahIM se bhI tU A, tU mere pAsa pacAsa sAla ke ho gae haiN| patA nahIM cAlIsa sAla se, paiMtAlIsa pahuMca jaaegaa| | sAla se, kaba se kara rahe haiM! koI anubhava nahIM huA, aura yaha para eka hI bAta khayAla rahe, upAsanA yAMtrika bana gaI ki miTa | paiMtAlIsa sAla maMdiroM ke sAmane sira jhukAne meM ge| to ye sijdA jAtI hai| aura hamArI hAlateM aisI haiM ki yAMtrika banane kA savAla | bekAra ho gyaa| yaha prArthanA phijUla hai| yaha yAMtrika ho gii| aba hI nahIM uThatA, hama pahale se hI use yAMtrika mAnakara calate haiN| bApa | yaha eka majabUrI hai| eka roboTa kA hissA ho gaI hai ki karanI apane beTe ko maMdira meM le jAtA hai aura kahatA hai. pajA kro| beTe paDatI hai| karate raheMge aura mara jaaeNge| ko smaraNa kala bhI nahIM dilAyA jAtA sirpha pajA karavAI jAtI hai|| upAsanA aise nahIM hogii| upAsanA kA artha hai, smaraNapUrvaka, beTe ko abhI yaha bhI patA nahIM ki Izvara hai| abhI use yaha bhI patA mAiMDaphulI; Izvara ko smaraNa karate hue kiyA gayA koI bhI kRtya nahIM ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! bApa sira jhukAtA hai, bar3e-bUr3he sira | upAsanA hai| gaDDhA khodate hoM jamIna meM, Izvara ko smaraNapUrvaka jhukAte haiM, vaha bhI sira jhukAtA hai| yaha sira jhukAnA roboTa ho | | khodate hoM; miTTI na nikalatI ho, Izvara hI nikalatA ho, to prArthanA jaaegaa| phira yaha jiMdagIbhara jhukAtA rhegaa| ho gaI, upAsanA ho gii| usa gaDDhe meM bhI vahI milegaa| kisI marIja aise maiM logoM ko dekhatA huuN| sar3akoM para se jA rahe haiM, maMdira ke paira dAbate hoM, marIja miTa jAe, Izvara hI raha jaae| Izvara ke hI dekhakara jaldI se unakA sira jhuka jAtA hai| roboTa! unase agara paira hAtha meM raha jaaeN| smaraNapUrvaka Izvara ke hI paira dabane lgeN| usI pUcho ki kyA kiyA, to ve kaheMge, kucha kiyA nhiiN| | marIja meM Izvara mila jaaegaa| kahAM, yaha savAla nahIM hai; kaise! eka mitra ko maiM jAnatA huuN| gAMva meM koI bhI maMdira par3e, to ve to kRSNa kahate haiM, saba jagaha maiM hUM, sabake bhItara maiM chipA huuN| usako namaskAra karate haiN| mere sAtha ghUmane jAte the subh| to maiMne tuma kahIM se bhI A jAo, saba rAste mere pAsa le Ate haiN| sirpha unase kahA, eka daphA ThIka se eka maMdira ke sAmane ghar3I do ghar3I | | mujhe smaraNa rakhanA, itanI hI zarta hai| baiThakara yaha kara lo, to jyAdA behatara hai bajAya phuTakara dinabhara | Aja itanA hii| karane ke| isameM kucha sAra nahIM mAlUma par3atA, jahAM se bhI nikale, | lekina uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM dduubeN| pAMca minaTa jaldI se sira jhukAyA, Age bar3ha gae! | upAsanA ke banA leN| koI uThegA nahIM, baiThe rheN| aura jaba taka merI bAta unakI samajha meM pdd'ii| eka dina unhoMne kiyaa| phira mere | kIrtana khatama na ho, taba taka uTheM n| eka pAMca minaTa zAMti se sAtha ghUmane ge| maMdira par3A, to unako bar3I becainI huii| unako apanI jagaha baiThe rheN| apane hAtha-paira rokane pdd'e| dasa kadama mere sAtha Age bar3he aura mujhase bole, mApha karie! maiMne kahA, kyA huA? unhoMne kahA, mujhe vApasa jAkara namaskAra karanI pdd'egii| kyA mAmalA hai? majhe bhaya laga rahA hai| jiMdagI meM aisA maiMne kabhI nahIM kiyaa| isa maMdira ko to maiM kabhI cUkatA hI nhiiN| to mujhe bhaya laga rahA hai ki patA nahIM isase kucha nukasAna na ho jaae| maiMne kahA, jAo! aba yaha ThIka vaisI hI Adata ho gaI, jaise kisI ko sigareTa pIne kI ho jaae| na pIe, to muzkila mAlUma par3atI hai| aba yaha maMdira ko hAtha jor3anA eka Adata kA hissA ho gyaa| aba yaha jabaradastI hAtha ko rokanA par3atA hai| maiMne unase pUchA, kitane sAla se karate ho? vaha kahate haiM, mujhe
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 sAtavAM pravacana maiM oMkAra hUM
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-42 pitAhamasya jagato mAtA dhAtA pitAmahaH / haiM, usase hama mukta bhI honA caaheNge| baMdhana cAhe kitanA hI svarNa vedyaM pavitramoMkAra RksAma yajureva ca / / 17 / / kA kyoM na ho, vidroha paidA kregaa| gatirmA prabhuH sAkSI nivAsaH zaraNaM suhRt / bhAratIya manISA dharma ko eka baMdhana nahIM mAnatI, dharma ko eka prabhavaH pralayaH sthAna nidhAnaM bIjamavyayam / / 18 / / | mukti mAnatI hai| dharma eka graMthi nahIM hai, jisase hama baMdhe haiM; dharma aura he arjuna! maiM hI isa saMpUrNa jagata kA dhAtA arthAta | eka svataMtratA hai, jisameM hama mukta ho sakate haiN| dharma zabda kA artha dhAraNa karane vAlA, pitA, mAtA aura pitAmaha hUM, hai, jisane hameM dhAraNa kiyA hai| usase hama baMdhe nahIM haiM, hama usase aura jAnane yogya pavitra oMkAra tathA Rgveda, sAmaveda hI niSpanna hue haiN| aura yajurveda bhI maiM hI huuN| eka vRkSa hai| vRkSa ke nIce utareM, to jar3oM kA phailAva hai| vRkSa aura he arjuna, prApta hone yogya gaMtavya tathA bharaNa-poSaNa aisA bhI soca sakatA hai ki jamIna vaha hai, jisase maiM baMdhA huuN| aura karane vAlA, sabakA svAmI, sabakA sAkSI, sabakA vAsa isa socane meM bhI galatI na hogii| kyoMki vRkSa aisA dekha sakatA hai sthAna aura zaraNa lene yogya tathA hita karane vAlA, ki yaha jamIna hI hai, jisameM merI jar3eM ulajhI haiM aura jisase maiM baMdhA aura utpatti aura pralayarUpa tathA sabakA AdhAra, nidhAna huuN| vRkSa jar3oM aura jamIna ke bIca ke saMbaMdha ko baMdhana kI bhAMti bhI arthAta pralayakAla meM sabakA jisameM laya hotA hai, dekha sakatA hai| aura vRkSa isa bhAMti bhI dekha sakatA hai ki jamIna aura avinAzI, bIja kAraNa bhI meM hI huuN| merA baMdhana nahIM hai; yaha jamIna hI hai, jisa para maiM sadhA huuN| yaha jar3oM aura jamIna ke bIca baMdhana nahIM hai, jar3oM aura jamIna ke bIca prANoM kA saMbaMdha hai| - se mArga haiM aneka aura maMjila eka hai, vaise hI prabhu ke __ agara vRkSa aisA dekhe ki jamIna se maiM baMdhA hUM, to jamIna se mukta UI rUpa bhI haiM aneka, vaha jo rUpAyita huA hai, vaha eka | hone kI koziza zurU ho jaaegii| isa dekhane se hI koziza zurU hai| aisA nahIM hai ki use eka hI rUpa meM dekhA jA sake! | | ho jaaegii| yaha dRSTi hI chuTakAre kA prAraMbha hogii| aura abhAgA koI rUpa kI sImA nahIM hai| jo jisa rUpa meM khojanA cAhe, use | | hogA vaha vRkss| kyoMki jahAM taka dekhane kA saMbaMdha hai, vahAM taka to khoja le sakatA hai| sabhI rUpa usake haiN| jo bhI hai, vahI hai| koI harja nahIM hai ki vRkSa samajhe ki maiM jamIna se baMdhA hUM, kyoMki kRSNa isa sUtra meM bahuta-se zabdoM kA saMketa kie haiN| ve | AkAza meM ur3a nahIM sakatA, lekina jisa dina vRkSa isa baMdhana se zabda-saMketa samajhane jaise haiM; kyoMki una zabda-saMketoM se hI | mukta hone kI koziza karegA, usa dina vRkSa apane hI hAthoM apanI sAdhanA kA patha bhI vistIrNa hotA hai| kahA hai, arjuna, maiM hI isa | | AtmahatyA kara legaa| kyoMki jar3eM baMdhana nahIM haiM, jIvana haiN| saMpUrNa jagata kA dhAtA arthAta dhAraNa karane vAlA huuN| dharma kA artha hai, jisane hameM dhAraNa kiyA hai| vaha baMdhana nahIM hai, dharma zabda se hama paricita haiN| dharma zabda kA artha hotA hai, jo vaha hamAre prANoM kA srota hai| jar3eM baMdhana nahIM haiM, jar3e vRkSa ke prANa dhAraNa kare, jo dhAraNa kie hue hai! dharma zabda se artha rilIjana nahIM | | haiN| aura pRthvI ne use bAMdhA nahIM hai, jIvana diyA hai| saca to yaha hai hotaa| dharma zabda se artha majahaba bhI nahIM hotaa| majahaba kA artha ki jar3oM ke kAraNa hI vaha AkAza meM phailane meM samartha huA hai| jar3oM hotA hai, paMtha, sekTa, sNprdaay| rilIjana zabda kA maulika artha | meM jo rasa, jar3oM meM jo prANa, jo UrjA use upalabdha ho rahI hai, vahI hotA hai, jisase hama baMdhe haiM, rilIgera, jisase hama baMdhe haiN| lekina usake patte aura phUla banakara AkAza meM khilI hai| yaha jo vRkSa kI yaha bar3I kImatI bAta hai ki bhArata dharma ko isa bhAMti nahIM socatA yAtrA hai AkAza kI tarapha uThane kI, yaha jo mahatvAkAMkSA hai ki ki jisase hama baMdhe haiM, balki isa bhAMti socatA hai ki jisa para hama AkAza ko chU lUM, yaha jar3oM ke hI AdhAra para hai| sadhe haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, jitanI jar3eM gaharI jAeMgI jamIna meM, utanA hI baMdhana zabda aprItikara bhI hai, kurUpa bhI hai| zAyada pazcima ne | vRkSa Upara jAegA AkAza meN| agara jar3eM jamIna ke pUre ke pUre prANoM dharma ko eka bAMdhane vAlI sImA-rekhA kI taraha dekhA hai, isIlie | meM praviSTa ho jAeM, to vRkSa AkAza ko sparza kara legaa| jitanI pazcima ne dharma se mukta hone kI ceSTA bhI kI hai| jisase hama baMdhe hogI gaharAI jar3oM kI, utanI UMcAI ho jAegI vRkSa kii| jar3eM duzmana |258|
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM oMkAra hUM * nahIM haiM; aura jar3eM UMce uThane meM bAdhA bhI nahIM haiM; aura jar3eM AkAza meM ur3ane meM sahayogI haiM, sAthI haiN| unake binA vRkSa bacegA hI nahIM, AkAza meM ur3ane kA to savAla hI nahIM hai| bhAratIya manISA kahatI hai ki dharma hai vaha, jo hameM dhAraNa kie hai| isameM eka aura maje kI bAta hai ki agara Apako baMdhana meM DAlA jAe, to ApakI jAnakArI ke binA nahIM DAlA jA sktaa| aura baMdhana meM DAlane kA to artha hI yaha hogA ki pahale kabhI Apa baMdhana ke bAhara bhI the, aura kabhI baMdhana meM DAla die gae haiM, aura kabhI baMdhana se phira alaga bhI ho sakate haiN| yahAM eka dUsarA sUtra Apa khayAla le leN| bhAratIya manISA kI dRSTi aisI hai ki dharma vaha hai, jisase hama cAheM to bhI alaga nahIM ho sakate; koI upAya nahIM hai| hama cAheM to bhI hama dharma se alaga nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki dharma hamAre prANoM kA AdhAra hai| dharma se alaga hokara hama ho hI nahIM sakate, hamArA astitva bhI nahIM hogaa| jaise vRkSa jamIna se alaga hokara nahIM ho sakatA, aura jaise machalI sAgara se alaga hokara nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki sAgara sirpha machalI ke lie mAdhyama hI nahIM hai, jisameM vaha hotI hai, vaha usakA prANa bhI hai| sAgara ne use dhAraNa bhI kiyA hai, janmAyA bhI hai, jilAyA bhI hai| sAgara use lIna bhI karegA apane meN| sAgara hI machalI ke bhItara bhI daur3a rahA hai| isalie sAgara ke bAhara Akara machalI ko jInA asaMbhava hai| thor3I-bahuta dera jI sakatI hai, jitanI dera taka, bhItara jo sAgara thA, vaha sUkha na jaae| thor3I-bahuta dera vRkSa bhI harA rahegA, jitanI dera taka jamIna se khIMcI gaI rasa-dhAra maujUda rhegii| phira sUkha jaaegaa| dharma vaha hai, jisase hama alaga nahIM ho skte| vaha hamArI AtmA haiN| isalie dharma kI jo dUsarI bar3I vyAkhyA bhArata ne kI hai, vaha mahAvIra ne kI hai| hiMduoM ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki dharma vaha hai, jo dhAraNa kie hai| mahAvIra ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki dharma vaha hai, jo hamArA svabhAva hai| bAta eka hI hai| kyoMki svabhAva hI hameM dhAraNa kie hue hai; yA jo hameM dhAraNa kie hue hai, vahI hamArA svabhAva hai; vahI hamArA inaTrijika necara hai; vahI hama haiN| to kRSNa apanI pahalI paribhASA dete haiM; ve kahate haiM, maiM dharma hUM; maiM dhAtA hUM; maiM vaha hUM, jo dhAraNa kie hai| jo hameM dhAraNa kie hai, use hama bhUla sakate haiM, usase hama dUra nahIM ho skte| jo dhAraNa kie hai, use hama bhUla sakate haiM, usase hama dUra nahIM ho skte| usakA hama vismaraNa kara sakate haiM, usase hama vicchinna nahIM ho skte| use hama janmoM-janmoM taka yAda na kareM, yaha ho sakatA hai, lekina hama kSaNabhara ko bhI usase bhinna nahIM ho skte| isalie sArI duniyA meM dharma ko sIkhane kI bhASA meM samajhA gayA hai; dharma bhI eka larniMga hai, eka zikSaNa hai| bhArata ne use isa bhASA meM nahIM smjhaa| bhArata ke lie dharma zikSaNa nahIM hai, punarmaraNa hai; rimeMbariMga hai| hama sirpha bhUla sakate haiM, kho nahIM skte| aura jo bahuta nikaTa hotA hai, use bhUlanA AsAna hai| guhya vRkSa agara apanI jar3oM ko bhUla jAe, to bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| kaI kAraNa haiN| pahalA to kAraNa yaha hai ki jar3eM chipI hotI haiM jamIna ke bhiitr| asala meM jahAM bhI janma hotA hai, vahAM guhya aMdhakAra caahie| cAhe mAM ke peTa meM bacce kA janma hotA ho, to bhI | aMdhakAra caahie| aura cAhe jar3oM meM vRkSa kA janma hotA ho, to bhI pRthvIkA guhya aMdhakAra caahie| jahAM bhI janma hotA hai, vahAM itanI nijatA cAhie ki prakAza bhI bAdhA na ddaale| vahAM itanA mauna | cAhie, itanI zAMti cAhie ki prakAza kI kiraNa bhI Akara kaMpana paidA na kare / prakAza ke sAtha halana calana zurU ho jAtA hai| aMdhakAra mahAzAMti hai| aura isalie hama aMdhakAra se Darate haiM, kyoMki hama koI bhI zAMti nahIM caahte| jo bhI zAMti cAhegA, vaha aMdhakAra se nahIM DaregA, aMdhakAra ko prema karane lgegaa| jo jitanI jyAdA azAMti se bharA hogA, utanA aMdhakAra se DaregA, bhayabhIta hogA / maiM aise logoM ko jAnatA hUM, jo aMdhakAra meM so bhI nahIM sakate ! rAta ko prakAza jalAkara hI soeNge| yaha azAMti kI AkhirI sImA hai| jar3eM to aMdhakAra meM bar3I hotI haiM, isalie chipI hotI haiN| jo bhI | mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha gupta hotA hai| jo prakaTa hotA hai, vaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha sadA gupta hotA hai| jar3eM gupta haiM, ve mahatvapUrNa haiM; unheM ughAr3A nahIM jA sktaa| zAkhAeM ughar3I haiM, jo utanI mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiN| hama eka vRkSa kI zAkhAoM ko kATa deM, naI zAkhAeM A jaaeNgii| eka pUrA vRkSa gira jAe, nae aMkura nikala | AeMge aura nayA vRkSa nirmita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha jo prANa hai, vaha nIce chipA hai| usa para AghAta bhI nahIM pahuMcatA hai| lekina jar3eM | kATa deM, phira sArA vRkSa kumhalA jAegA aura mara jaaegaa| to jahAM jIvana kA sUtra hai, use chipAkara rakhA hai jIvana ne jar3eM | chipI haiM; vRkSa bhUla sakatA hai| bahuta svAbhAvika hai ki vRkSa ko jar3oM kI koI yAda na aae| phUla dikhAI par3eM; zAkhAeM dikhAI pdd'eN| 259
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 * rozanI meM haiM; AkAza meM phailI haiM; mahatvAkAMkSA kA hissA haiN| pakSI Ate haiM, zAkhAoM para vizrAma karate haiN| phUla Ate haiM, pakSI gIta gAte haiN| subaha sUraja nikalatA hai, havAeM jhoMke detI haiN| tUphAna Ate haiM, AMdhiyAM AtI haiN| varSA hotI hai, rAta meM cAMdanI barasatI hai| saba vRkSa ke Upara ghaTita hotA hai| vRkSa isameM kho jA sakatA hai, jar3eM bhUla jA sakatA hai| lekina jaba vRkSa ko jar3oM kI bilakula bhI yAda nahIM hai, taba bhI jar3eM hI use dhAraNa kie hue haiN| jaba use bilakula bhI smaraNa nahIM | hai, jaba vaha kabhI dhanyavAda kA eka zabda bhI jar3oM se kahatA, jaba kabhI lauTakara jar3oM kA koI AbhAra bhI nahIM mAnatA, taba bhI jar3eM use dhAraNa kie hue haiN| to eka vyakti nAstika ho, Izvara ko inakAra kara de, to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai; Izvara hI use dhAraNa kie hue hai| aura eka vyakti bhUla jAe, aura Izvara kI use koI sudha na rahe, to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3atA, Izvara hI use dhAraNa kie hue hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hUM dhAtA, maiM vaha hUM, jo dhAraNa kie hue hai| koI jAne, na jAne pahacAne, na pahacAne; smRti AtI ho, na AtI ho, cAhe to inakAra bhI kara de, to bhI maiM dhAraNa kie hue huuN| Apa inakAra kara sakate haiM, lekina Izvara se baca nahIM skte| Apa bhAga sakate haiM; kitane hI bhAgeM! jaise koI machalI sAgara meM sAgara se bhAgatI ho, bhAgatI jAe, mIloM ke cakkara lagAe aura phira bhI pAe ki sAgara meM hai| aise hI hara vyakti jo Izvara se bhAgatA hai, eka dina pAtA hai ki vaha jisameM bhAga rahA thA, vahI to Izvara hai| kahAM bhAgakara jAne kA upAya hai ? isalie hamane bahuta maulika aura AdhArabhUta vyAkhyA pakar3I hai dharma kI aura vaha hai ki jo hameM dhAraNa kie hai| aura Apako hI nahIM ... / sArI duniyA meM dharmoM ne manuSya ko keMdra banA liyA hai| isalie bahuta dharma haiM, jo kaheMge ki jAnavaroM meM to koI AtmA hI nahIM hai, isalie unakI hiMsA kI jA sakatI hai; vRkSoM meM koI AtmA nahIM hai, unheM kATA jA sakatA hai; sirpha AdamI meM AtmA hai| adhikatara dharma enthroposeMTrika haiM; AdamI ko keMdra mAna liyA hai| bhArata aisA nahIM maantaa| bhArata yaha nahIM kahatA ki jo AdamI ko dhAraNa kie hue hai, vaha Izvara hai| bhArata yaha kahatA hai ki astitva jisameM samhalA huA hai, jo astitva ko hI dhAraNa kie hue hai, vaha Izvara hai| vahI nahIM hai Izvara, jo Apako dhAraNa kie hue hai; | vaha jo vRkSa ko dhAraNa kie hue hai, vaha bhI Izvara hai| vaha jo nadI meM baha rahA hai, vaha bhI Izvara hai| vaha jo sUraja meM pighalakara Aga bana rahA hai, vaha bhI Izvara hai| aura vahI Izvara nahIM hai, jo Apako prItikara hai, jo aprItikara hai, vaha bhI Izvara hai| amRta hI Izvara nahIM hai, jahara bhI Izvara hai / jahara ke hone ke lie bhI usakA hI AdhAra caahie| usake binA kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| ise hama aisA samajheM, ki Izvara se hamArA artha hai, astitva kA | jo sAra hai| isalie Izvara hamAre lie vyakti nahIM hai| vaha kahIM AkAza meM sAta AsamAnoM ke Upara baiThA huA siMhAsana para koI | vyakti nahIM hai, jo rAja-kAja calA rahA hai| itanI bacakAnI hamArI dhAraNA nahIM hai| yaha baccoM kA Izvara hai| isase aura gahare Izvara ko | bacce nahIM samajha skte| lekina hamAre lie Izvara kA artha hai, | jisameM sabhI kucha dhArA huA hai - sabhI kucha; janma bhI aura mRtyu bhI; aura sRjana bhI aura pralaya bhI / to isakA sAdhaka ke lie kyA artha hogA ? | sAdhaka ke lie artha hogA ki jaba bhI Apa kisI cIja ko dekheM, to usakI zAkhAoM para kama, usakI jar3oM para jyAdA dhyAna deN| aura jaba bhI kisI cIja ko Apa dekheM, to jo prakaTa hai, usa para kama;. . aura jo aprakaTa hai, usa para jyAdA dhyAna deN| jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usa para kama; aura jisake kAraNa dikhAI par3a rahA hai, | usakI khoja kreN| machalI ko dekheM, to sAgara kI yAda kreN| aura vRkSa ko dekheM, to jar3oM kA smaraNa A jaae| sadA hI usakI khoja | karate raheM, jo nIce chipA hai sabhI ko samhAle hue hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM dhAtA huuN| aura agara koI dharma kI khoja | karatA rahe, to mujha taka pahuMca jAtA hai| maiM pitA hUM, mAtA hUM, pitAmaha huuN| 1 ajIba hai baat| kyoMki ve kaha rahe haiM, maiM pitA bhI hUM ! pitA kahate hoM, to phira mAtA nahIM kahanA cAhie; kahate haiM, maiM mAtA bhI hUM ! aura yahAM taka bhI ThIka thA, phira bAta aura bhI atarkya ho jAtI hai; ve kahate haiM, pitA kA pitA bhI maiM hI hUM; pitAmaha bhI maiM hI hUM! aisA kahakara kyA kahanA cAhate haiM? aisA kahakara ve yaha kahanA cAhate haiM - ise hama thor3A do-tIna tarapha se samajhane kI koziza kreN| | Apa paidA hue| to zAyada Apako khayAla hogA, janma kI eka | tithi hai aura phira mRtyu kI eka tithi hai, ina donoM ke bIca Apa samApta ho jaaeNge| lekina isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja AisoleTeDa nahIM hai / isa jagata meM koI cIja alaga-thalaga nahIM hai| janma ke 260
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * maiM oMkAra hUM * pahale bhI Apako kisI na kisI rUpa meM honA hI cAhie, anyathA | jAnI cAhie, jo phira bharI na jA ske| ApakA janma nahIM ho sktaa| jagata eka zrRMkhalA hai, jagata eka | lekina aisA nahIM hogaa| mere hone na hone se isa virATa pravAha meM kar3iyoM kA jor3a hai, jisameM hara kar3I pIche kI kar3I se jur3I hai; aura | kahIM bhI koI bhanaka bhI na pdd'egii| to phira maiM alaga hUM aura yaha hara kar3I Age kI kar3I se bhI jur3I hai| jise Apa janma kahate haiM, | | jagata alaga hai| aura nizcita hI isa jagata aura mere bIca jo saMbaMdha vaha sirpha eka kar3I kI zuruAta hai; pichalI kar3I pIche chipI hai| | hai, vaha maitrI aura prema kA nahIM, saMgharSa kA aura zatrutA kA hai| isa aura jise Apa mRtyu kahate haiM, vaha phira eka kar3I kA aMta hai; jagata se mujhe jItanA hai, tAki maiM jyAdA jI skuu| isa jagata se mujhe lekina agalI kar3I Age maujUda hai| isa jagata meM koI cIja bacanA hai, tAki yaha jagata mujhe pIsa na ddaale| vicchinna nahIM hai| jIvana eka satata zrRMkhalA hai, eka pravAha hai| ___ jagata bilakula berukhA mAlUma par3atA hai| vRkSa ke nIce khar3e hoM, agara Izvara ko khojanA hai, to pravAha ko dekhanA par3egA; aura | | vRkSa Upara gira jAtA hai! aura jarA bhI khabara nahIM detA hai ki maiM gira agara Izvara se bacanA hai, to vyakti ko dekhanA pdd'egaa| agara Apa | | rahA hUM, haTa jAo! aura tUphAna AtA hai, aura Apa gira jA sakate vyakti ko dekheMge, to Izvara ko khojanA muzkila hai| haiN| AMdhI Apako miTA de sakatI hai| sAgara Apako DubA le sakatA maiM paidA huA, maiM mara jAUMgA; agara yahI jIvana hai, to isa jagata hai| pahAr3a Apako dabA de sakatA hai| isa jagata meM cAroM tarapha meM Izvara kA koI anusaMdhAna nahIM ho sktaa| merA janma bhI taba bebUjha astitva ko ApakI koI bhI ciMtA nahIM hai| eka zatrutA hai; jagata hai, kyoMki koI kAraNa nahIM, eka eksiDeMTa, eka durghaTanA mAlUma Apako miTAne para tulA hai| to Apa jagata se saMgharSa karane ko tatpara hotI hai ki maiM paidA huA; aura merI mRtyu bhI eka durghaTanA hogii| ina ho jaaeN| donoM ke pAra, jagata ke astitva se merA kyA saMbaMdha hai? jaba maiM nhiiN| isalie pazcima ne eka bhASA khojI hai; vaha bhASA yuddha kI bhASA thA, taba bhI jagata thA; aura jaba maiM nahIM rahUMgA, taba bhI jagata rhegaa| hai, saMgharSa kI bhASA hai| isalie aisI kitAbeM likhI gaI haiM pichale to maiM isa jagata se alaga ho gayA, mere saMbaMdha TUTa ge| | pacAsa varSoM meN| baDa rasela ne bhI eka kitAba likhI hai; nAma diyA aura jaba maiM nahIM rahUMgA, taba bhI phUla khilate rheNge| aura jaba maiM hai, kAMkvesTa Apha necara, prakRti kI vijaya! nahIM rahaMgA, taba bhI vasaMta AegA aura pakSI gIta gAte rheNge| aura vijaya kI bhASA hI saMgharSa aura yaddha kI bhASA hai| hama use kaise rahaMgA. taba bhI jharane baheMge aura nAceMge aura sAgara kI jIta sakate haiM. jo hamArA prANa hai? hama use kaise jIta sakate haiM. jo tarapha cleNge| taba to isa jagata se merI zatrutA bhI nirmita ho gii| | hameM dhAraNa kie hai? hamArA usase kyA saMgharSa ho sakatA hai? machalI kyoMki mere hone na hone se isa jagata kI dhArA kA koI bhI saMbaMdha | | kA kyA saMgharSa sAgara se? vRkSa kI jar3oM kA kyA saMgharSa pRthvI se? nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| maiM alaga ho gyaa| maiM Tukar3A ho gyaa| | lekina dRSTi para nirbhara kregaa| pazcima kI dRSTi aisI hI hai, vyakti ko eka Tukar3e kI taraha to kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tuma meM hI nahIM hUM, maiM tumhArI mAM meM bhI hUM, dekhane kii| aura isalie pazcima meM jIvana ko dekhane kA DhaMga saMgharSa | tumhAre pitA meM bhI, pitA ke pitA meM bhii|| kA ho gyaa| agara maiM alaga hUM, to jIvana saMgharSa hai; aura agara maiM | zrRMkhalA kI khabara de rahe haiM ve| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tuma tuma meM eka hUM, to jIvana samarpaNa hogaa| | hI nahIM ho, tuma tumhArI mAM meM bhI the; tuma tumhAre pitA meM bhI the; agara maiM isa jagata se alaga hUM aura mere janma se isa jagata ko aura tuma tumhAre pitA ke pitA meM bhI the| aura tuma apane baccoM meM koI prayojana nahIM hai; maiM jaba nahIM thA, to jagata meM kauna-sI kamI bhI rahoge; aura tuma apane baccoM ke baccoM meM bhI rhoge| yaha jagata thI? koI bhI to mere na hone se pharka nahIM par3atA thaa| aura jaba maiM | | tumase kabhI bhI khAlI nahIM hogA; aura yaha jagata tumase kabhI khAlI kala nahIM ho jAUMgA, to jagata meM kauna-sI kamI ho jAegI? koI | | nahIM thaa| yaha jagata tumase sadA hI bharA rahA hai; aura yaha jagata sadA bhI to pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| tumase bharA hI rhegaa| isa jagata ke tuma anivArya hisse ho| isa to merA honA aura jagata kA honA, donoM saMbaddha nahIM mAlUma hote| | jagata meM aura tumhAre bIca eka pArivArika nAtA hai| yaha jagata nahIM to jaba maiM nahIM thA, to jagata meM kucha kamI honI caahie| aura tumhArA par3osI hI nahIM hai; isa jagata ke aura tumhAre bIca, jaise mAM jaba maiM na raha jAUM, taba eka khAlI jagaha, eka rikta jagaha chUTa aura beTe ke bIca, pitA aura beTe ke bIca nAtA ho, vaisA nAtA hai| 261
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4 tuma isakI hI kar3I ho| | khir3akI nahIM, koI daravAjA nhiiN| saba tarapha se bNd| kahIM bAhara se eka lahara uThatI hai sAgara meM, kSaNabhara ko nAcatI hai AkAza meM, | | jur3ane kA koI setu nhiiN| koI carcA nahIM ho sktii| par3osI se sUraja ko chUne kI koziza karatI hai, aura phira gira jAtI hai| lahara | milane kA koI upAya nhiiN| hAtha phailAkara dostI nahIM bAMdhI jA soca sakatI hai ki maiM sAgara se alaga huuN| soca sakatI hai| alaga | sktii| saba tarapha se bNd| aisA pratyeka vyakti eka baMda aNu hai| hotI bhI hai kSaNabhara ko| prakaTa hI dikhAI par3atA hai ki sAgara se agara aisA hai, to jagata eka bhayaMkara saMgharSa hogA aura eka bhayaMkara alaga hai| chalAMga bharatI hai AkAza kI tarapha, pUrA sAgara nIce par3A | asaphalatA bhii| raha jAtA hai; sirpha lahara uThatI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jagata yA vyakti, alaga-alaga cIjeM nahIM haiM, to lahara ko yaha khayAla agara A jAe, yaha ahaMkAra agara A| eka laMbI zrRMkhalA hai| jisameM hara cIja pichalI kar3I se aura agalI jAe ki maiM alaga hai, to galatI to kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jaba lahara kar3I se jur3I hai| yaha jo vRkSa kI jar3a hai, yaha jo vRkSa ke zikhara para ko sAgara nIce khIMcane lage, to lahara ko aisA lage ki sAgara mujhe | | phUla khilA hai, isase jur3I hai| agara phUla se bAta kara rahe hote arjuna miTAne ko tatpara hai, aura havAeM mujhe tor3a dene ko utsuka haiM, aura | kI jagaha kRSNa, to phUla se ve kahate ki maiM tere bhItara to hUM hI; terI sArA jagata mere khilApha hai, aura sArA jagata mujhe miTAne kI ceSTA | jar3oM ke bhItara bhI maiM hI huuN| aura terI jar3eM jisa bIja se paidA huI thIM, meM lagA hai, to mujhe lar3anA hai! yaha bhI tarkayukta hogaa| pahale nirNaya | usake bhItara bhI maiM hI thaa| aura vaha bIja jisa vRkSa para lagA thA, vaha ke bAda, yaha dUsarI bAta svAbhAvika hai| | bhI maiM huuN| aura vaha vRkSa jina jar3oM se AyA thA, vaha bhI maiN| aura tU lekina lahara ko sAgara miTAne ko utsuka hai? sAgara lahara ko | lauTatA jA pIche; maiM terA pUrA itihAsa hUM; di hola histtrii| maiM terA miTAne ko utsuka ho bhI kaise sakatA hai! aura yaha saca hai ki lahara | anaMta itihAsa huuN| saba jo huA hai pahale, usameM maiM thaa| aura abhI sAgara meM hI miTatI hai| phira bhI sAgara lahara ko miTAne ko utsuka jo ho rahA hai, vaha usase jur3A huA aMga hai| nahIM hai| kyoMki lahara ko yaha patA hI nahIM hai ki vaha sAgara kA bar3hA ___ vyakti apane ko astitva se alaga na samajhe, to hI dharma ke huA hAtha hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha sAgara kI hI chAtI para uThI | anubhava meM utaratA hai| alaga samajhe, to adharma ke anubhava meM yAtrA eka taraMga hai| vaha sAgara kI hI chAtI hai| vaha sAgara kI hI | zurU ho jAtI hai| vyakti apane ko jagata se eka jAna pAe, to mahatvAkAMkSA hai, jo chalAMga lagA gaI hai| isase bhinna nahIM hai| sAgara | tatkSaNa lahara phailakara sAgara bana jAtI hai| use kyoM miTAegA! sAgara hI hai vh| __ aura kAza! maiM yaha dekha sakU~ ki maiM apane pitA meM, apanI mAM kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM mAM bhI hUM, pitA bhI hUM, pitAmaha bhI huuN| | meM, unake pitA meM, unakI mAM meM, anaMta-anaMta zrRMkhalAoM meM kisI ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM vaha anaMta zrRMkhalA hUM, jisakI tuma eka | | na kisI rUpa meM maujUda thA, to phira merA janma koI anahonI ghaTanA kar3I ho| maiM tumhAre pIche tumhAre pitA kI taraha chipA hUM; tumhAre pIche | | nahIM raha jAtI, eka laMbI zrRMkhalA kA hissA ho jAtA hai| phira merI tumhArI mAM kI taraha chipA hUM; unake bhI pIche, unake bhI pIche, maiM | | mRtyu bhI mRtyu nahIM hogI; kyoMki jaba merA janma merA janma nahIM hai, sadA tumhAre pIche khar3A huuN| tuma mere hI bar3he hue hAtha ho; tuma merI hI to merI mRtyu bhI merI mRtyu nahIM ho sktii| merA janma eka laMbI lahara ho; tuma merI hI taraMga ho| aura tumhI nahIM ho, tumhArI mAM bhI zrRMkhalA kA hissA hai aura merI mRtyu bhI eka laMbI zrRMkhalA kA thI; tumhAre pitA bhI the; unake pitA bhI the| hissA hogii| smjheN| eka dRSTi hai vyakti ko vyakti mAnane kI, eTAmika, | | aura tIsarI bAta kahate haiM, aura jAnane yogya pavitra oMkAra maiM huuN| aNu kI taraha alg| lIbanija ne isake lie eka ThIka zabda ___ atIta kI bAta kahI ki yaha maiM huuN| atIta kI sArI zrRMkhalA maiM pazcima meM khojA hai| usane zabda diyA hai, monodd| monoDa kA | | hUM; AI ema di pAsTa, di hola paastt| pUrA bItA huA saba maiM huuN| matalaba hotA hai, eka aisA aNu, jisameM koI khir3akI-daravAje nahIM | | aura tatkSaNa bhaviSya kI bAta kahate haiM ki jAnane yogya oMkAra bhI haiM; jo saba tarapha se baMda hai| | maiM huuN| to hama vyakti ko monoDa samajha sakate haiM; viMDolesa, Doralesa, | | oMkAra kA anubhava isa jagata kA AtyaMtika, aMtima anubhava eTAmika, klojDa; saba tarapha se baMda eka makAna, jisameM koI hai| kahanA cAhie, di alTimeTa phyuucr| jo ho sakatI hai AkhirI 262
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * maiM oMkAra hUM bAta, vaha hai oMkAra kA anubhv| mAMsa-peziyAM TakarAtI hoM, cAhe mere muMha se nikalatI huI vAyu kA to kRSNa kahate haiM, bhaviSya bhI maiM huuN| kahate haiM, atIta hI maiM nahIM | dhakkA Age kI vAyu se TakarAtA ho, lekina TakarAhaTa se paidA hotA hUM, tumhArA pitA hI maiM nahIM hUM, pitA kA pitA hI maiM nahIM hUM, tumhArI | | hai sNgiit| hamArI sabhI dhvaniyAM TakarAhaTa se paidA hotI haiN| hama jo jo bhI saMbhAvanA hai bhaviSya kI, vaha bhI maiM huuN| tuma jo ho sakate ho, | | bhI bolate haiM, vaha eka vyAghAta hai, eka DisTarabeMsa hai| vaha bhI maiM huuN| tuma jo the, vaha maiM hUM hii| tuma jo ho, vaha maiM hUM hii| oMkAra usa dhvani kA nAma hai, jaba saba vyAghAta kho jAte haiM, tuma jo ho sakate ho; vaha phUla, jo abhI nahIM khilA, khilegA | | saba tAliyAM baMda ho jAtI haiM, saba saMgharSa so jAtA hai, sArA jagata vaha bhI maiM huuN| aura vaha jo bIja abhI nahIM lagA, lagegA, vaha bhI virATa zAMti meM lIna ho jAtA hai, taba bhI usa sannATe meM eka dhvani maiM huuN| isa jagata kA atIta hI maiM nahIM hUM, isa jagata kI saMpUrNa | sunAI par3atI hai| vaha sannATe kI dhvani hai; vaoNisa Apha sAileMsa; saMbhAvanA bhI maiM huuN| jo kucha bhI ho sakegA, vaha bhI maiM huuN| | vaha zUnya kA svara hai| usa kSaNa sannATe meM jo dhvani gUMjatI hai, usa kyoMki agara paramAtmA sirpha atIta hai aura bhaviSya nahIM, to dhvani kA, usa saMgIta kA nAma oMkAra hai| vyartha hai| kyoMki atIta to ho cukaa| jo ho cukA, aba usase kucha | - aba taka hamane jo dhvaniyAM jAnI haiM, ve paidA kI huI haiN| akelI lenA-denA nahIM hai| jo nahIM huA hai, vahI hamArI AzA hai| agara | | eka dhvani hai, jo paidA kI huI nahIM hai; jo jagata kA svabhAva hai; usa paramAtmA sirpha hamArA atIta hai, to bhaviSya aMdhakAra hai| atIta to | | dhvani kA nAma oMkAra hai| jA cukA, mara cukA, ho cukaa| maulika rUpa se paramAtmA ko hamArA isa oMkAra ko kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha aMtima bhI maiM huuN| jisa dina bhaviSya honA caahie| to hI AzA, sArthaka AzA kA janma hotA | saba kho jAegA, jisa dina koI svara nahIM uThegA, jisa dina koI hai, to hI sArthaka abhIpsA kA, usa mahatvAkAMkSA kA, jo aMtima | azAMti kI taraMga nahIM rahegI, jisa dina jarA-sA bhI kaMpana nahIM ko anubhava karanA cAhatI hai| | hogA, saba zunya hogA, usa dina jise ta sanegA. vaha dhvani bhI maiM kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tumhArA bhaviSya bhI huuN| aura bhaviSya meM jo | hI huuN| saba ke kho jAne para bhI jo zeSa rahegA, vaha maiM huuN| yA aisA aMtima ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai, vaha ve kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, oMkAra | kaheM, jaba saba kho jAtA hai, taba bhI maiM zeSa raha jAtA huuN| jaba kucha bhI maiM huuN| bhI nahIM bacatA, taba bhI maiM baca jAtA huuN| mere khone kA koI upAya oMkAra kA artha hai, jisa dina vyakti apane ko vizva ke sAtha nahIM hai, ve yaha kaha rahe haiN| eka anubhava karatA hai, usa dina jo dhvani barasatI hai| jisa dina | ve kaha rahe haiM, mere khone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| maiM miTa nahIM vyakti kA AkAra meM baMdhA huA AkAza nirAkAra AkAza meM sakatA hUM, kyoMki maiM kabhI banA nahIM huuN| mujhe kabhI banAyA nahIM gayA giratA hai, jisa dina vyakti kI choTI-sI sImita lahara asIma hai| jo banatA hai, vaha miTa jAtA hai| jo jor3A jAtA hai, vaha TUTa sAgara meM kho jAtI hai, usa dina jo saMgIta barasatA hai, usa dina jo jAtA hai| jise hama saMgaThita karate haiM, vaha bikhara jAtA hai| lekina dhvani kA anubhava hotA hai, usa dina jo mUla-maMtra gUMjatA hai, usa | | jo sadA se hai, vaha sadA rahatA hai| mUla-maMtra kA nAma oMkAra hai| oMkAra jagata kI parama zAMti meM gUMjane | isa oMkAra kA artha hai, di besika riyaliTI; vaha jo mUlabhUta vAle saMgIta kA nAma hai| satya hai, jo sadA rahatA hai| usake Upara rUpa banate haiM aura miTate haiM, saMgIta do taraha ke haiN| eka saMgIta jise paidA karane ke lie hameM | | saMghAta nirmita hote haiM aura bikhara jAte haiM, saMgaThana khar3e hote haiM aura svara uThAne par3ate haiM, zabda jagAne par3ate haiM, dhvani paidA karanI par3atI | | TUTa jAte haiM, lekina vaha banA rahatA hai| vaha banA hI rahatA hai| hai| isakA artha huA, kyoMki dhvani paidA karane kA artha hotA hai ki | | yaha jo sadA banA rahatA hai, isakI jo dhvani hai, isakA jo saMgIta kahIM koI cIja gharSaNa karegI, to dhvani paidA hogii| jaise maiM apanI | | hai, usakA nAma oMkAra hai| yaha manuSya ke anubhava kI AtyaMtika donoM tAlI bajAUM, to AvAja paidA hogii| yaha do tAliyoM ke bIca | bAta hai| yaha parama anubhava hai| jo gharSaNa hogA, jo saMgharSa hogA, usase AvAja paidA hogii| / ___ isalie Apa yaha mata socanA ki Apa baiThakara oma, oma kA to hamArA jo saMgIta hai, jisase hama paricita haiM, vaha saMgIta saMgharSa uccAra karate raheM, to Apako oMkAra kA patA cala rahA hai| jisa kA saMgIta hai| cAhe hoMTha se hoMTha TakarAte hoM, cAhe kaMTha ke bhItara kI oma kA Apa uccAra kara rahe haiM, vaha to uccAra hI hai| vaha to |263
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-48 Apake dvArA paidA kI gaI dhvani hai| jahAM taka merA saMbaMdha hai, maiM mAnatA hUM, yaha jhagar3A vaisA hI bacakAnA isalie dhIre-dhIre hoMTha ko baMda karanA pdd'egaa| hoMTha kA upayoga | | hai, jaisA kucha loga murgI aura aMDe ke bAbata kie rahate haiN| kucha nahIM karanA pdd'egaa| phira binA hoMTha ke bhItara hI oma kA uccAra | loga kahate haiM, murgI pahale hai aura aMDA bAda meM; aura kucha loga krnaa| lekina vaha bhI asalI oMkAra nahIM hai| kyoMki abhI bhI | kahate haiM, aMDA pahale hai aura murgI bAda meN| magara donoM nAsamajha haiN| bhItara mAMsa-peziyAM aura haDDiyAM kAma meM lAI jA rahI haiN| unheM bhI | kyoMki jaba bhI hama murgI kahate haiM, to usake pahale aMDA A hI chor3a denA pdd'egaa| bhItara mana meM bhI uccAra nahIM karanA hogaa| taba | | jAtA hai| aura jaba bhI hama aMDA kahate haiM, to usake pahale murgI A eka uccAra sunAI par3anA zurU hogA, jo ApakA kiyA huA nahIM | hI jAtI hai| hai| jisake Apa sAkSI hote haiM, kartA nahIM hote haiN| jisako Apa | / isalie jyAdA ucita ho ki hama murgI aura aMDe meM pahale kauna banAte nahIM, jo hotA hai, Apa sirpha jAnate haiN| hai, isakI phikra chodd'eN| kyoMki koI bhI pahale ho nahIM sktaa| kaise jisa dina Apa apane bhItara oma kI usa dhvani ko suna lete haiM, | | aMDA pahale hogA murgI ke? kaise hogA? usake hone ke lie hI murgI jo Apane paidA nahIM kI, kisI aura ne paidA nahIM kI; ho rahI hai, kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| kaise murgI hogI pahale aMDe ke? usake Apa sirpha jAna rahe haiM, vaha pratipala ho rahI hai, vaha hara ghar3I ho rahI hone ke lie hI aMDe kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| hai| lekina hama apane mana meM itane zoragula se bhare haiM ki vaha isalie zAyada kahIM bhASA kI bhUla hai, liMgvisTika bhUla hai| sUkSmatama dhvani sunI nahIM jA sktii| vaha pratipala maujUda hai| vaha | | asala meM aMDA aura murgI do cIjeM nahIM haiM; aMDA aura murgI eka hI jagata kA AdhAra hai| cIja ke do rUpa haiN| aisA kahanA cAhie ki aMDA jo hai, vaha chipI isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai| pazcimI | huI murgI hai; murgI jo hai, vaha prakaTa ho gayA aMDA hai| inako do meM manovijJAna, pazcimI vijJAna, pazcima kI samasta khoja isa natIje | bAMTane kI bAta hI galata hai| do meM bAMTane se phira kabhI hala nahIM hotaa| para pahuMcI hai ki jagata kA jo AtyaMtika AdhAra hai, vaha vidyuta hai, ___ mujhe aisA khayAla meM AtA hai ki vidyuta aura dhvani ke bIca ThIka ilekTrisiTI hai| aura isalie pazcima kA Adhunika ciMtana kahatA | vaisA hI saMbaMdha hai| isalie dhvani ke binA vidyuta nahIM ho sakatI; hai ki dhvani mUla nahIM hai, vidyuta mUla hai| aura dhvani, sAuMDa bhI | aura vidyuta ke binA dhvani nahIM ho sktii| lekina pUraba aura vidyuta kA eka prakAra hai| sAuMDa jo hai, dhvani jo hai, vaha bhI vidyuta pazcima meM yaha buniyAdI pharka kyoM AyA, usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kA hI eka prakAra hai, e modd| kAraNa kImatI hai| vaha samajha lenA caahie| lekina pUraba kI bAta bilakula hI bhinna hai| pUraba kahatA hai ki ___ vaha pharka isalie hai ki pazcima ne jo khoja kI hai, vaha padArtha sAuMDa, dhvani jo hai, vaha astitva kA mUla upakaraNa hai; aura vidyuta | ko tor3akara kI hai| padArtha ko tor3A, AkhirI paramANu kI khoja kI, jo hai, vaha dhvani kA hI eka prakAra hai, e modd| pazcima vidyuta ko ki kauna-sI cIja se padArtha banA hai? vidyuta milii| pUraba ne jo mUla mAnatA hai, dhvani ko vidyuta kA hI eka rUpa; pUraba dhvani ko | khoja kI hai, vaha padArtha ko tor3akara nahIM kI hai, vaha apane hI mana mUla mAnatA hai aura vidyuta ko dhvani kA hI eka ruup| ko tor3akara kI hai| dhyAna rakheM, maiTara haija bIna enAlAijDa ina di isalie pUraba meM ve loga hue, jinhoMne dhvani ke mAdhyama se dIe vesTa eMDa mAiMDa ina di iistt| jalA die| jinhoMne eka rAga gAyA aura bujhA dIyA jlaa| yaha bAta agara Apa padArtha ko tor3eMge, to jo aMtima aNu hAtha meM Ane sahI ho ki na ho, para pUraba kI mAnyatA yaha hai ki vidyuta dhvani kA vAlA hai, vaha vidyuta kA hogaa| agara Apa mana ko tor3eMge, to jo hI eka rUpa hai| to agara dhvani kI eka khAsa DhaMga se coTa kI jAe, | aMtima aNu hAtha meM Ane vAlA hai, vaha dhvani kA hogaa| kisI na to Aga jala jAnI caahie| agara dhvani eka khAsa DhaMga se kI jAe, | kisI dina padArtha kA jo aMtima aNu hai vaha, aura mana kA jo to AkAza meM bijalI kar3akane laganI caahie| agara vidyuta dhvani | aMtima aNu hai vaha, ve eka hI siddha hoMge; yA eka ke hI do rUpa kA hI eka rUpa hai, to dhvani kI taraMgoM ke AghAta se agni kA janma | siddha hoNge| ho jAnA caahie| agara mujhase pUche, to maiM aisA kahUMgA ki vaha jo padArtha kA aNu bhaviSya taya karegA ki ina donoM mAnyatAoM meM kyA saMbhAvanA hai| hai, vaha aprakaTa mana hai; aura vaha jo mana kA aNu hai, vaha prakaTa ho 264
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * maiM oMkAra hUM gayA padArtha hai| paramANu bhI padArtha kA chipA huA mana hai, e hiDena haiM, to tIna prakAra ke jJAna hoNge| tIna taraha ke TAipa haiM, prakAra haiM, maaiNdd| kSudratama meM bhI virATa chipA huA hai, aura virATa ko bhI | to tIna prakAra ke izAre hoNge| prakaTa honA ho, to kSudra kA hI sahArA hai| kRSNa ne kahA ki ve tInoM veda maiM huuN| oMkAra kahakara kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM vaha parama astitva hUM, jahAM cAhe koI karma se apane kartA ko miTA de, to oMkAra meM praveza kevala usa dhvani kA sAmrAjya raha jAtA hai, jo kabhI paidA nahIM huI | kara jAtA hai| cAhe koI apane prema se premI ko DubA de, to oMkAra aura kabhI maratI nahIM hai, jo astitva kA mUla AdhAra hai| usa | | meM praveza kara jAtA hai| aura cAhe koI apane jJAna se dvaita ke pAra ho saMgIta ke sAgara kA nAma oMkAra hai| | jAe, advaita meM praveza kara jAe, to usa oMkAra ko upalabdha ho usa taka pahuMcanA ho, to apane mana se saba dhvaniyAM samApta jAtA hai| karanI caahie| apane mana se eka-eka dhvani ko chor3ate jAnA veda kA artha hai, ve kitAbeM nahIM, jo veda ke nAma se jAnI jAtI cAhie, eka-eka zabda ko, eka-eka vicAra ko aura mana kI aisI | | haiN| veda se artha hai, ve samasta izAre, jo manuSya-jAti ko kabhI bhI avasthA le AnI cAhie, jaba mana nirdhvani ho jAe, sAuMDalesa ho | aura kahIM bhI upalabdha hue hoM, jo oMkAra kI tarapha le jAte haiN| jaae| aura jisa dina Apa pAeMge ki mana ho gayA dhvanizUnya, usI | dhyAna rakheM, veda zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| isake bar3e vistIrNa artha dina Apa pAeMge, oMkAra prakaTa ho gayA! oMkAra vahAM ninAdita ho | | haiN| veda zabda kA artha hotA hai, jnyaan| isalie veda ko kisI kitAba hI rahA thaa| oMkAra kI dhuna vahAM baja hI rahI thI sadA se, anaMta se, | | meM bAMdhA nahIM jA sktaa| jahAM bhI jJAna hai, vahIM veda hai| jahAM bhI anAdi se| lekina Apa itane zoragula meM vyasta the, Apa itane jora | | izArA hai, vahIM veda hai| meM lage the bAhara ki Apako vaha dhvani sunAI nahIM par3atI thii| una dinoM taka kRSNa ne jaba yaha bAta kahI, to vaha sArA jJAna tIna ApakA yaha upadrava zAMta ho jAe, ApakA yaha bukhAra se bharA | pustakoM meM saMgRhIta thaa| isalie ina tIna pustakoM kA nAma liyaa| huA, daur3atA huA pAgalapana zAMta ho jAe, to jo sadA hI bhItara | | agara Aja kRSNa hoM, to ina tIna kA nAma nahIM leNge| isameM kurAna baja rahA hai, vaha anubhava meM Ane lagatA hai| vaha manuSya kI | bhI sammilita hogA, isameM bAibila bhI sammilita ho jAegI, isameM AtyaMtika avasthA hai| vaha usakA parama bhaviSya hai| jeMdAvestA bhI jur3egA, isameM lAotse kA tAo teha kiMga bhI Ane kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM oMkAra huuN| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, Rgveda, | hI vAlA hai| ina pAMca hajAra varSoM meM, kRSNa ke bAda, jo-jo izAre sAmaveda, yajurveda bhI maiM hI huuN| usa oMkAra kI tarapha hue haiM, ve bhI veda kA hissA ho ge| oMkAra ke bAda veda kI bAta kahane kA kAraNa hai, prayojana hai| veda eka vikAsamAna dhArA hai| veda koI sImita kitAba nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha parama dhvani maiM hUM, aura usa parama dhvani ko | | isIlie veda kA koI lekhaka nahIM hai| eka-eka veda meM saikar3oM pahuMcane vAle jitane bhI zAstra haiM, vaha bhI maiM huuN| usa parama dhvani kI RSiyoM ke vacana haiN| usa jamAne taka jitane RSiyoM kA jJAna thA, ora jina-jina zAstroM ne izArA kiyA hai, vaha bhI maiM huuN| vaha dhvani | vaha saba saMgRhIta ho gyaa| phira veda ke daravAje baMda ho ge| aura to maiM hUM hI, lekina jo iMgita; vaha cAMda to maiM hUM hI, jina aMguliyoM | | jisa dina veda ke daravAje baMda hue, usI dina hiMdU dharma murdA ho gyaa| ne cAMda kI tarapha izArA kiyA hai, ve aMguliyAM bhI maiM hI huuN| kyoMki | __ veda kA daravAjA khulA hI rahanA caahie| usameM nae RSi hote mere atirikta mere usa guhyatama rUpa kI tarapha izArA bhI kauna kara rheNge| unake vacana saMgRhIta hote hI cale jAne caahie| cAhe ve kahIM sakegA? merI tarapha aMgulI bhI kauna uThA sakegA sivAya mere? | bhI hoN| to kRSNa kahate haiM, veda bhI maiM hI huuN| veda kisI vyakti kI kitAba nahIM hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| veda kA artha hai, vaha saba, jisane oMkAra kI ora izArA kiyA | | veda na mAlUma kitane vyaktiyoM kA saMgraha hai| usa jamAne taka jitane hai| veda kA artha hai, vaha sArA jJAna, jisane usa parama dhvani kI tarapha | | logoM ne jAnA thA, una sabakA saMgraha hai| lekina phira dvAra baMda ho ge| le jAne kA mArga kholA hai| unhoMne tIna veda kA nAma liyA hai| jaba koI dharma jIvaMta hotA hai, to bhayabhIta nahIM hotA, khule daravAje vicArapUrvaka hI yaha bAta hai| kyoMki kala maiMne Apase kahA, tIna | rakhakara sotA hai| jaba koI dharma kamajora ho jAtA hai, marane ke karIba prakAra ke manuSya haiN| to tIna prakAra ke veda hoNge| tIna prakAra ke mana AtA hai, bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, to daravAje baMda kara detA hai aura pahare lagA 265
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 detA hai| ye kamajorI ke lakSaNa haiN| lekina jisa dina daravAjA baMda hotA hai, usI dina jJAna to Age bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, kitAba ruka jAtI hai| kitAba ruka jAtI hai| ThIka vaisI ghaTanA abhI thor3e dina pahale phira ghttii| usase Apako bAta samajha meM A jaaegii| sikkhoM kA veda hai, guru-graMtha / nAnaka ke samaya meM, usa samaya ke jitane jJAniyoM ke izAre the, saba usameM saMgRhIta kie gae haiN| usameM phikra nahIM kI gaI hai ki kauna hiMdU hai, kauna musalamAna hai, kauna brAhmaNa hai, kauna zUdra hai| usameM pharIda ke bhI vacana haiM, usameM aura kabIra ke bhI, usameM dAdU ke bhii| usa samaya jitane bhI phakIra izAre vAle the, una sabake vacana saMgrahIta kara lie gae haiN| 1 lekina phira dhIre-dhIre bAta marane lgii| phira dhIre-dhIre daravAje sakhta hone lge| phira usameM vahI sammilita ho sakegA, jo sikkha hai / phira dasaveM guru ne dvAra baMda kara die| dharma kamajora ho gyaa| phira dasaveM guru ne kahA ki aba isa kitAba meM Age nahIM jor3A jA sakegA / usI dina yaha kitAba bUr3hI hokara mara gii| kyoMki aba isameM grotha nahIM ho sktii| lekina dasa guruoM taka yaha kitAba vikAsamAna hotI rahI, bar3hatI hotI rhii| isameM jur3atA rahA / jJAna eka dhArA hai, jaise gaMgA eka dhArA hai| gaMgA agara kaha de prayAga meM Akara ki aba nadI-nAle mujhameM nahIM jur3a sakeMge, aba koI mujhameM Age nahIM judd'egaa| aba maiM gaMgA huuN| aura eka gaMde nAle ko maiM nahIM girane duuNgii| kyoMki kahAM pavitra gaMgA, aura eka sAdhAraNa-sA nAlA Akara mujhameM gira jAe aura gaMdA kara jAe! jisa dina gaMgA yaha kahatI hai ki eka sAdhAraNa-sA nAlA mujhameM girakara mujhe gaMdA kara degA, usa dina vaha gaMgA nahIM rhii| kyoMki gaMgA kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jisameM koI bhI gire, girate se pavitra ho jaae| aba nAlA gaMgA ko gaMdA kara degA, to nAlA jyAdA zaktizAlI ho gayA ! jaba bhI koI dharma bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai aura DaratA hai ki kucha mizrita na ho jAe, kucha galata na ho jAe, isalie saba gherAbaMdI kara lo usa dina kitAbeM baMda ho jAtI haiN| veda kI jaba kRSNa ne yaha bAta kahI, taba ye tInoM kitAbeM jiMdA kitAbeM thiiN| aba ye tInoM kitAbeM jiMdA kitAbeM nahIM haiN| eka jagaha inake dvAra baMda ho ge| agara ve dvAra khule hote, to veda ne jagata ke sAre jJAnako saMgrahIta kiyA hotaa| jaisA ki Apane dekhA hogA, veda ThIka vaisI hI cIja thI isa mulka meM, jaise ki Aja inasAiklopIDiyA briTAnikA hai| hara varSa | usako nae eDIzana karane par3ate haiN| kyoMki jJAna vikasita hotA hai, use sammilita kara lenA hotA hai| roja jJAna bar3hatA hai, to inasAiklopIDiyA ko roja jJAna ko bar3hAe jAnA par3atA hai| usake purAne eDIzana bAhara hote jaaeNge| roja yaha jJAna bar3hatA rhegaa| kisI dina agara inasAiklopIDiyA vAle yaha soceM ki basa, aba hama aura jJAna ko bhItara nahIM Ane deMge, usI dina inasAiklopIDiyA AuTa Apha DeTa ho jAegA, usI dina mara jaaegaa| veda hamArA inasAiklopIDiyA thaa| oMkAra kI tarapha jitane izAre kie gae the, hamane veda meM saMgRhIta kie the| to kRSNa kahate haiM, ve tInoM veda maiM hI huuN| aura he arjuna, prApta hone yogya gaMtavya, bharaNa-poSaNa karane vAlA, sabakA svAmI, sabakA sAkSI, sabakA vAsa sthAna, zaraNa lene yogya, hitakArI, utpatti, pralaya sabakA AdhAra, nidhAna aura vaha, jisameM sabakA laya hotA hai, avinAzI, bIja kAraNa bhI maiM hI huuN| isameM tIna-cAra bAteM mahatvapUrNa haiM, vaha hameM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| gaMtavya, di eMDa, AkhirI maMjila, jo pAne yogya hai, vaha maiM hI huuN| aura agara mere atirikta kucha bhI tujhe pAne yogya lagatA hai, to | thor3A soca-samajha lenA, vaha pAne yogya nahIM ho sktaa| paramAtmA ke atirikta jo bhI vyakti kucha aura pAne meM lagA hai, saca pUchie to pAne meM nahIM, khone meM lagA hai| paramAtmA ke atirikta agara Apane kucha pA bhI liyA, to Akhira meM Apa pAeMge ki Apane saba kho diyA, pAyA kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki aura hama kucha bhI pA leM, vaha hamArI saMpadA nahIM banatI, sirpha vipatti banatI hai| saMpatti nahIM, vipatti / kucha bhI hama ikaTThA | kara leM, vaha hamase bAhara hI chUTa jAtA hai| vaha hamAre prANoM kA vikAsa nahIM hotA, sirpha prANoM para bojha bana jAtA hai| aura eka na eka dina mRtyu saba chIna letI hai / mRtyu saba chIna letI hai| 266 maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna apanI maraNazayyA para par3A hai| AkhirI ghar3I hai| vaha AMkha kholatA hai aura apanI patnI se kahatA hai ki merA jo sAgara ke taTa para bhavana hai, cAhatA hUM ki mere mitra ahamada ko de diyA jAe -- vasIyata kara rahA hai| usakI patnI kahatI hai, ahamada ko ? isa AdamI kI zakla mujhe pasaMda hI nhiiN| behatara ho, yaha hama rahamAna ko de deM ! mullA dukha meM AMkha baMda kara letA hai| phira AMkha kholatA hai aura
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * maiM oMkAra hUM * kahatA hai, ThIka, merA jo pahAr3a para baMgalA hai, vaha maiM cAhatA hUM ki | | hUM, nirmAtA maiM hUM, aura tujhe lagatA hai ki pApa hai! gavAhI maiM hUM, terI merI bar3I lar3akI ko de diyA jaae| | aMtima gavAhI maiM hUM; aura tU kucha bhI karegA, maiM hI tere bhItara usakI patnI kahatI hai; bar3I lar3akI ko? usake pAsa kAphI hai! karUMgA, tU jAne yA na jaane| lekina tu kahatA hai ki yaha mujhe lagatA merI choTI lar3akI ke lie eka makAna kI pahAr3a para jarUrata hai| vaha | hai, pApa hai! tU kahatA hai ki mere mana ko pIr3A hotI hai, ki apane hI usako de denA ucita hai| | priyajanoM se kaise laDUM! mullA aura bhI thor3I dera taka AMkha baMda kie par3A rahatA hai| phira / vaha kRSNa kahate haiM, sabakA AdhAra maiM hUM, sabakA pitA maiM hUM, AMkha kholatA hai aura kahatA hai ki merI jo bar3I kAra hai, vaha mere | | sabakA bhaviSya maiM hUM, lekina tU apane ko bIca meM kyoM lA rahA hai? mitra mara gae haiM, unakA beTA hai, usako de denA cAhatA huuN| matalaba yaha hai ki ahaMkAra apane ko mAlika samajhatA hai, aura usakI patnI kahatI hai, usa para to merI bahuta dina se AMkha hai| ahaMkAra apane ko nirNAyaka samajhatA hai| aura ahaMkAra samajhatA hai vaha maiM kisI ko nahIM de sakatI huuN| vaha to mere choTe beTe ke kAma | | ki maiM hI nirNaya karUMgA, vaisA hI mujhe calanA hai| ahaMkAra samarpaNa meM Ane vAlI hai| | karane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| mullA taba AMkha baMda karake kahatA hai ki eka bAta pUrvI AkhirI? samarpaNa to tabhI ho sakegA, jaba hameM patA cale ki na maiMne mujhe maiM yaha jAnanA cAhatA hUM, mara kauna rahA hai? maiM mara rahA hUM ki tU mara | | banAyA hai, na maiM svayaM ko samhAle hue huuN| abhI yaha zabda mere muMha rahI hai? tU kama se kama itanA dhIraja to rakha ki mujhe mara jAne de| phira | | se nikalatA hai, dUsarA na nikale, use bhI nikAlane kA mere pAsa tujhe jo karanA ho, krnaa| itanA to mujhe patA hI hai ki jaba jiMdagI | | koI upAya nahIM hai| eka sAMsa AtI hai, aura phira na Ae, to eka apanI na huI, to vasIyata kyA apanI hone vAlI hai! | sAMsa lene kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| itanA nirupAya, itanA mauta saba chIna letI hai| lekina phira bhI AdamI vasIyata to kara | | asahAya, itanA na hone ke barAbara maiM huuN| lekina phira bhI maiM nirNaya jAnA cAhatA hai| yaha marane ke bAda bhI apanA dAvA rakhane kI ceSTA | | karatA hUM ki maiM yaha karUMgA aura yaha nahIM karUMgA, aura yaha ThIka hai| jo bhI hama ikaTThA kara leMge, mauta chIna legii| sirpha eka saMpadA | | hai, aura yaha galata hai! nirNAyaka merA ahaMkAra bananA cAhatA hai| hai, jo mauta nahIM chIna pAtI hai| vaha saMpadA paramAtmA kI hai| vaha | kRSNa use yahI samajhA rahe haiM ki agara tU gaura se dekhegA, to saMpadA prabhu ke anubhava kI hai| vaha saMpadA usa svabhAva kI hai, jo nIce-Upara saba dizAoM meM saba bhAMti mujhe chAyA huA paaegaa| aura hama meM hI chipA hai| vaha usa oMkAra kI hai, jo sadA hai aura kabhI acchA ho ki tU apanI yaha mAlakiyata chor3a de| yaha mAlakiyata hI chInA nahIM jA sktaa| terA dukha aura terA pApa hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, gaMtavya maiM hUM; sabakA svAmI, sabakA sAkSI, | eka hI pApa hai, svayaM kI asmitA ko, ahaMkAra ko majabUta sabakA vAsa sthAna! jahAM saba raha rahe haiM, vaha maiM huuN| jo sabako calA | kie jaanaa| aura eka hI puNya hai, svayaM kI asmitA ko, ahaMkAra rahA hai, vaha maiM huuN| aura jo sabako dekha rahA hai, vaha bhI maiM huuN| zaraNa | ko pighalAte cale jaanaa| eka ghar3I A jAe, jisa dina maiM na rahUM, lene yogya, jisakI zaraNa tuma Ao, aisA bhI maiM huuN| hita karane | | merA bodha na rahe, to usa dina mere bhItara jo bolegA, jo calegA, jo vAlA; utptti-prly-ruup| janma mujhase tumhArA huA, samhAlA maiMne | uThegA, jo karegA, vaha paramAtmA hai| usa dina na merA koI pApa hai, tamheM, khooge bhI tuma majhameM hii| sabakA aMtima bIja kAraNa maiM hN|| na merA koI paNya hai| usa dina na merA koI kartavya hai aura na kacha yaha kRSNa kyoM kaha rahe haiM arjuna ko? vaha isalie kaha rahe haiM | akartavya hai| usa dina jo hogA, vaha sahaja hogA; jaise zvAsa ki arjuna tU vyartha apane ko bIca meM mata laa| calatI hai, khUna bahatA hai, havAeM calatI haiM, sUraja nikalatA hai| usa yaha aMtima sUtra ThIka se samajha leN| dina merI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, tU vyartha apane ko bIca meM mata laa| banAyA maiMne, | kRSNa usa dizA meM arjuna ko izArA kara rahe haiM ki tU thor3A samhAlA maiMne, miTAUMgA maiM; tU vyartha apane ko bIca meM mata laa| | smjh| tU yaha phikra chor3a ki tU inakA mArane vAlA hai, ki tU inakA vaha arjuna kaha rahA hai ki yuddha meM maiM nahIM jAnA cAhatA hUM, kyoMki | | bacAne vAlA ho sakatA hai| tU yaha bhI phikra chor3a ki tere Upara yaha mujhe lagatA hai, yaha pApa hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, mAlika maiM hUM, sAkSI maiM | nirNaya hai ki yaha yuddha zubha hai yA azubha hai| tU jarA cAroM tarapha gaura [2671
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 se dekh| tU sirpha eka lahara hai| eka kSaNa ko uThA hai aura eka kSaNa rahI hai; saba jama jAeM, sakhta ho jAeM bhiitr| bAda kho jaaegaa| maiM sAgara huuN| maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki tU mere se hii| agara jaba sArI lahareM eka-dUsare ko jamAne meM lagI hoM, to phira uThA hai, mujhase hI samhAlA gayA hai| maiM hI terA abhI bhI mAlika hUM, | nIce ke sAgara kA khayAla AnA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| abhI bhI maiM hI terA sAkSI huuN| jaba tU nahIM thA, taba bhI maiM thA; jaba | isalie jina logoM ko samAja ko chor3akara bhAganA par3A-buddha ko tU nahIM hogA, taba bhI maiM rhuuNgaa| tU merI tarapha dekha aura apane kartA | yA mahAvIra ko yA jIsasa ko yA mohammada ko bhI ekAMta meM bhAga ke bhAva ko mere Upara chor3a de| mujhe ho jAne de kartA aura tU bana jA | jAnA par3A--usakA kAraNa agara maulika Apa samajhanA cAheM, to kevala upakaraNa, tU bana jA kevala eka bAMsa kI poNgrii| gIta mujhe | sirpha itanA hI hai ki Apa saba itane jame hue barpha kI caTTAneM haiM ki gAne de, tU bIca meM mata aa| tU bIca meM AegA, vahI terA dukha, vahI Apake bIca meM pighalanA bahuta muzkila hai! pUrA TeMparecara nahIM hai terI pIr3A, vahI terA saMtApa hai| pighalane kA vhaaN| saba jIro DigrI se nIce jame hue haiN| vahAM agara yaha sArI kI sArI bAta samajhAne ke pIche ahaMkAra ko pighalAne | koI pighalanA bhI cAhe, to pighalanA muzkila hai| cAroM tarapha jamAne kA izArA hai| ahaMkAra barpha kI taraha hamAre bhItara jamA huA hai, vAle loga maujUda haiN| phrojn| use thor3A pighalAnA jarUrI hai| isalie buddha yA mahAvIra ko samAja chor3akara bhAganA par3atA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, sAgara meM eka barpha kI caTTAna taira | | samAja ko chor3akara bhAgane kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| akele meM rahI ho, to sAgara se bilakula alaga mAlUma par3atI hai| pIche maiMne | | jAnA par3atA hai, tAki vahAM kama se kama apanI hI ThaMDaka se lar3anA kahA, lahara sAgara se alaga mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina lahara kA bhrama | par3e; dUsaroM kI ThaMDaka se to na lar3anA pdd'e| akele, ekAMta meM, jahAM jyAdA dera nahIM cala sakatA, kyoMki lahara kitanI dera uThI rahegI? | cAroM tarapha koI ThaMDaka na ho| kSaNabhara bAda gira jAegI aura kho jaaegii| lekina lahara agara maiMne sunA hai, phakIra bokojU jaMgala meM thaa| usake jJAna kI khabara phrojana ho jAe, jama jAe, barpha bana jAe, phira lahara kA bhrama bahuta | rAjadhAnI taka pahuMca gii| samrATa usase milane aayaa| samrATa AyA dera cala sakatA hai| kyoMki jaba taka barpha na pighale! aura agara thA milane, to samrATa thA, kucha bheMTa lAnI caahie| to eka bahuta cAroM tarapha dUsarI lahareM bhI jamakara barpha ho gaI hoM, to yaha bhrama aura | bahumUlya, lAkhoM rupae kI kImata kA eka koTa silavA laayaa| bhI bahuta dera cala sakatA hai| kyoMki garmI bhI kahIM se nahIM milegI, usameM lAkhoM rupae ke hIre-javAharAta lagA die| bar3A kImatI vastra saba tarapha se ahaMkAra kI ThaMDaka hI milegI, yaha aura jama jaaegii| thaa| zAyada pRthvI para vaisA khojanA dUsarA muzkila ho| samrATa use ___ hama saba aisI hI lahareM haiM, phrojana vevs| aura caMki hama cAroM bar3I mehanata se banavAkara lAyA thaa| tarapha sabhI barpha bana gae haiM jamakara; eka-dUsare ko hama ThaMDaka dete | jaba samrATa phakIra ke sAmane maujUda huA, to phakIra eka caTTAna rahate haiM aura jamAte rahate haiN| hama saba eka-dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko | para nagna, eka vRkSa se TikA huA baiThA hai| samrATa ne caraNa chue, bheMTa jamAne kI ceSTA meM lage rahate haiM, hameM patA ho yA na patA ho| rkhii| phakIra bheMTa ko dekhakara hNsaa| phira phakIra ne Upara vRkSa kI bApa beTe se kahatA hai ki zAbAza, tU pahalA naMbara A gayA hai tarapha dekhaa| phira Asa-pAsa hiraNa ghUmate the, unakI tarapha dekhaa| skUla meM! AegA kyoM nahIM; Akhira merA hI beTA jo hai! ye | phira AkAza meM cIleM ur3atI thIM, unakI tarapha dekhaa| eka-dUsare ko jamA rahe haiN| beTe ke ahaMkAra ko jamAne kI ceSTA ___ usa samrATa ne kahA, Apa kyA dekha rahe haiM? to usane kahA, maiM cala rahI hai| yaha dekha rahA hUM ki tumhArA yaha koTa majhe bar3I dikkata meM ddaalegaa| beTA Aja agara prathama nahIM AyA hai. to ghara bilakala udAsa hai| kyoMki agara yaha koTa tamane majhe rAjadhAnI meM diyA hotA. to mAM becaina hai, bApa parAjita mAlUma par3a rahA hai| beTA bhI ciMtita hai| rAjadhAnI meM sabhI AdamI isa koTa kI prazaMsA karate aura kahate ki kyA huA hai? jarA barpha pighalane lgii| vaha ahaMkAra, maiM--hamAre ghara maiM bahuta mahAna ho gayA hUM, kyoMki mujhe yaha rAjA kA koTa mila gayA meM kabhI koI naMbara do AyA hI nahIM, aura yaha beTA naMbara do A gayA! hai| lekina yahAM jaMgala meM bepar3he-likhe jAnavara haiM, asabhya, ina ko hama saba eka-dUsare ko jamAne kI koziza meM lage haiN| hamArI kucha patA nahIM hai| maiMne Upara dekhA isalie ki ve jo tote baiThe haiM, zikSA, hamArI sabhyatA, hamArI saMskRti, saba eka-dUsare ko jamA ve haMsa rahe haiN| maiMne Upara dekhA ki vaha jo cIla ur3a rahI hai, vaha 268|
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * maiM oMkAra hUM * majAka udd'aaegii| maiMne hiraNa kI tarapha dekhA, usakI AMkha meM zarArata hai| Apake jAte hI ye saba kaheMge, bana gae buddha! kaise mukta the, kaise AnaMda meM the, nagna! kaise svataMtra the, kaise paramAtmA kI havAeM sIdhA chUtI thIM! pahana liyA koTa! aura phira yahAM hIre-javAharAta kA koI patA rakhane vAlA bhI nahIM hai| to maiM zAna bhI baghArUMgA, to kisake sAmane? aura akar3akara calUMgA bhI, to kahAM? yahAM agara akaDakara calaMgA, to yaha sArA jaMgala majha para hNsegaa| to yahAM maiM samrATa ke dvArA sammAnita kama aura kisI sarkasa kA jokara jyAdA mAlUma pdduuNgaa| yaha koTa tuma le jAo, itanI kRpA kro| jaMgala meM Apake Asa-pAsa ThaMDaka dene vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai, Apake ahaMkAra ko ThaMDA karane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai, pighala jAegA AsAnI se| isalie bhAgate rahe log| kRSNa usI ahaMkAra ko pighalAne ke lie kaha rahe haiM, saba maiM huuN| agara tujhe yaha smaraNa A jAe arjuna, to tU jo isa khayAla se bhara rahA hai ki tU hI keMdra hai aura tere Upara hI saba dAromadAra hai, yaha khayAla terA chUTa jA sakatA hai| aura yaha khayAla na chUTe, to AdamI kI AMkheM aMdhI hI raha jAtI haiN| * ahaMkAra aMdhApana hai| aura ahaMkAra ke chUTa jAte hI prajJA kI AMkha khulatI hai, aura jIvana jaisA hai vaisA pahalI bAra dikhAI par3atA hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina koI uThegA nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| aura kIrtana pUrA ho jAe tabhI utthe| 269
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 AThavAM pravacana jIvana ke ekya kA bodha a-mana meM
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-48 tapAmyahamahaM varSa nigRhaNAmyutsRjAmi ca / | jaaegaa| jo anadekhA hai, usakA Apa anumAna hI kareMge ki hogA, amRtaM caiva mRtyuzca sadasaccAhamarjuna / / 19 / / | vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| aura aisA kabhI nahIM kara sakate ki donoM vidyA mAM somapAH pUtapApA | hissoM ko Apa eka sAtha dekha leN| eka choTe-se reta ke Tukar3e ke yariSTavA svargatiM praarthynte| bhI donoM hisse eka sAtha nahIM dekhe jA sakate haiN| jaba eka dekheMge, te puNyamAsAdya surendralokam dUsarA ojhala ho jaaegaa| to virATa kI to kaThinAI aura bhI bar3ha aznanti divyAndivi devabhogAn / / 20 / / jAtI hai| maiM hI sUryarUpa huA tapatA hUM tathA varSA ko AkarSita karatA hamArA mana aMza ko hI dekha pAtA hai| yaha pahalI bAta.ThIka se hUM aura varSAtA huuN| aura he arjuna, maiM hI amRta aura mRtyu evaM samajha leN| yadi yaha bAta ThIka se samajha meM A jAe, to bahuta-sI sata aura asata bhI, saba kucha maiM hI huuN| bAteM samajha meM A skeNgii| aura agara yaha bAta ThIka se samajha meM na paraMtu, jo tInoM vedoM meM vidhAna kie hue sakAma karmoM ko Ae, to dharma ke bahuta se sUtra bebUjha raha jAte haiN| yaha bahuta karane vAle aura somarasa ko pIne vAle evaM pApoM se pavitra buniyAdI hai| hue puruSa mere ko yajJoM ke dvArA pUjakara svarga kI prApti ko | mana kI sAmarthya hI nahIM hai kisI cIja ko usakI pUrNatA meM dekhane cAhate haiM, ve puruSa apane puNyoM ke phalarUpa iMdraloka ko | kii| mana kA svabhAva hI nahIM hai kisI cIja ko usakI pUrNatA meM prApta hokara svarga meM divya devatAoM ke bhogoM ko bhogate haiN| | dekha lene kaa| vaise hI, jaise AMkha cAhe bhI, to bhI dhvani ko suna nahIM sakatI. aura kAna cAhe bhI, to bhI rUpa ko dekha nahIM sktaa| kAna kA svabhAva nahIM hai, AMkha kA svabhAva nahIM hai ki dhvani ko + vana hai eka, astitva hai eka, lekina mana sabhI kucha | suna ske| AMkha dekha sakatI hai, suna nahIM sktii| UIT tor3akara dekhatA hai| mana jaba taka tor3a na le, taba taka phira agara koI AMkha se sunane kI koziza kare, aura use kucha dekha hI nahIM pAtA hai| mana ke dekhane kI prakriyA meM hI | bhI sunAI na par3e, aura use lage ki jagata meM koI dhvani nahIM hai, to jIvana khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAtA hai| kasUra kisakA hogA? aura agara koI kAna se dekhane kI koziza ise aisA samajheM, prakAza kI eka kiraNa hai; use eka kAMca ke | kare, aura use kucha bhI dikhAI na par3e, aura vaha kahe ki jagata meM prijma se nikAleM, to sAta Tukar3oM meM TUTa jAtI hai, sAta raMgoM meM | kucha bhI nahIM hai, to kasUra kisakA hogA? kAna kA koI kasUra nahIM vibhAjita ho jAtI hai| prakAza kI kiraNa avibhAjya hai, apane meM | hai, kyoMki kAna dekha hI nahIM sktaa| AMkha kA kasUra nahIM hai, akhaMDa hai| prijma ke Tukar3e se gujarakara TUTa jAtI hai, hissoM meM baMTa kyoMki AMkha suna hI nahIM sktii| kasUra usa vyakti kA hai, jo jAtI hai| AMkha aura kAna ke svabhAva ko nahIM samajha pA rahA hai| hamArA mana astitva kI kiraNa ko bhI aise hI tor3a detA hai| mana ke svabhAva ke saMbaMdha meM pahalI bAta ki mana kisI bhI vastu hamArA mana jahAM bhI dekhatA hai, vahAM pUre ko kabhI bhI nahIM dekha pAtA ko usakI samagratA meM, ToTeliTI meM nahIM dekha sakatA hai| jaba bhI hai| bar3I cIjoM kI to bAta hI chor3a deM, choTI-sI cIja ko bhI mana | dekhegA, aMza ko dekhegA, pUrNa ko nahIM, pahalI baat| pUrA dekhane meM asamartha hai| eka choTA-sA kaMkar3a kA Tukar3A Apake | Aja taka kisI vyakti ke mana ne kisI cIja kI pUrNatA nahIM hAtha meM rakha dUM, to bhI ApakI AMkheM, ApakI iMdriyAM, ApakA mana dekhI hai| isalie jahAM bhI mana hogA, vahAM apUrNa hI anubhava hogA, usa Tukar3e ko pUrA nahIM dekha sakate; eka hissA chipA raha jaaegaa| | apUrNa hI dRSTi hogI, adhUrA hI khayAla hogaa| isalie jo loga aura jaba Apa dUsarA hissA dekheMge, to pahalA hissA chipa jaaegaa| mana se pUre kA nirmANa karate haiM, unakA nirmANa kAlpanika ho jAtA eka choTA-sA kaMkar3a! | hai, anumAna ho jAtA hai| jo unheM nahIM dikhAI par3atA, usakA ve use bhI chor3a deN| eka dhUla kA, reta kA Tukar3A apane hAtha para | anumAna karake pUrA kara lete haiN| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usameM use bhI rakha leN| use bhI ApakI iMdriyAM pUrA nahIM dekha sakatI haiM, use bhI jor3a dete haiM, jisako ve socate haiM ki hogaa| isalie mana se nirmita tor3akara hI dekheNgii| eka hissA dikhAI par3egA, eka anadekhA raha | duniyA meM jitane bhI zAstra haiM, ve sabhI vyartha haiM, pUrNa kI tarapha le |272|
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana ke aikya kA bodha-a-mana meM * jAne vAle nahIM haiN| hajAra aMdhe bhI ikaTThe ho jAte, to koI bhI galata na khtaa| ve sabhI aura duniyA meM do taraha ke zAstra haiN| eka to ve zAstra haiM, jo una | ThIka khte| phira bhI unakA ThIka AMzika thaa| aura bhUla unake logoM ne kahe haiM, jinhoMne mana ko miTAkara pUrNa ko jaanaa| aura eka | | kahane meM nahIM thI, bhUla unake vistAra meM thii| jaba kisI aMdhe ne kahA ve zAstra haiM, jo una logoM ne kahe haiM, jinhoMne mana ko vyavasthita ki hAthI kisI mahala ke khaMbhoM kI bhAMti hai, taba bhUla isameM nahIM karake, zikSita karake, adhyayana se, vicAra se, manana se, ciMtana | thI, jo usane jAnA thaa| jo usane jAnA thA, vaha usane paira jAne the; se, tarka se, anubhava se mana ko vikasita kiyA aura phira jagata ke | jo usane kahA, vaha hAthI ke bAbata khaa| jo jAnA thA, vaha aMza saMbaMdha meM dRSTi ko lipibaddha kiyaa| philAsaphI aura rilijana, dharma | thA; aura jisake saMbaMdha meM kahA, vaha pUrNa thaa| aura jaba bhI koI aura darzana meM yahI pharka hai| aMza ko pUrNa ke saMbaMdha meM kahatA hai, to asatya ho jAtA hai| dharma una logoM ke vaktavya haiM, jinhoMne mana ko miTAkara jAnA, ___ isalie mana paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI kahegA, vaha asatya jinhoMne mana ke prijma ko tor3a DAlA aura astitva kI kiraNa ko | hogaa| sIdhA dekhA-avibhAjya, binA baMTA huA, akhNdd| aura darzana, dhyAna rahe, ve loga jo kahate haiM, Izvara hai-mana se, utane hI philAsaphI una logoM ke vaktavya haiM, jinhoMne mana ko khUba vikasita | asatya hoMge, jitane ve loga jo kahate haiM, Izvara nahIM hai-mana se| kiyA, Trena kiyA, prazikSita kiyA, samajhAyA, sikhAyA, par3hAyA, | mana aMza ko hI jAnatA hai, aura mana kI icchA hotI hai ki pUrNa ko aura phira jagata ke saMbaMdha meM eka dRSTi nirmita kii| kaha de ki yahI hai| isalie saba philAsaphIja adhUrI haiM; hoMgI hii| koI aura upAya | ye pAMcoM aMdhe agara eka-dUsare kI bAta sunakara cupa raha nahIM hai| sAkreTIja kitanI hI bar3I bAta kahe, vaha bAta mana kI hI jAte--para nahIM, saMbhava nahIM thA ki cupa raha jAte! kyoMki aMdhoM meM hai| aura sAkreTIja ke pAsa mana kA kitanA hI vikasita rUpa ho, | | kalaha anivArya ho gii| kyoMki jaba eka aMdhe ne kahA ki hAthI vaha mana hI hai| agara sAkreTIja yaha bhI kahe ki ye sAtoM jo rUpa khaMbhoM kI taraha hai, aura dUsare aMdhe ne kahA ki hAthI sUpa kI taraha TUTa gae haiM kiraNa ke, inako jor3a lene se phira eka kiraNa bana hai, aura tIsare ne kucha aura cauthe ne kucha kahA, to una sabane kahA sakatI hai, to bhI vaha mana kA hI anumAna hai| arastU kitanA hI ki ye sabhI sahI to nahIM ho skte| aura merA anubhava sahI hai, to kahe, pleTo kitanA hI kahe, kAMTa aura hIgala kitanA hI kaheM; ve nizcita hI dUsare loga galata haiN| jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha unake vicAra kA niSkarSa hai, anubhava kA nhiiN| isalie philAsaphIja lar3atI rahatI haiM, saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai| ve jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha unakA tarkabaddha Ayojana hai, pratIti nhiiN| pAMca hajAra sAla meM manuSya ne bahuta taraha ke darzanazAstroM ko janma vaha unake mana kI hI dRSTi hai, mana se mukta unakA sAkSAtkAra nhiiN| diyA; ve saba eka-dUsare se kalaha karate rahate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki mana se paidA hotI hai philaasphii| mana ke pAra uTha jAne se jo paidA tuma galata ho, hama sahI haiN| aura jaba ve kahate haiM, hama sahI haiM, to hotA hai, vahI dharma hai| nizcita hI kAraNa haiM; unakI pratIti hai| mana jo bhI kahegA, vaha adhUrA hogaa| isalie merA mana jo kahegA - vaha jo AdamI kaha rahA hai ki hAthI khaMbhe kI taraha hai, vaha galata aura ApakA mana jo kahegA, usameM mela hone kA koI bhI upAya nahIM nahIM kaha rahA hai| aura cUMki use hAthI khaMbhe kI taraha mAlUma par3atA hai| mana kA kahanA karIba-karIba vaisA hI hai, jaisA paMcataMtra kI eka | hai, vaha kaise mAna le ki hAthI sUpa kI taraha bhI hai? ye donoM bAteM purAnI kathA meM hama saba jAnate haiM, pAMca aMdhe eka hAthI ko anubhava | eka sAtha sahI kaise ho sakatI haiM? karate haiN| aura ve jo bhI kahate haiM, vaha sabhI saca hai| jisa aMdhe ne lekina jinake pAsa AMkha hai, ve jAnate haiM, ye donoM bAteM eka hAthI ke paira ko chuA hai, usane kahA, kisI mahala ke sudRr3ha staMbhoM sAtha sahI haiN| hAthI sUpa bhI hai, hAthI khaMbhA bhI hai; hAthI aura bahuta kI bhAMti hai haathii| aura jisane hAthI ke kAnoM ko chuA, usane kahA kucha bhI hai| aura jitane aMdhe Ate cale jAeM, hAthI utane hI rUpa ki jaise striyAM anAja ko sApha karatI haiM sUpa meM, vaise sUpa kI bhAMti letA calA jaaegaa| hai hAthI! ___ mana jo bhI dekhatA hai, vaha sahI hai, lekina AMzika--eka baat| galata donoM ne nahIM kahA, galata pAMcoM ne nahIM kahA; aura pAMca aura isalie mana ke anubhava ko kabhI pUrNa para mata phailAnA,
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 anyathA vahI phAMsI bana jAtI hai| aura mana ke anubhava para kabhI mata kahanA dUsare ko galata, kyoMki dUsare kA mana jo jAnatA hai, vaha bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| dharmoM meM vivAda nahIM hai; ho nahIM sakatA; saba vivAda darzanoM kA hai aura pratyeka dharma janmatA to unake bIca hai, jo paMDita nahIM hote, lekina hAtha unake par3a jAtA hai aMtataH, jo paMDita hote haiN| yaha durbhAgya hai, lekina yaha bhI niyama hai| | jaba bhI dharma kA janma hotA hai, to vaha usa AdamI meM hotA hai, jisakA mana kho gayA hotA hai; taba vaha pUrNa ko jAnatA hai| lekina jaba loga usase samajhate haiM, to ve mana se hI samajheMge; koI aura upAya nahIM hai| agara maiM koI aisI bAta Apase kahUM, jo maiMne mana ke pAra jAnI ho, to Apase jaba kahUMgA aura Apa jaba suneMge, to Apa mana se hI suneNge| aura mana se sunakara agara Apane use mAna liyA yA na mAnA, Apane koI bhI natIjA liyA, to vaha natIjA AMzika hogaa| aura usa natIje para hI kala merI bAta ke AdhAra para koI nirmANa ho sakatA hai, koI zAstra bana sakatA hai, koI dharma bana sakatA hai| / vaha dharma adhUrA hogA aura jhUThA ho jaaegaa| dharma jaba janmate haiM, to pUrNa hote haiM-- mahAvIra meM, kRSNa meM, yA buddha meM, yA mohammada meN| aura jaba calate haiM, to apUrNa ho jAte haiN| calate haiM mana ke sahAre; adhUre ho jAte haiN| aura adhUre hote hI dUsare adhUre vaktavyoM se saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA hai| mohammada kA aura mahAvIra kA koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| buddha kA aura kRSNa kA koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| lekina hiMdU aura musalamAna kA hai, jaina aura bauddha kA hai| hogA hI / jahAM mana miTa gayA hai, vahAM sabhI vaktavyoM ke bhItara jo chipA hai, vaha dikhAI par3a jAtA hai / aura jahAM mana hai, vahAM eka vaktavya sahI aura zeSa galata mAlUma par3ate haiN| yaha mana kI pahalI ar3acana hai ki mana bAMTakara dekhatA hai| dUsarI ar3acana, jo isase bhI kaThina hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki mana virodha meM bAMTakara dekhatA hai| mana jaba bhI do cIjoM ko tor3atA hai, donoM ke bIca virodha dekhatA hai| jaise jIvana hai| agara jIvana ko mana dekhegA, to use jIvana meM do hisse dikhAI par3eMge, janma aura mRtyu / aura mana kaise mAne ki janma aura mRtyu eka hI haiM? bilakula ulaTe haiN| eka kaise ho sakate haiM? kahAM janma aura kahAM mRtyu ? jIvana ko bAMTegA mana, to do hisse dikhAI par3eMge, janma kA aura mRtyu kaa| aura donoM ulaTe mAlUma par3eMge; kaMTrADikTarI; eka-dUsare | | ke virodha meN| jaba bhI mana bAMTegA, to virodha meM bAMTegA; aura jIvana avirodhI hai, nAna - kaMTrADikTarI hai| jIvana meM koI takalIpha hI nahIM | hai| janma aura mRtyu, jIvana meM eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiM, eka hI cIja kA vistAra hai| jo janma kI taraha zurU hotA hai, vahI mRtyu kI | taraha pUrNa hotA hai| agara janma prAraMbha hai jIvana kA, to mRtyu usakI pUrNatA hai| janma aura mRtyu meM agara mana ko hama bIca meM na lAeM, to koI bhI virodha nahIM hai| lekina mana ko hama bIca meM kaise na lAeM! hamAre pAsa aura koI upAya nahIM hai| mana hI hamAre pAsa upAya hai jAnane ke lie| jaise hI mana ko hama lAte haiM, mana jIvana ko do hissoM meM tor3a detA hai; eka hissA janma ho jAtA hai, eka hissA mRtyu ho jAtI hai| | yaha mana sabhI jagaha cIjoM ko do meM tor3a detA hai| yaha kahatA hai, yaha AdamI acchA hai, vaha AdamI burA hai| saccAI bilakula ulaTI hai; acchAI aura burAI eka hI cIja kA vistAra hai| to jaba hama kahate haiM, yaha AdamI acchA hai aura vaha AdamI burA hai; yA hama kahate haiM, yaha bAta acchI hai aura vaha bAta burI hai; taba hamane tor3a diyaa| bar3I ar3acana hogI yaha mAnane meM ki acchAI aura burAI eka hI | cIja kA vistAra hai| yaha mAnane meM bar3I kaThinAI hogI ki sAdhu aura asAdhu eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| yaha mAnane meM bar3I kaThinAI hogI ki rAma aura rAvaNa duzmana haiM hamAre mana ke kAraNa; anyathA astitva meM eka hI lIlA ke do chora haiN| ise aisA samajheM, kyA rAmAyaNa saMbhava hai rAvaNa ke binA ? agara saMbhava ho, to rAvaNa ko vidA karake socane kI koziza kreN| rAvaNa | ko haTA deM rAma kI kathA se| aura taba Apa pAeMge ki rAma ke bhI | prANa nikala ge| rAma ke prANa bhI rAvaNa se jur3e haiN| idhara rAvaNa giregA, to rAma bhI gira jaaeNge| rAma bhI rAvaNa ke binA khar3e nahIM raha skte| aura agara itanA gaharA jor3a hai, to viparIta kahanA nAsamajhI hai| agara itanA gaharA jor3a hai ki rAma kA astitva nahIM ho sakatA rAvaNa ke binA, na rAvaNa kA astitva ho sakatA hai rAma ke binA, | to donoM ko duzmana dekhanA hamAre mana kI bhUla hai| eka khela ke donoM hisse haiM, jisameM donoM anivArya haiM; jinameM eka bhI chor3A nahIM jA sktaa| lekina mana to tor3akara hI dekhegaa| mana kaise mAna sakatA hai ki rAma aura rAvaNa eka haiM! kabhI bhI nahIM mAna sktaa| mana kahegA, | kaisI bAta kara rahe ho ? kahAM rAma, kahAM rAvaNa! viparIta haiM; tabhI 274
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana ke aikya kA bodha-a-mana meM * to itanA saMgharSa hai donoM meM, tabhI to yuddha hai| taba phira aisA dekheM; jiMdagI hamAre gaNita ko nahIM maantii| jiMdagI hamAre gaNita ke eka ko haTA deN| saba hisAba ko astavyasta kara detI hai| rAma isako bhalIbhAMti agara saca meM rAvaNa rAma ke duzmana haiM, to rAvaNa agara na rahe, to jAnate haiN| rAma ko yaha bhalIbhAMti patA hai| isalie saMgharSa gaharA hai, rAma aura bhI khilakara prakaTa honA caahie| agara rAvaNa saca meM hI lekina dveSa kahIM bhI nahIM hai| yuddha pragAr3ha hai, lekina khela se jyAdA rAma kA duzmana hai, to rAvaNa ke haTate hI rAma kI pratibhA aura khila mahattA nahIM hai| rAma ko bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki vaha jo dUsarA chora hai, jAnI caahie| agara rAvaNa virodha meM hai, to rAvaNa ke haTate hI rAma | vaha alaga nahIM hai| isalie lakSmaNa ko bheja dete haiM rAvaNa ke pAsa ke phUla kI saba paMkhar3iyAM pUrI khila jAnI caahie| kyoMki virodhI | jJAna jAnane ke lie| roka rahA thA khilAvaTa ko; virodhI duzmana thA; ar3acana DAla rahA | rAma ko bhI patA hai ki merA bhI jo anubhava hai, vaha eka chora kA thA; ar3acana haTa gaI, aba rAma ko pUrA khilanA caahie| | hai; rAvaNa kA bhI jo anubhava hai, vaha dUsare chora kA hai| aura jJAna lekina rAma ko khilanA to bahuta dUra, rAvaNa ko agara bilakula pUrA lakSmaNa kA tabhI hogA, jaba vaha donoM choroM ko saMyukta rUpa se haTA deM, to rAma kA Apako patA hI nahIM calegA ki vaha kabhI hue jAna le| rAma ko to usane jAnA hai, use rAvaNa ke pAsa bhejate haiM haiM! unakA patA hI nahIM clegaa| aura yaha bAta donoM tarapha lAgU hai| | aMta meM ki tU usase bhI zikSA le le; vaha mahApaMDita hai, vaha rAma ke binA rAvaNa ko bhI hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara yaha | | mahAjJAnI hai; usakA bhI apanA anubhava hai; usakI bhI apanI yAtrA aisA hai, to phira hamAre dekhane meM kahIM bhUla hai| vaha jo hama zatrutA hai; usane bhI kucha jAnA hai dUsare kinAre se, jo ki anUThA hogA dekhate haiM, vaha hamArI bhUla hai| kahanA cAhie, eka hI cIja ke do chora | | aura tU adhUrA raha jaaegaa| tU rAma ko hI mata jAna, rAvaNa ko bhI haiN| aura eka bhI chora dUsare ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| anivArya chora! | jAna le| aura donoM ko jAnakara tU jyAdA pUrNa hogA; anubhava jyAdA 'to jaba bhI rAma hoMge, taba rAvaNa hogaa| aura jaba bhI rAvaNa samaddha, jyAdA saghana hogaa| hogA, taba rAma hoNge| yaha yuddha nahIM hai; yaha yuddha hamAre mana kI prijma ___ aura viparIta jahAM mila jAte haiM, vahAM anubhava pUrNa ho jAtA hai| meM se gujarakara dikhAI par3atA hai| jaba mana ko koI haTA degA, to lekina hamArA mana? hamArA mana aisA hai ki rAma kI pUjA kareMge aura patA calegA, eka hI UrjA, eka hI zakti donoM tarapha hai| usa zakti rAvaNa ko Aga lgaaeNge| yaha hamArA mana hai! mana hamArA aisA hai ki ke bahAva ke lie donoM utane hI jarUrI haiN| hama eka ko pUjeMge, dUsare kI niMdA kareMge; eka ko mitra mAneMge, aisA samajheM ki gaMgA bahatI hai do kinAroM ke biic| aura hama mAna dUsare ko zatru maaneNge| le sakate haiM ki donoM kinAre alaga haiN| eka kinAre ko haTA deM aura | (kisI ne bIca se uThakara mana kI paribhASA puuchii|) phira gaMgA ko bahAkara dekheM, taba patA calegA ki ve donoM kinAre pUcha rahe haiM eka mitra ki mana kI paribhASA kyA hai? to mana kI alaga na the| aura hameM aisA bhI laga sakatA hai ki eka kinAre se | thor3I paribhASA smjheN| aba dekheM, jo maiM kaha rahA thA, pUchate haiM, mana dUsare kinAre kI pratidvaMdvitA hai, kAMpiTIzana hai; aura eka kinArA kI paribhASA kaise hai? dUsare se muThabher3a le rahA hai| aura hameM aisA bhI laga sakatA hai ki lekina Apa unakI tarapha mata dekheM! Apa aise dekha rahe haiM, jaise eka kinArA gaMgA ko apanI tarapha khIMcane kI koziza meM lagA hai| | unhoMne bar3I zatrutA se pUchA hai; vahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| AvAja jarA lekina dhyAna rahe, gaMgA una donoM kinAroM ke bIca hI calatI hai| ve | jora kI hai, lekina mitra kI hai; aisA kyA parezAna honA! unakI donoM kinAre gaMgA ke hI do chora haiN| aura eka ko bhI haTAkara dUsarA tarapha mata dekheN| nahIM bacegA! mana kI paribhASA; mana kA artha hotA hai, manana, vicAra, ciMtana; kaThina hogI yaha bAta; aura hamArI buddhi ko ati kaThina par3egI, jo dikhAI par3e, usake sAtha ciMtana kI dhArA ko jodd'naa| samajheM; kyoMki hameM sadA tor3akara dekhane meM AsAnI ho jAtI hai| rAma ko | eka phUla mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai| jahAM taka dikhAI par3atA hai, vahAM acchA banA lete haiM, rAvaNa ko burA banA dete haiM; gaNita sApha ho | | taka mana nahIM AtA; lekina jaise hI maiM kahatA hUM, suMdara hai, mana A jAtA hai| rAvaNa chor3ane jaisA hai, rAma pUjane jaise haiN| rAvaNa burA hai, | gayA; jaise hI maiM kahatA hUM, suMdara nahIM hai, mana A gayA; jaise hI maiM rAma acche haiN| baMTAva sIdhA ho gayA, gaNita sApha ho gyaa| | kahatA hUM, bahuta pyArA hai, mana A gayA; jaise hI maiM kahatA hUM, bekAra 275
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 hai, mana A gyaa| jaba taka darzana hai, taba taka mana nahIM hai| jaise hI ko tor3akara dekhatI hai, kyoMki mana se nirmita hai| aura mana bhI cIjoM darzana ke sAtha zabda aura vicAra jur3ate haiM, mana kI gati zurU ho gii| ko tor3akara dekhatA hai, kyoMki bhASA ke pAra mana kA koI astitva mana kA artha hai, vicAra ko, zabda ko paidA karane vAlA yNtr| mana nahIM hai| yahI maiM kaha rahA thA ki hama jahAM bhI kucha dekhate haiM, vahAM kA artha hai, vicAra ko janma dene vAlA srot| phUla ko agara maiM tatkAla viparIta kA anubhava zurU ho jAtA hai| agara hama sauMdarya dekhatA rahUM aura socUM na, to merI AtmA aura phUla ke bIca milana | dekhate haiM, to kurUpa kA bodha tatkAla zurU ho jAtA hai| kyA Apa hogaa| agara socUM, to merI AtmA aura phUla ke bIca meM eka naI | aisA kara sakate haiM ki kisI cIja ko suMdara kaheM binA kisI cIja vicAroM kI zrRMkhalA khar3I ho jAegI, zabdoM kA eka jAla khar3A ho | ko asuMdara kahe? jaaegaa| taba maiM phUla ko na dekha pAUMgA sIdhA; taba ina zabdoM ke buddha se mahAkAzyapa ne pUchA hai| mahAkAzyapa eka dina subaha buddha pAra se, ina zabdoM ke bhItara se phUla ko dekhuugaa| taba phUla ke saMbaMdha ke pAsa pahuMcA hai, unakA eka pramukha ziSya hai| sUraja uga rahA hai, meM jo bhI nirNaya maiM lUMgA, vaha phUla ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM, mere mana ke pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM aura mahAkAzyapa buddha se pUchatA hai ki yaha jo saMbaMdha meM hai| kyoMki agara maiM bacapana se aise ghara meM bar3A huA hUM, | cAroM tarapha phailA hai, kyA yaha suMdara nahIM hai? jahAM gulAba ko suMdara samajhA jAtA hai, agara mujhe bacapana se | buddha cupa raha jAte haiN| mahAkAzyapa kI tarapha dekhate haiM, muskurAte sikhAyA gayA hai ki gulAba suMdara hai, to mere mana meM vicAroM kI eka | haiM, lekina bolate nhiiN| mahAkAzyapa phira pUchatA hai ki kyA mere zrRMkhalA hai gulAba ke saMbaMdha meM, sauMdarya kii| aba agara gulAba kA prazna meM koI asaMgati hai? Apa uttara kyoM nahIM dete haiM? phUla maiMne dekhA aura mere mana kI dhArA khar3I huI, mere vicAra khar3e | buddha phira cAroM tarapha dekhate haiM, phira mahAkAzyapa kI tarapha dekhate hue, aura unhoMne kahA, phUla suMdara hai, to yaha merI pratIti na huI, yaha haiM, muskurAte haiM aura cupa raha jAte haiN| mahAkAzyapa tIsarI bAra pUchatA mere mana kA vaktavya huaa| aura mana kA vaktavya zabdoM kA vaktavya hai ki itanA hI kaha deM ki Apa javAba na deNge| hai| niHzabda jaba koI hotA hai, to mana kho jAtA hai| buddha phira cAroM tarapha dekhate haiM aura cupa raha jAte haiN| mahAkAzyapa isakA artha yaha huA ki zabdoM kI hamAre bhItara jo prakriyA hai, || | se ve taba kahate haiM ki tU jo pUcha rahA hai, usase tU mujhe bar3I muzkila diverI prosesa Apha laiMgveja iz2a maaiNdd| hamAre zabdoM kI jo prakriyA | meM DAla rahA hai| muzkila meM isalie DAla rahA hai ki agara maiM kahUM, hai, hamAre zabdoM kA jo saMgraha hai, hamAre zabdoM kA jo jAla hai, vaha yaha saba suMdara hai, to maiM kisako kurUpa kahUM? kyoMki jaba bhI suMdara hamArA mana hai| mana hamAre samasta zabda, hamArI samasta bhASA, hamAre kA upayoga kareM, to kurUpa kI dhAraNA sunizcita ho jAtI hai| samasta socane kI kSamatA kA ikaTThA jor3a hai| aura buddha ne kahA ki aba mujhe na kucha kurUpa rahA hai aura na kucha AdamI gaira-mana kI hAlata meM do taraha se ho sakatA hai| behoza suMdara rahA hai; jo jaisA hai, vaisA hI raha gayA hai| yaha mana ke bAhara se par3A ho, to bhI gaira-mana kI hAlata meM ho jAtA hai| yaha mana se nIce dekhA gayA jagata hai| kAMTA kAMTA hai, phUla phUla hai; gulAba gulAba kI avasthA hai| AdamI samAdhi meM ho, to bhI mana ke bAhara ho jAtA | hai, caMpA caMpA hai| na kucha suMdara hai, na kucha kurUpa hai| jo jaisA hai, hai| yaha mana se Upara kI avasthA hai| vaisA hai| isalie RSiyoM ne kahA hai ki pragAr3ha nidrA meM bhI AdamI samAdhi buddha ne kahA, jo jaisA hai, vaha mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha suMdara jaisI avasthA meM pahuMca jAtA hai| eka hI lakSaNa samAna hai, mana nahIM hai yA kurUpa, yaha maiM kaise kahUM? kyoMki jisa mana se maiM bAMTatA thA, hotaa| pragAr3ha nidrA meM bhI mana nahIM hotA, kyoMki vicAra kho jAtA vaha kho gayA hai| mana jo mere pAsa thA, jisase maiM taulatA thA, vaha hai| lekina vicAra to kho jAtA hai, hoza bhI kho jAtA hai| samAdhi kho gayA hai| meM bhI pragAr3ha nidrA kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, mana kho jAtA hai; lekina | samajheM, eka tarAjU hai hamAre pAsa; usase hama taula lete haiM, hoza pUrA hotA hai| kauna-sI cIja vajanI hai, kauna-sI cIja gaira-vajanI hai| tarAjU kho mana hamAre ciMtana kA yaMtra hai| aura isalie jitanA hI jyAdA hama | gyaa| phira koI mujhase pUchatA hai ki yaha jyAdA vajanI hai yA kama isa ciMtana ke yaMtra kA upayoga karake jagata ko dekhate haiM, utanA hI | | vajanI hai ? maiM apane hAtha para rakhakara thor3A aMdAja kara sakatA hUM; jagata baMTa jAtA hai| isa baMTAva meM kaI kAraNa haiN| hamArI bhASA cIjoM hAtha se tarAjU kA kAma le sakatA huuN| yadyapi utanA sunizcita to 276
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana ke aikya kA bodha-a-mana meM * gayA hai| nahIM hogA, tolA-tolA, rattI-rattI nahIM batA sagA; lekina phira | | mAlika ho jAeM, to Apa jagata ko dUsare DhaMga se dekhanA zurU kreNge| bhI kaha sakatA hUM ki yaha serabhara hai, yaha tIna pAva hai! sApha to nahIM ___ yaha maiMne kyoM kahA? yaha maiMne isalie kahA ki kRSNa kA yaha jo hogA utnaa| sUtra hai, yaha ApakI tabhI samajha meM A sakegA, jaba Apa mana aura lekina merA hAtha bhI TUTa gayA; aba mere pAsa koI bhI upAya nahIM | | gaira-mana, do DhaMga se jagata ko dekhane kI vyavasthA ko samajhane meM hai, jisase maiM ise nApa luuN| to aba maiM AMkha se hI dekhakara aMdAja samartha ho jaaeN| lagAUMgA ki yaha thor3A jyAdA mAlUma par3atA hai, yaha thor3A kama | kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hI sUryarUpa huA tapatA hUM aura maiM hI varSA ko mAlUma par3atA hai| mAtrA dekhakara khuuNgaa| bhUla aba jyAdA hogii| / bhI AkarSita karatA huuN| maiM hI barasAtA hUM, maiM hI varSA huuN| lekina merI AMkha bhI calI giiN| aba mere pAsa koI bhI upAya | / ise hama aisA samajheM, Aga ko aura jala ko hama sadA viparIta nahIM hai ki maiM kahUM ki kauna jyAdA hai, kauna kama hai! hAtha nahIM, tarAjU | | dekhate haiN| agara Aga lagI ho, to hama pAnI se use bujhA dete haiN| nahIM, AMkha nhiiN| aba to maiM yahI kahUMgA ki yaha yaha hai aura vaha | aura agara hama pAnI meM Aga lagAnA cAheM, to koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha hai| lekina mere pAsa vaha taulane kA yaMtra nahIM hai, jisase maiM taula | | Aga aura pAnI hamAre lie viparIta haiN| Aga kI pAnI se kyA letA, bAMTa letA, kauna kama hai, kauna jyAdA hai| maitrI? pAnI duzmana hai| buddha ne kahA, jo hai, vaha hai| sUraja uga rahA hai| phUla khila rahe | | para kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hI hUM Aga aura maiM hI hUM jala; maiM hI haiN| pakSI gIta gA rahe haiN| aura maiM yahAM baiThA suna rahA huuN| lekina vaha | bhabhakatA hUM, maiM hI bujhAtA hUM; maiM hI hUM sUrya, jo tapatA hai; aura maiM jo kaha sakatA thA suMdara aura asuMdara, vaha maujUda nahIM hai| vaha kho | | hI hUM vaha varSA, jo AkarSita hotI hai sUrya se| agara hama mana kA hisAba chor3a deM aura jarA astitva ko dekheM, * dhyAna kA artha hai, mana kA kho jaanaa| dhyAna kA artha hai, bhASA | | to patA calegA, sUrya hI to khIMcatA hai sAgara se pAnI ko, sUrya hI kA, zabda kA, vicAra kA bhItara se tirohita ho jaanaa| to banAtA hai bAdaloM ko, sUrya hI to barasAtA hai| to Aga aura pAnI isakA yaha artha bhI nahIM hai ki jo dhyAna meM praveza karegA, vaha | | meM jo vaimanasya hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha kahIM na kahIM hamAre mana ke bola na skegaa| isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki jo dhyAna meM praveza kAraNa hI hogA! vaha vaimanasya rAma aura rAvaNa jaisA hI hai| sUrya ke karegA, vaha zabda kA upayoga na kara skegaa| saca to yaha hai ki vahI | | binA pAnI nahIM ho skegaa| pAnI ke binA sUrya nahIM ho skegaa| ve upayoga kara skegaa| lekina taba upayoga upayoga hogA; vaha | | kahIM bahuta gahare meM saMyukta aura ikaTThe haiN| mAlika hogaa| buddha bhI bola rahe haiM; ve kaha rahe haiM ki merA mana kho unake saMyukta hone kI khabara ve dete haiM aura kahate haiM, he arjuna, gyaa| zabda kA upayoga ho rahA hai, bhASA kA upayoga ho rahA hai, maiM hI amRta hUM aura maiM hI mRtyu| lekina basa upayoga kI trh| jaise AdamI jaba calatA hai, to paira - duniyA meM Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM jina logoM ne bhI socA hai, unameM kA upayoga karatA hai; jaba baiTha jAtA hai, to paira kA upayoga baMda kara sirpha hiMdU dRSTi Izvara ke sAtha mRtyu ko bhI jor3atI hai; bAkI koI detA hai| | bhI nahIM jor3atA hai| pRthvI para jitanI ciMtanAeM haiM, ve sabhI kahatI haiM lekina ApakA mana pAgala hai; Apa nahIM bhI kAma lenA cAhate ki Izvara jIvana hai, lekina koI bhI yaha kahane kI himmata nahIM haiM usase, vaha kAma karatA hI calA jAtA hai| Apa kahate haiM, cupa ho karatA ki Izvara mRtyu bhI hai| usakA kAraNa hai| vaha jo hamAre mana jAo; vaha cupa hotA hI nahIM! Apa kahate haiM, baMda karo, mujhe sonA kA vibhAjana hai, usameM hama kaise donoM kaheM? kaise? Izvara donoM kaise hai; aura vaha baMda nahIM hotaa| aura Apa kahate haiM, Thahara jAo, yaha | | ho sakatA hai? bAta mujhe socanI hI nahIM hai; aura vaha soce calA jAtA hai| aura | | lekina Izvara donoM hai; kyoMki jIvana donoM hai| hamAre tarka meM na Apa bilakula bebasa haiN| Ae, to hameM tarka chor3akara dekhanA caahie| lekina hamAre tarka ke yaha ApakI vivazatA, yaha ApakI becainI, yaha ApakI | | pIche jIvana calane ko Abaddha nahIM hai| agara hama pUche kisI aura majabUrI--ApakI AtmA kI mAlakiyata kho gaI hai aura mana | | se, to vaha kahegA, Izvara jIvana hai| lekina Izvara mRtyu hai, yaha ApakA mAlika hai| yaha mAlakiyata miTe, mana nIce utare, Apa | kahane meM ghabar3AhaTa hogI use| kyoMki mRtyu ko hama socate haiM, vaha 277
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* jIvana ke viparIta hai| aura jIvana ko hama acchA aura mRtyu ko burA cvAMgatse kI patnI mara gaI hai, samrATa use dukha prakaTa karane AyA samajhate haiN| | hai, aura cvAMgatse khaMjar3I bajAkara vRkSa ke nIce baiThA gIta gA rahA isalie mitra ke lie hama jIvana kI prArthanA karate haiM, aura zatru | | hai| samrATa thor3A becaina huaa| yaha cvAMgatse bar3A phakIra thA, tabhI ke lie mRtyu kI prArthanA karate haiN| cAhate haiM mitra jIe, aura cAhate | to samrATa khuda AyA thA calakara ki usakI patnI mara gaI hai to use haiM zatru mara jaae| lekina hameM patA nahIM; mara to vahI sakatA hai, jo jAkara do zabda saMvedanA ke kaha aae| lekina yahAM saMvedanA kA koI jiiegaa| aura hameM yaha bhI patA nahIM ki jo jIegA, use maranA hI | | upAya hI na thA! yaha AdamI khaMjar3I bajAkara gIta gA rahA thA! pdd'egaa| to jaba hama kisI kI mRtyu kI prArthanA karate haiM, taba hama | saMvedanA prakaTa karanI to dUra rhii...| usake jIvana kI bhI prArthanA kara rahe haiN| aura jaba hama kisI ke | samrATa taya karake AyA thA, jaisA ki sabhI loga taya karake jAte jIvana ke lie zubhakAmanA karate haiM, taba hama mRtyu kI bhI haiM, jaba koI mara jAtA hai, ki kyA kahanA! kaise zurU karanA! kaThina zubhakAmanA kara rahe haiN| kyoMki jIvana binA mRtyu ke ho nahIM sakatA | mAmalA bhI hai| kisI ke ghara koI mara gayA, kahAM se zurU karo! kyA hai; ve eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| kaho! bhASA muzkila meM par3atI hai, sAhasa javAba detA hai| jIvana aura mRtyu bar3e viparIta chora haiN| hama sabako aisA aba taka saba taya karake AyA thA, yaha-yaha kahUMgA, aise-aise bAta zurU lagatA rahA hogA ki jIvana ko jo samApta karatI hai, vaha mRtyu hai| karUMgA, kisI taraha nipaTAkara nikala aauuNgaa| lekina yahAM aura lekina vaha dRSTi galata hai| jIvana ko jo pUrNa karatI hai, vaha mRtyu | muzkila bar3ha gaI, kyoMki cvAMgatse khaMjar3I pITa rahA hai| samrATa hai| jIvana mRtyu meM jAkara apane carama zikhara ko chUtA hai| | bilakula udAsa hokara AyA thA, taiyAra hokara AyA thaa| isalie bhArata ne javAnI ko bahuta mUlya nahIM diyA, vArdhakya ko | | svabhAvataH, dUsare kA jIvana hameM jaba praphullita nahIM karatA, to mUlya diyaa| pazcima javAnI ko mUlya detA hai; vRddha ko koI mUlya | | dUsare kI mRtyu hameM dukhI kyoM karegI! aura agara dUsare kA jIvana nahIM detaa| vRddha honA avamUlyita ho jAnA hai, Divelyuezana ho | hameM praphullita hI kara pAe, to hama usa sthiti ko jAna leMge, jahAM jAtA hai| AdamI bUr3hA huA pazcima meM ki Divelyuezana huA, | | phira mRtyu bhI dukhI nahIM kara paatii| usakA avamUlyana ho gyaa| usakA jo bhI mUlya thA jagata se, vaha samrATa AyA thA udAsa bAnA phnkr| dekhA, to rahA nahIM kho gyaa| gyaa| usane cvAMgatse se kahA ki mahAnubhAva! dukha na manAeM, itanA kyoM? kyoMki agara jIvana aura mRtyu viparIta haiM, to phira javAna | hI kAphI hai| lekina khaMjar3I bajAeM aura gIta gAeM, yaha jarA jyAdA hI jIvana ke zikhara ko chUtA hai; bUr3hA to mauta kI tarapha jAne lgaa| | ho gayA! dukha na manAeM, calegA, ThIka hai| lekina yaha jarA jyAdA ise aisA samajheM, agara mRtyu burI hai, to bUr3hA acchA kaise ho ho gayA! sakatA hai? kyoMki bUr3he kA matalaba hai, jo mRtyu meM jAne lgaa| vaha cvAMgatse ne kahA, kyA kahate haiN| jisake sAtha maiMne jIvana ke mRtyu kA pathika hai; mRtyu usake karIba Ane lgii| bUr3he kA matalaba parama AnaMda jAne, aura jisake sAtha jIvana kI laMbI yAtrA pUrI kI, hai, jisase mRtyu prakaTa hone lgii| to phira javAna zikhara hai jIvana kyA usake pUrNa hone ke kSaNa meM maiM gIta gAkara vidA bhI na de sakU~! kaa| agara mRtyu jIvana ke viparIta hai, to javAnI jIvana hogii| phira magara yaha kucha aura DhaMga hai dekhane kaa| yaha mana se dekhI gaI bAta javAnI kA mUlya hogA, bUr3he kA avamUlyana ho jAegA | nahIM hai| agara mana se dekhI gaI ho, to mRtyu dukha kA kAraNa hai, janma pazcima ne mRtyu ko jIvana kI samApti samajhA hai, isalie bUr3hA | khuzI kA kAraNa hai| yaha mana ke kahIM pAra se dekhI gaI bAta hai, jahAM anAdRta ho gyaa| isa bhAva ke sAtha bUr3he kA koI Adara nahIM ho janma aura mRtyu viparIta nahIM raha jAte, jahAM donoM hI eka hI jIvana sktaa| pUraba ne mRtyu ko jIvana kI pUrNatA samajhA hai, isalie bUr3hA | kI dhArA ke aMga ho jAte haiN| aura jahAM jIvana mRtya aura janma ke AdRta huaa| kyoMki vahI carama zikhara hai jIvana kA, javAna nahIM; | bIca kI dhArA bana jAtA hai, donoM kinAre usI ke ho jAte haiN| vRddha hI carama zikhara hai jIvana kaa| aura mRtyu kA kSaNa sirpha ajJAna to cvAMgatse kahatA hai ki usakI mahApUrNatA ke kSaNa meM maiM use ke kAraNa avasAda kA kSaNa hai; agara samajha ho, to utsava kA kSaNa | / gIta gAkara vidA na de sakU, to mujhase jyAdA akRtajJa kauna hogA? bhI ho sakatA hai| samrATa kI samajha meM nahIM par3A hogaa| ApakI bhI samajha meM par3anA 2781
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4jIvana ke aikya kA bodha-a-mana meM * muzkila pdd'egaa| lekina jinakI samajha meM par3a jAe, ve hI kevala zaMkara kA zivaliMga rakhA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki zaMkara samajhadAra ho pAte haiN| mRtyu ke devatA haiM, vidhvaMsa unake hAtha meM hai| brahmA banAtA hai, viSNu prayojana itanA hI hai ki jise hama viparIta kahate haiM, vaha viparIta samhAlatA hai, zaMkara vidhvaMsa meM le jAte haiN| ziva vidhvaMsa ke devatA nahIM hai| viparIta hamArI bhrAMti hai| aura jahAM-jahAM virodha dikhe, haiN| lekina jo zivaliMga rakhA hai, vaha phailika siMbala hai, vaha vahAM-vahAM khojeMge, to nIce ekatA kI dhArA mila jaaegii| kAMTA hai, | jananeMdriya kA siMbala hai, vaha sRjana kA pratIka hai| vaha jo zivaliMga gulAba hai| phUla khilA hai, kAMTA lagA hai| Apa phUla tor3ane jAte hai, vaha janma aura jIvana kA pratIka hai| aura zaMkara devatA haiM vidhvaMsa haiM, kAMTA hAtha meM chida jAtA hai; lahU kI dhAra phUTa par3atI hai| ke; unake kAma jo jimmA hai, vaha hai miTAne kaa| svabhAvataH, Apako lagegA ki phUla aura kAMTA duzmana haiN| kahAM | ___ bar3I hairAnI, bar3e pAgala loga the ye hiMdU! jaba pahalI daphA phUla, kahAM kAMTA! gae the phUla tor3ane, laga gayA kAMTA! | pazcima meM zaMkara kA yaha pratIka pahuMcA, to unhoMne kahA, ye kaise agara Apa kisI ko kAMTA bheMTa karane jAeM, to vaha bhI cauMkegA | | loga haiM! vidhvaMsa kA devatA hai, jise ki duniyA ko naSTa karanA hai, ki ApakA dimAga to kharAba nahIM ho gayA hai! bheMTa to phUla kie | aura yaha phailika siMbala hai! aura yaha jananeMdriya kA siMbala hai, jAte haiN| kabhI dekheM; gulAba ke kAMTe tor3akara kisI ko bheMTa karane | | jIvana kA pratIka; jahAM se samasta jIvana janmatA hai aura vikasita cale jaaeN| phira dubArA vaha Apako dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'egaa| Apase | hotA hai! yaha kisa prakAra kA pratIka hai? yaha pratIka honA hI nahIM bacakara nikalane lgegaa| jisa rAste Apa gujarate haiM, usa rAste | caahie| yaha pratIka zaMkara ke sAtha mela nahIM khaataa| nahIM gujregaa| khAtA bhI nahIM hai| agara hama bhI soceMge gaNita se, to mela nahIM lekina phUla aura kAMTe kyA duzmana haiM? to phira jarA gulAba kI | khaataa| agara vidhvaMsa kA devatA hai, to kucha vidhvaMsa kI bAta honI zAkhA meM nIce utreN| zAkhA meM bahatI huI rasadhAra se pUche ki yaha | cAhie thii| yaha to jIvana hai| jIvana kA pratIka cunA hai aura vidhvaMsa phUla aura yaha kAMTA kyA alaga-alaga jagaha se Ate haiM? kA devatA hai| kAraNa vahI hai| vahI rasa kAMTA banatA hai, vahI rasa phUla banatA hai| ye donoM kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hI amRta aura maiM hI mRtyu huuN| alaga-alaga hameM dikhAI par3ate hoMge, ye apane meM alaga-alaga ye viparIta pratIka hameM mAlUma par3ate haiM, lekina bhArata ne sadA yaha nahIM haiN| aura gulAba ke saba kAMTe tor3a DAleM, to phUla bhI udAsa ho | koziza kI hai ki viparIta ke bhItara jo eka dhArA hai, vaha khayAla jAeMge; kyoMki bhItara kI rasadhAra ko coTa lgegii| vahI rasadhAra to meM aae| isalie jAnakara vidhvaMsa ke devatA ke sAmane sRjana kA hai| aura jaba gulAba ke phUla tor3a lie jAte haiM, to kAMTe bhI pIr3A pratIka rakhA hai; jAnakara, socakara, bahuta khojkr| yahI pratIka anubhava karate haiN| kyoMki ve to saMyukta haiM, astitva ikaTThA hai| mana | unakA pratIka ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jise vidhvaMsa kI aMtima sImA bAMTatA hai; phira phUla acche ho jAte haiM, kAMTe bure ho jAte haiN| phira chunI hai, use janma ke pahale kSaNa meM bhI upasthita honA caahie| jise kAMTe ko koI bheMTa nahIM de sakatA, phUla ko hI bheMTa denA par3atA hai| | mRtyu kA rAstA bananA hai, use janma kA bhI dvAra bananA caahie| lekina astitva kAMTe aura phUla eka sAtha ugAe calA jAtA hai| | isalie donoM viparIta--mRtyu unakA kAma, janma unakA prtiik| astitva eka sAtha donoM ko jIvana die calA jAtA hai| yahAM bhI itanI hI bAta hotI, to bhI AsAna thA, aura bhI kaThina kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hI hUM amRta, maiM hI mRtyu huuN|' sUtra hai| jaba pahalI bAra bhAratIya ciMtana kI kucha jhalaka bhArata ke bAhara kRSNa kahate haiM, evaM sata aura asata bhI maiM hI huuN| phailanI zurU huI, to jo sabase bar3I hairAnI anubhava honI | sata kA artha hai, jo hai; aura asata kA artha hai, jo nahIM hai| jo svAbhAvika thI, vaha yahI thii| sabase jyAdA hairAna karane vAlA hai, vaha to maiM hUM hI; jo nahIM hai, vaha bhI maiM hI hUM! yaha AkhirI pazcima meM jo hamArA pratIka hai, vaha mahAdeva kA, ziva kA hai| kabhI | kaMTrADikzana hai| tarka meM, ciMtana meM, vicAra kI paddhati meM, jo hai aura Apane khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA; kyoMki na hama dekhate, na hama | jo nahIM hai, yaha sabase bar3A virodha hai| honA aura na honA, yaha sabase socate, na hama khojate! bar3I khAI hai| isase bar3I koI bhI khAI nahIM ho sktii| Apane dekhA hai, jagaha-jagaha sar3aka ke kinAre eka vRkSa ke nIce to koI mAna bhI le sakatA hai, thor3A kalpanA ko phailAe to mAna |279
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* le sakatA hai ki janma aura mRtyu jur3e haiM-calo egrIDa; maanaa| koI jAUMgA, Aja huuN| Aja mere hone kI gaMgA bahatI hai| do mere kinAre yaha bhI mAna le sakatA hai-thor3I himmata juTAe, thor3I AdatoM ko - haiN| kala bhI maiM nahIM thA, kala phira maiM nahIM rhuuNgaa| yaha do na honA tor3e-ki calo mAnA ki rAma aura rAvaNa kI kathA bhI, eka gira | mere do kinAre haiM, aura merA honA bIca kI dhArA hai| una do ke binA jAe, to nahIM ho sakegI; kisI taraha donoM jur3e haiM, maanaa| yaha bhI | maiM nahIM ho skuuNgaa| ve donoM mere tarapha mujhe ghere hue haiN| mAnA jA sakatA hai ki phUla aura kAMTA jur3e haiN| lekina yaha to subaha thI; sAMjha ho gaI; rAta A gaI; phira subaha aaegii| kabhI bilakula nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki jo hai, vaha usase jur3A hai, jo hai Apane dekhA, hara dina ko donoM tarapha do rAteM ghere hue haiN| hara rAta ko hI nahIM! kyoMki jo hai hI nahIM, usase jor3a kaisA? jor3a kA to | donoM tarapha do dina ghere hue haiN| viparIta kinArA banA huA hai| jo matalaba hI hotA hai ki do cIjeM hoM, to jor3a ho sakatA hai| jo nahIM | bhI hai, vaha donoM ora nahIM se ghirA hai| aura jo bhI nahIM hai, vaha bhI hai, usase kaisA jor3a? donoM ora hai se ghirA hai| yaha AtyaMtika khAI hai, hone meM aura na hone meN| na hone aura hone honA aura na honA itane viparIta nahIM haiM, kyoMki eka-dUsare meM ke bIca to hamArA mana bilakula hI inakAra kara degA ki jor3a bana hama badalate hue dekhate haiN| jo AdamI thA, vaha aba nahIM ho gyaa| nahIM sktaa| khIMca-tAnakara rAma aura rAvaNa ke bIca banA leM; isakA matalaba huA ki jo thA, vaha nahIM hai meM praveza kara jAtA hai, khIMca-tAnakara zatru aura mitra ke bIca banA leM, khIMca-tAnakara janma likviDa hai, baha sakatA hai; Thosa vibhAjana nahIM mAlUma hotaa| aura mRtyu ke bIca banA leM; suMdara-asuMdara ke bIca banA leM; __ AdamI javAna hai, phira yahI javAna bUr3hA ho jAtA hai| Apa batA prakAza-aMdhakAra ke bIca banA leM; lekina jo hai hI nahIM, daiTa vhica sakate haiM, kaba bUr3hA ho jAtA hai? kauna-sI tithi meM, kauna-sI iz2a nATa, eMDa daiTa vhica iz2a, ina donoM ke bIca kyA jor3a hai? aura | tArIkha meM, kauna-sI samaya kI sImA para javAnI calI jAtI hai aura jor3a banegA kaise? bur3hApA A jAtA hai? do kinAroM ke bIca jor3a ho sakatA hai, kyoMki donoM kinAre haiN| nahIM batA paaeNge| isakA matalaba kyA huA? isakA matalaba yaha lekina eka kinArA hai aura dUsarA kinArA nahIM hai, inake bIca jor3a | huA ki bur3hApA aura javAnI do cIjeM nahIM haiM; tarala haiM, likviDa kaise hogA? haiM; eka-dUsare meM baha jAtI haiN| patA hI nahIM calatA, kaba javAna bUr3hA yaha sarvAdhika kaThina mAlUma par3egA, aura mana ke lie sabase ho gyaa| kaba taka bUr3hA javAna thA, yaha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| kaba bar3I coTa bhI hai| lekina ise samajheM, to samajha meM A skegaa| ise baccA javAna hotA hai, yaha bhI patA nahIM calatA! hama do-tIna prakAra se samajhane kI koziza kreN| thor3A kaThina hai, ___ to javAnI yA bur3hApA viparIta dikhAI par3ate haiM, lekina eka-dUsare lekina asaMbhava nahIM ki khayAla meM jhalaka na A jaae| aura khayAla meM baha jAte haiM; eka-dUsare meM Dolate rahate haiN| honA aura na honA bhI meM jhalaka hI A sakatI hai, anubhava to khayAla meM nahIM A sktaa| isI taraha eka-dUsare meM DolatA rahatA hai| abhI bIja hai, vRkSa nahIM jhalaka A jAe. to anabhava kI tarapha kadama baDhAe jA sakate haiN| hai| yaha bIja acAnaka kala vakSa ke hone meM prakaTa ho jaaegaa| to thor3I mehanata leN| honA, na honA; astitva, anastitva; sata aura asata-ye eka vRkSa hai; kala nahIM thA, Aja hai, kala phira nahIM ho jaaegaa| viparIta hameM dikhAI par3ate haiM, viparIta nahIM haiN| to honA aura na honA kisI na kisI taraha jur3e hone caahie| vRkSa | ise hama aura eka taraha se dekheN| kala nahIM thA, Aja hai, kala phira nahIM ho jaaegaa| to jo nahIM thA, | jo bhI cIja hai, usakI saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha nahIM ho jaaegii| aisI vaha ho sakA; jo hai, vaha kala nahIM ho jaaegaa| Apa kala nahIM the, | | koI cIja Apa jAnate haiM, jo nahIM na ho jAe? jo bhI hai, vaha nahIM Aja haiM, kala phira nahIM ho jaaeNge| nahIM se Ate haiM, nahIM ko lauTa | ho sakatI hai| daiTa vhica iz2a, kaina bI daiTa vhica iz2a naatt| iz2a, kaina jAte haiN| to vaha jo bIca meM thor3I dera ke lie honA hai, vaha do nahIM | bI iz2a naatt| ke bIca meM hai| (bhIr3a meM se koI khar3A hokara kucha cillAkara kahatA hai| aba ise hama aisA samajheM ki do nahIM kinAre haiM aura honA bIca bhagavAna zrI haMsate hue use samajhAte haiM aura sAtha hI sabhI logoM ko kI nadI hai| do nahIM kinAre haiM; kala maiM nahIM thA, kala phira nahIM ho | zAMta rahane ko kahate haiN| aura apanI bAta jArI rakhate haiN|) 280
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana ke aikya kA bodha-a-mana meM * chor3ie! apana apanI bAta zurU kreN| lekina agara koI pitA kahe, to hameM lagegA, hamArI bhASA jo nahIM hai aura jo hai, una donoM ke bIca koI alaMghya khAI nahIM | | bolI; aura koI phAdara kahe, to lagegA, koI videzI bhASA bola hai| ve donoM eka ke hI do rUpa haiN| jo nahIM hai, vaha hai meM praveza kara | dii| nAsamajhI hai| pitA aura phAdara jisa zabda se paidA hue haiM, vaha sakatA hai; jo hai, vaha nahIM hai meM praveza kara sakatA hai| lekina hama | eka hai| ye phAsale kitane hI ho jAeM, isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA bAMTakara dekhate haiM, isase kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| hai| saMskRta meM jo mUla rUpa haiM, ve sArI duniyA kI bhASAoM meM phaila Apa zAMta baiThe haiM; eka mitra azAMta ho gae; itanI dera taka zAMta gae haiN| the| zAMti azAMti meM calI gii| phira zAMta ho jaaeNge| kyoMki | | isalie saMskRta kisI kI bhASA nahIM hai, saMskRta saba bhASAoM kitanI dera azAMta raheMge? jaba zAMti azAMti bana sakatI hai, to kI bhASA hai| lekina jaldI hamArA mana karatA hai aura kaThinAiyAM azAMti phira zAMti bana jaaegii| itanI dera mauna se baiThe the, krodha meM khar3I kara letA hai| mana bAMTakara dekhatA hai aura baMTakara musIbata meM A ge| mauna krodha bana sakatA hai| kitanI dera rahegA? jaba mauna | par3a jAtA hai| krodha bana sakatA hai, to krodha phira mauna bana jaaegaa| lekina hama kRSNa kahate haiM, sata bhI maiM hUM, asata bhI maiM huuN| jo hai, vaha bhI maiM viparIta meM ekatA ko nahIM dekha pAte haiM, usase ar3acana ho jAtI hai; | hI hUM; aura jo nahIM hai, vaha bhI maiM hI huuN| yaha sabase kaThina koTi usase kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| Apa bhI zAMta baiThe haiM, Apako khayAla | | hai, sabase kaThina kaiTegarI hai; kyoMki nahIM hai ko hama soca bhI nahIM bhI nahIM A sakatA ki Apa bhI isI taraha azAMta ho sakate haiM! | pAte; lekina pratipala ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| jo tArA kala nahIM thA, vaha bilakula ho sakate haiN| kyoMki aba taka ve bhI Apa hI jaise baiThe Aja nirmita ho gayA hai| hue the| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, roja nae tAre nirmita hote haiN| aura jo tArA . vaha jo viparIta hai, usameM hama Dola sakate haiM kabhI bhI, kisI bhI kala thA, vaha Aja kho gayA hai| kSaNa meM, kisI bhI kSaNa meN| aura mana hamArA bAMTakara dekhatA hai| ___ Apa rAta ko jaba AkAza meM tAre dekhate haiM, to Apa isa bhrAMti unake mana ko baMTakara dikhAI par3a gayA ki yaha hiMdI hai, yaha aMgrejI | | meM na raheM ki jo tAre Apa dekhate haiM, saba vahAM haiN| kyoMki tAroM se hai; hiMdI honI cAhie, aMgrejI nahIM honI cAhie! bAMTakara jahAM bhI prakAza Ane meM karor3oM-karor3oM varSa laga jAte haiM, araboM varSa bhI laga hama dekhate haiM, vahAM viparIta dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| | jAte haiN| aura yaha ho sakatA hai ki vaha tArA kabhI kA miTa cukA aba majA yaha hai ki agara hama bhASAoM ke bhItara bhI thor3A praveza | ho| lekina jaba vaha thA, taba usakA prakAza calA thA, aura aba kareM, to hama pAeMge ki eka hI svara gaMjatA hai| sArI duniyA kI | | Aja kI rAta Apako vaha dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha prkaash| ho sakatA bhASAoM meM agara hama thor3A-sA gahare utareM, to lagatA hai ki koI | | hai, karor3a varSa pahale vaha prakAza calA ho, vaha tArA kabhI kA miTa eka hI bhASA bahuta-bahuta DhaMga se bolI gaI hai| aura aMgrejI aura gyaa| lekina usakA prakAza pRthvI taka Ane meM samaya lagatA hai| hiMdI to bhItara itanI gaharI jur3I haiM ki jisakI hameM kalpanA nahIM ho vaha Aja kI rAta A paayaa| Aja kI rAta vaha hai nhiiN| eka to sakatI; sisTara laiMgvejeja haiN| saMskRta se donoM kA janma huA hai, | pakkI bAta hai ki usa jagaha to hai hI nahIM, jahAM se prakAza calA aMgrejI kA bhI aura hiMdI kA bhii| aura hiMdI jitanI saMskRta ke | | thaa| jahAM Apako dikhAI par3egA, vahAM to nahIM hai| aura dUsarI bAta karIba hai, utanI hI karIba aMgrejI bhI hai| agara hama donoM meM thor3A | | bhI saMbhava hai ki vaha miTa hI gayA ho, aba kahIM ho hI nhiiN| phira praveza kareM, to hameM patA lagegA ki donoM ke bIca vaiparItya nahIM hai, bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai| eka dhArA baha rahI hai| pratipala cIjeM bana rahI haiM aura miTa rahI haiN| bananA aura miTanA * hiMdI meM Apa mAM kahate haiM, saMskRta meM mAtR kahate haiM, laiTina aura | | eka sAtha cala rahA hai| agara hama aura gaura se dekheM, to bananA aura grIka meM maiTara ho jAtA hai, aMgrejI meM madara ho jAtA hai| vaha madara | miTanA do alaga-alaga samaya meM nahIM ghaTate, eka hI samaya meM mAtR kA hI rUpa hai, jaise mAM aura mAtA mAtR kA hI rUpa hai| saMskRta | ghaTate haiN| jaba maiM javAna ho rahA hUM, tabhI maiM bUr3hA bhI ho rahA huuN| meM pitR kahate haiM, pitara kahate haiM, hiMdI meM pitA kahate haiM; aMgrejI meM isIlie to patA nahIM calatA ki kisa dina bUr3hA ho gyaa| jaba maiM vaha phAdara ho jAtA hai; pITara, paiTara aura phira phAdara ho jAtA hai| jI rahA hUM, tabhI maiM mara bhI rahA huuN| isIlie to patA nahIM calatA ki |281|
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* mRtyu kahAM se A gii| yaha mRtyu kahIM bAhara se nahIM aatii| jaba maiM sukha cAhate haiM; dukha se bacanA cAhate haiN| aise loga abhI bhI mana se jI rahA hUM, tabhI maiM mara bhI rahA huuN| hI jI rahe haiN| jaba Apa eka makAna banA rahe haiM, tabhI usakA giranA bhI zurU sakAma kA artha hai, mana se jInA; abhI kAmanA miTI nahIM, abhI ho gyaa| lekina yaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki sau sAla bAda kAmanA bAkI hai| agara isa jagata kI kAmanA se Uba gae haiM, to giregA, hajAra sAla bAda giregaa| girane kI prakriyA hajAra sAla meM | usa jagata kI kAmanA zurU hai; agara yahAM makAna nahIM banAnA, to pUrI hogI, lekina giranA zurU ho gayA isI kssnn| baccA paidA huA | svarga meM koI makAna bana jAe, isakI ceSTA karanI hai; agara yahAM aura maranA zurU ho gyaa| sattara sAla bAda pUrI hogI yaha prkriyaa|| | dhana nahIM juTAnA, to koI puNyoM kI saMpadA ikaTThI ho jAe, isakA sattara sAla bAda Apako patA lagegA, cAhe Apa baceMge bhI nahIM taba prayAsa karanA hai| lekina abhI unakI bhASA nahIM badalI; abhI tk| dUsaroM ko patA lagegA ki yaha AdamI jo sattara sAla pahale | unakA socane kA DhaMga nahIM badalA; abhI unakI dRSTi nahIM badalI; paidA huA thA, Aja mara gyaa| lekina sattara sAla pahale jisa dina | abhI unakA DhAMcA vahI hai| janmA thA, usI dina mauta zurU ho gaI, maranA zurU ho gyaa| phira bhI, aise loga apane ko pApoM se chur3Ate haiM; puNya karate haiM; hama roja jI bhI rahe haiM aura mara bhI rahe haiN| isakA matalaba ki hama burA nahIM karate, bhalA karate haiM; vedavihita karma karate haiM; pUjA, yajJa, roja ho bhI rahe haiM aura nahIM bhI ho rahe haiM; bana bhI rahe haiM aura miTa havana karate haiN| ina puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa iMdraloka ko prApta hokara bhI rahe haiN| yaha eka sAtha cala rahA hai| ye hamAre do paira haiM, bAyAM aura ve svarga meM divya devatAoM ke sukhoM ko bhogate haiM, lekina mujhe daayaaN| jaba bAyAM calatA hai, to dAyAM rukA mAlama par3atA hai; jaba | | upalabdha nahIM hote| dAyAM uThatA hai, to bAyAM rukA mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina bAyAM | mujhe to vahI upalabdha hogA, jise svarga aura narka meM bheda na rhaa| isalie rukatA hai ki dAyAM uTha jAe, dAyAM isalie rukatA hai ki | mujhe to vahI upalabdha hogA, jise puNya aura pApa meM bheda na rhaa| bAyAM uTha jaae| jaba Apa lagate haiM ki javAna haiM, taba bur3hApA uTha | | mujhe to vahI upalabdha hogA, jise mRtyu aura jIvana eka hue| mujhe rahA hai| jaba Apa lagate haiM ki jI rahe haiM, taba mauta bhI kadama uThA | | to vahI upalabdha hogA, jo cunAva hI nahIM krtaa| jo nahIM kahatA, rahI hai| ve donoM sAtha cala rahe haiN| honA, na honA, eka hI astitva | yaha choDUMgA, vaha pAUMgA; yaha nahIM cAhie, vaha cAhie, aisA jo ke hisse haiN| cunAva hI nahIM karatA; vana hU haija bikama cvAisalesa, jo bilakula kRSNa kahate haiM, donoM maiM huuN| | cunAvarahita ho gayA, jisake mana meM koI vikalpa na rhaa| jo kahatA paraMtu jo tInoM vedoM meM vidhAna kie hue sakAma karmoM ko karane | / hai, jo bhI hai, rAjI huuN| dukha hai, to dukha se rAjI hUM; sukha nahIM vAle, somarasa ko pIne vAle evaM pApoM se pavitra hue puruSa, mere ko | caahie| sukha hai, to sukha se rAjI hUM; sukha ke tyAga kI bhI ciMtA yajJoM ke dvArA pUjakara svarga kI prApti ko cAhate haiM, ve puruSa apane | | nahIM karatA huuN| jIvana hai, to dhnyvaad| aura mRtyu Ae, to puNyoM ke phalarUpa iMdraloka ko prApta hokara svarga meM divya devatAoM | svaagt| aura narka meM DAla do, to bhI tumhI ko dekhatA rahUMgA; aura ke bhogoM ko bhogate haiN| | svarga meM bheja do, to bhI tumhIM mere sukha ho| kRSNa kahate haiM, lekin...| jo aisA huA, vaha to mujhe upalabdha hotA hai| lekina isake isa lekina zabda para khayAla rkhnaa-prNtu| yaha to unhoMne jo | | pahale ve kahate haiM, paraMtu aise loga bhI haiM, jo zAyada itanI nirdvadva, bAta kahI, AtyaMtika hai, alTimeTa hai, AkhirI hai| lekina loga, | | itanI dvaMdvAtIta, itanI advaita kI dRSTi ko na pA sakeM, ve loga bhI vedoM meM jo kahA hai, una karmoM ko, yajJoM ko, havanoM ko, kriyAkAMDoM | | iMdraloka ko to pA hI sakate haiM, svarga ko to pA hI sakate haiN| ko karake. apane ko pApoM se mukta karake svarga jAne kI kAmanA | _svarga kA matalaba hai, jo kama burA karegA, kama pApa karegA, kama karate haiM, sukha ko pAne kI kAmanA karate haiN| dUsaroM ko dukha pahuMcAegA, vaha jyAdA sukha pA sakatA hai-AnaMda ___ yaha paraMtu bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki aise | nahIM, dhyAna rakhanA! isake bheda ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hogA; loga abhI bhI svarga aura narka ko bAMTate haiN| isakA artha huA, aise | AnaMda nahIM, sukha paaegaa| loga abhI bhI sukha aura dukha ko bAMTate haiN| aise loga abhI bhI | | AnaMda hai sukha aura dukha donoM ke paar| AnaMda vaha pAtA hai, 282
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bana ke aikya kA bodha-a-mana jisake sukha aura dukha donoM kI dRSTi kho jAtI hai| AnaMda tIsarI bAta hai| AnaMda sukha nahIM hai| jaisA ki Amataura se loga samajhate haiM ki AnaMda sukha kA hI parama rUpa hai| bilakula nahIM hai| AnaMda kA sukha se utanA hI lenA-denA hai, jitanA dukha se| AnaMda na dukha hai, aura na AnaMda sukha hai| isalie sukha dukha ke viparIta hai, dukha sukha ke viparIta hai| jisako viparItatA dikhAI par3a rahI hai, vaha sukha dukha meM ghuumegaa| kRSNa agale sUtra meM kahate haiM ki yaha svarga bhI mila jAe, to phira lauTakara AnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki phira dukha meM AnA pdd'egaa| jo sukha meM gayA hai, use dukha meM AnA hI pdd'egaa| dvaMdva meM jisane vibhAjana kiyA hai, vaha eka se dUsare meM jaaegaa| jisane janma ko pakar3A, use maranA hI pdd'egaa| jisane sukha ko pakar3A, pakar3ate hI dukha meM jAnA zurU ho gyaa| . kRSNa kahate haiM, use to lauTa AnA pdd'egaa| usane acche karma kie, usane sadabhAva rakhe, usane dhArmika jIvana jIyA, vaha svarga taka pahuMca sakatA hai| sukha ke AkhirI chora ko chU legA, lekina chUte hI lauTanA zurU ho jaaegaa| . jaise ghar3I kA peMDulama jAtA hai bAeM tarapha, AkhirI chora para pahuMca jAtA hai| pahuMcate se hI vApasa yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| dAeM tarapha jAne lagatA hai| ThIka aise hI sukha kA AkhirI biMdu A jaaegaa| phira yAtrA zurU ho jAegI vaapsii| kyoMki dvaMdva meM koI mukti nahIM hai| vaha vApasa lauTa aaegaa| usake karma cuka jAeMge aura vaha vApasa jamIna para khar3A ho jaaegaa| mujhe nahIM pA skegaa| ___ mujhe to vahI pA sakegA, jo sata meM aura asata meM, svarga meM aura narka meM, pApa meM aura puNya meM, donoM meM hI binA kisI bheda-bhAva ke mujha ko hI dekha letA hai| phira koI upAya na rahA, phira TUTa gayA peNddulm| phira usakI koI yAtrA na rahI, koI momeMTama na rhaa| kRSNa kA sArA saMdeza isa sUtra meM hai ki dvaMdva na dikhAI pdd'e| lekina mana hai, to dvaMdva dikhAI par3egA hii| to isa sUtra kA matalaba huA, mana na rahe; no mAiMDa, a-mana paidA ho jaae| to hI hama jIvana ke aikya ko dekha pA sakate haiN| aikya hI mukti hai aura aikya hI aanNd| Aja itanA hii| lekina pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM aura phira jaaeN| koI bIca meM na utthe| 283
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 nauvAM pravacana vAsanA aura upAsanA
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 te taM bhuktvA svargalokaM vizAlaM mana jaba bhI kucha taya karatA hai, to dvaMdva meM hI taya karatA hai; usakA kSINe puNye martyalokaM vishnti| viparIta svara bhI bhItara maujUda hotA hai| jisako Apa mitra mAnate haiM, evaM prayodharmamanuprapannA kahIM kisI mana kI gaharAI meM use Apa zatru bhI mAnate haiN| isIlie gatAgataM kAmakAmA labhante / / 21 / / to mitratA itanI jaldI zatrutA bana jAtI hai! anyathA jisa AdamI ko ananyAzcintayanto mAM ye janAH pryupaaste| maiM pacAsa sAla taka mitra samajhA hUM, eka kSaNa meM zatru kaise ho teSAM nityAbhiyuktAnAM yogakSemaM vahAmyaham / / 22 / / / | jAegA? koI upAya nahIM hai; koI rAsAyanika prakriyA nahIM hai ki aura ve usa vizAla svargaloka ko bhogakara puNya kSINa hone pacAsa sAla kI mitratA eka kSaNa meM, eka zabda se zatrutA bana jaae| para mRtyuloka ko prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra svarga ke bana jAtI hai lekin| gahare khojeMge, to pAeMge, Upara mitratA bana sAdhanarUpa tInoM vedoM meM kahe hue sakAma karma ke zaraNa hue | rahI thI, bhItara zatrutA bhI pala rahI thii| isalie eka kSaNa meM mitratA aura bhogoM kI kAmanA vAle puruSa bAraMbAra jAne-Ane ko | nIce calI gaI, zatrutA Upara A gii| yaha sirpha palar3A bhArI ho prApta hote haiN| gyaa| jaba hama eka palar3e para tarAjU ke mitratA rakha rahe the, tabhI hama aura jo ananya bhAva se mere meM sthita hue bhaktajana mujha zatrutA bhI dUsare palar3e para rakhe jAte the| yaha sirpha samaya aura saMyoga paramezvara ko niraMtara ciMtana karate hue niSkAma bhAva se kI bAta hai ki jisa dina bhI palar3A bhArI ho jAegA zatrutA kA, usI upAsate haiM, una nitya ekIbhAva se mere meM sthiti vAle puruSoM || dina zatrutA prakaTa ho jaaegii| lekina mana se koI AdamI kisI ko kA yoga-kSema meM svayaM prApta kara detA huuN| ananya bhAva se mitra nahIM banA sakatA hai| ___ mana, eka taraha kI samajheM DemokresI hai, eka lokataMtra hai| mana pArliyAmeMTarI hai| usameM jo bhI nirNaya hote haiM, ve bahumata se hote haiM, mA na bAhara to bAMTatA hI hai, bhItara bhI bAMTatA hai| mana se| lekina alpamata virodha meM khar3A hI rahatA hai| aura bharosA nahIM hai 01 bAhara jo bhI hama jAnate haiM, vaha to khaMDa-khaMDa ho hI ki jo sadasya Aja pakSa meM mata diyA hai, vaha kala bhI degaa| mana ke jAtA hai, mana ke hI kAraNa hama bhItara bhI khaMDa-khaMDa ho | | bhItara bhI dala-badalU sadasya haiN| ve dala badala lete haiN| jAte haiN| mana ke isa dUsare pahalU ko bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai| / to hama jo bhI nirNaya mana se lete haiM, vaha mejara mAiMDa kA hotA mana ke sAtha kabhI bhI koI vyakti eka vyakti nahIM hotA, balki hai| hamAre bhItara jo mana kA bahumata hotA hai, vaha kahatA hai, tthiik| eka bhIr3a hotA hai| bhItara bhI mana eka nahIM hai, aneka hai| sadA se | lekina alpamata pratIkSA karatA hai ki kitanI dera taka ThIka! samaya AdamI aisA samajhatA rahA hai ki usake bhItara eka mana hai| vaisA satya AegA, sthiti badalegI, aura hama tor3a leNge| isalie hamArA mana nahIM hai| Apake bhItara bahutere mana haiM, bahu-mana haiN| aba manovijJAna kabhI bhI eka svara upalabdha nahIM kara paataa| kara bhI nahIM sakatA hai| svIkAra karatA hai ki maina iz2a polIsAikika; bahuta mana haiM bhItara, mana ke kAma karane kA DhaMga hI dvaMdva hai|| eka mana nahIM hai| ye bahuta mana bhI isIlie haiM ki mana jahAM bhI caraNa kIrkagArDa ne kahA hai-aura thor3e se loga jo mana kI gaharAiyoM rakhatA hai, vahIM khaMDa ho jAte haiN| | meM utare haiM, unameM kIrkagArDa eka hai--usane kahA hai ki mana ke sAtha samajheM, bhItara mana kI isa khaMDa-khaMDa ho gaI sthiti ko bhI | niraMtara hI eka DAyalAga hai, eka vArtAlApa hai, jo mana apane ko hI samajhanA jarUrI hai| do hissoM meM tor3akara calAe calA jAtA hai| Apane zAyada hI kabhI aisI koI mana kI dazA pAI ho, jisake jaba Apa socate haiM kucha, to ApakA mana do hissoM meM TUTa jAtA viparIta svara Apake bhItara maujUda na rahA ho| kisI ko Apane hai; eka pakSa meM bolatA hai, eka vipakSa meM bolatA hai| samasta vicAra, kiyA ho prema aura sAtha hI use ghRNA na kI ho, aisA asaMbhava hai| mana kA do hissoM meM TUTakara vArtAlApa hai| eka khela hai, jo Apa kisI ko kI ho zraddhA, aura sAtha hI bhItara mana kA eka hissA bhItara khelate haiM; isa tarapha se bhI, usa tarapha se bhii| azraddhA se na bharA rahA ho, asaMbhava hai| cAhA ho kisI ko, aura | yaha jo mana kA bhItara bhI do hissoM meM TUTa jAnA hai aura bAhara sAtha hI cAha se bacanA bhI na cAhA ho, aisA nahIM hogaa| | bhI jagata do hissoM meM TUTa jAtA hai, isake pariNAma kyA hote haiM? |286
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA aura upAsanA pahalA pariNAma to yaha hotA hai ki jagata meM hameM usa eka ke darzana jAte haiN| phira bhI hama mAnate haiM ki AtmA hai| vaha mAnanA bhI hamAre nahIM ho pAte, jo ki sabake bhItara chipA hai| aura jaba bhItara bhI dvaMdva | mana kA eka vicAra hai| vaha bhI mana kA eka pattA hai| ho jAtA hai, to bhItara bhI usa eka ke darzana nahIM ho pAte haiM, jo | | hama mAnate haiM ki AtmA hai| vaha bhI mana ke hI kAraNa hai| isalie maujUda hai| vaha mAnanA bhI hamArA kabhI pUrA nahIM ho paataa| jarA-sI asuvidhA to cAhe koI bAhara usa eka ko dekha le, zarta eka hI hogI ki AtI hai aura zaka paidA ho jAtA hai ki hai bhI, yA nahIM hai| mana ko chor3akara dekhe; aura cAhe koI bhItara usa eka ko dekha le, | Aja eka mitra ne mujhe patra likhA hai| ve AI.sI.esa. riTAyarDa zarta phira bhI vahI hogI ki mana ko chor3akara dekhe| aura jaba bhItara | Aphisara haiM; par3he-likhe AdamI haiM, bar3e bhakta haiN| idhara kaiMsara ho kA eka dikhAI par3atA hai, to bAhara aura bhItara kA dvaMdva bhI gira jAtA | gyaa| idhara kaiMsara ho gayA, cikitsakoM ne inakAra kara diyA, aba hai| kyoMki vaha bhI do kI bhASA hai| bhItara aura bAhara, vaha bhI do koI ilAja nahIM hai, aba maranA hI hogaa| basa, samaya kI pratIkSA kI bhASA hai| jaba bhItara kA eka dikhAI par3atA hai, to bhItara aura | hai| ve Aja, kala, kabhI bhI mara sakate haiN| mahIne do mahIne laga bAhara donoM kho jAte haiM; eka hI raha jAtA hai| jaba bAhara kA eka sakate haiN| dikhAI par3atA hai, taba bhI eka hI raha jAtA hai; bhItara aura bAhara kA mujhe patra likhA hai ki merI saba bhakti kho gaI, mujhe aba kisI dvaMdva kho jAtA hai| Izvara para koI bharosA nahIM rhaa| 'ise agara hama saMkSipta meM kaheM to aise. ki samasta dharma kI yAtrA kaiMsara zarIra para hI nahIM phailA aba, usakA matalaba haA, AtmA mana ko khone kI yAtrA hai, aura samasta saMsAra kI yAtrA mana ko | | taka phaila gyaa| yaha kaiMsara zarIra kI bImArI na rahI aba, yaha AtmA zaktizAlI karane kI yAtrA hai| saMsAra kA artha hai, mana ko | taka phaila gii| zaktizAlI kie jaanaa| dharma kA artha hai, mana ko visarjita kie | likhA hai ki pahale mujhe bharosA thaa| jaanaa| dharma kA artha hai, aisI cetanA ko pA lenA, jahAM mana na ho| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki unako bharosA thaa| aura Aja se do sAla aura saMsAra kA artha hai, aise mana ko pA lenA, jahAM cetanA na ho; | pahale jaba maiMne unase kahA thA ki yaha bharosA bahuta kImatI nahIM hai, mana hI mana raha jAe, AtmA bilakula patA na cle| | thor3I-sI cIja ise tor3a degI, kyoMki yaha mana kA hai, to ve mAnane aisA ho jAtA hai| kabhI kisI nadI para dekhA ho, pattoM kI bAr3ha ko rAjI na hue the; jidda kI thI; nArAja hue the; ki Apa mujha para A jAtI hai, kAI chA jAtI hai| sArI nadI DhaMka jAtI hai, kucha dikhAI bharosA kyoM nahIM karate jaba maiM kahatA hUM, mujhe bharosA hai? nahIM pdd'taa| nIce ke jala kA kaNa bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| sArI nadI | | maiMne unase kahA thA, mujhe koI ar3acana nahIM hai bharosA kara lene kI chAtI para patte phaila jAte haiM, nadI bhItara chipa jAtI haiN| | meN| merA koI harja aura koI lAbha nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI Apase ThIka aise hI, mana itanA phaila jAtA hai--phaila sakatA hai ki maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha bharosA mana kA hai| yaha anubhava nahIM hai, yaha vaha jo AtmA hai, vaha bilakula dikhAI par3anI baMda ho jaae| nadI | khayAla hai| aura yaha khayAla mana isalie banAtA hai ki mana ke apane bilakula maujUda hai| eka patte kA jarA-sA phAsalA hai| patte kI | | bhaya haiM, jinheM vaha chipAnA cAhatA hai| mana jAnatA hai ki mauta hogii| moTAI hI kitanI hai? lekina phira bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atI, ojhala | mauta se Dara lagatA hai; AtmA ko mAna letA hai ki AtmA amara hai| ho jAtI hai| mana ko Dara lagatA hai ki maiM akelA hUM jagata meM, paramAtmA ko mAna saMsAra kA artha hai, mana hI mana raha jAe aura AtmA kA bilakula letA hai ki kisI kA sahArA hai| patA na cle| aba vaha saba ukhar3a gayA hai; kyoMki cikitsaka kahate haiM, nahIM Apako apanI AtmA kA patA calatA hai? | kucha ho sktaa| maMdira kI pUjA-prArthanA kucha nahIM kara pAtI; aise hI mana ko samajhAne ke lie mata kaha lenA ki hAM, patA calatA sAdhu-saMtoM kA prasAda kucha nahIM kara paataa| aba saba bharosA TUTa hai| AtmA kA patA calanA AsAna nahIM hai| kyoMki hamArI sArI ceSTA | gyaa| to mana ko majabUta karane kI hai| ye jo mana ke patte haiM, inako hI to| isI ke lie bharosA thA, isI ke lie TUTa gyaa| jisa cIja ke hama zakti die cale jAte haiN| aura phira inhIM ko hama phailAe cale lie thA, vahI cIja aba nahIM ho rhii| Izvara sAtha nahIM de rahA hai, [2871
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 mauta karIba A rahI hai| usa mauta ke bhaya meM hI Izvara ko mAnA thaa| karUMgA, to chAyA bhI praveza kara jaaegii| kyoMki chAyA ko kATA usa mauta ke bhaya meM hI AtmA ko mAnA thaa| aba mauta to calI A nahIM jA sktaa| rahI hai aura bhaya sAmane khar3A hai| aba usa Izvara ko kaise mAne? dukha sukha kI chAyA hai| jo sukha ko mAMgatA hai, vaha dukha ko bhI usa AtmA ko kaise mAneM? mAMga rahA hai| jAnakara nahIM mAMgatA, kyoMki koI dukha ko nahIM mAMgatA mana bhaya ke kAraNa mAna letA hai| yA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, mana | hai| phira bhI use patA nahIM ki vaha mAMge yA na mAMge, sukha kI mAMga pralobhana ke kAraNa mAna le| kyoMki bhaya aura pralobhana eka hI | meM hI dukha ko bhI nimaMtraNa mila jAtA hai| dukha pIche AtA hai, sukha sikke ke do pahalU haiN| mana isalie bhI mAna le sakatA hai ki | sAmane dikhAI par3atA hai| jaba bheMTa hotI hai, to thor3I dera meM sukha pralobhana hai AtmA ko mAnane meM svarga kA, mokSa kA; Izvara ko | bikhara jAtA hai aura dukha kI rAkha hAtha meM A jAtI hai| mAnane meM usake darzana kA, usake AnaMda kA pralobhana hai| mana bAra-bAra hameM yaha anubhava hotA hai| jahAM-jahAM sukha para muTThI isalie bhI mAna le sakatA hai| bAMdhate haiM, Akhira meM pAte haiM ki dukha hAtha meM raha gyaa| aura lekina lobha ho yA bhaya, mana kA mAnA Upara ke pattoM para rakhA gayA | | jahAM-jahAM sukha ke sapane saMjote haiM, vahIM-vahIM pAte haiM ki sivAya vizvAsa hai, nIce kI jIvaMta dhArA kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| isa jIvaMta dukha ke, dukhasvapnoM ke kucha hAtha nahIM lagatA hai| jahAM-jahAM sukha dhArA ko hama jAna hI taba pAeMge, jaba hama mana ke dvaMdva se htteN| kA phUla khojane jAte haiM, vahAM-vahAM dukha kA kAMTA cubha jAtA hai| dvaMdva koI bhI ho-cAhe lobha kA ho, alobha kA ho; bhaya kA lekina phira bhI mana mAMge calA jAtA hai sukha ko| aura jitane jora ho, abhaya kA ho-dvaMdva koI bhI ho; satya kA ho, asatya kA ho; | | se mAMgatA hai, utane hI jora se dukha Ae calA jAtA hai| jIvana kA ho, mRtyu kA ho; isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dvaMdva kI | / isa mAMga ko hama badala bhI sakate haiM; badala lete haiM log| phira bhASA, mana kI bhASA hai| bar3e makAna banAne kI mAMga chor3a dete haiN| phira bar3I dukAna sajAne kI kRSNa isa sUtra meM kahate haiM ki ve loga, jo sakAma sAdhanA karate | | mAMga chor3a dete haiN| phira bar3I pada-pratiSThA, dhana kI mAMga chor3a dete haiM arthAta sukha kI mAMga karate haiM, ve phira-phira vApasa lauTa Ate | haiN| lekina mana nahIM bdltaa| mana phira svarga meM, paraloka meM inhIM haiN| kyoMki sukha kI sAdhanA kA artha hai, dukha ko hama aMgIkAra sukhoM kI mAMga zurU kara detA hai| karane ko rAjI nahIM hai; dukha ko inakAra karate haiM, sukha ko aMgIkAra to kRSNa kahate haiM, aura ve usa vizAla svargaloka ko bhogakara karate haiN| | puNya kSINa hone para mRtyuloka ko prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra tInoM dvaMdva zurU ho gyaa| kucha hai, jise hama kahate haiM, yaha nahIM cAhie; | | vedoM meM kahe hue sakAma karma ke zaraNa hue aura bhogoM kI kAmanA aura kucha hai, jise hama kahate haiM, yaha caahie| hamane vibhAjana kara vAle puruSa bAraMbAra Ane-jAne ko prApta hote haiN| liyaa| hamane jIvana ko avibhAjya svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| yaha ToTala | veda bhI sahAyatA na kara sakeMge; kRSNa bhI sahAyatA na kara sakeMge; eksepTibiliTI nahIM hai ki hama samagra jIvana ko svIkAra karate haiM; koI bhI sahAyatA na kara skegaa| agara ApakI mAMga hI galata hai, jIvana jaisA hai, hama rAjI haiN| isameM hama bheda karate haiM ki hama jIvana | | to isa jagata meM koI bhI sahAyatA na kara skegaa| jagata apane ke isa pahalU se rAjI haiM; sukha de jIvana to hama rAjI haiM, dukha de to niyamoM se ghUmatA hai| agara Apane galata mAMgA hai, to galata Apako hama rAjI nahIM hai| | mila jaaegaa| lekina kaThinAI yaha hai ki dukha jo hai, vaha sukha kI chAyA hai| Apa kaheMge, hamane to sukha mAMgA hai! lekina vaha jo sukha kI to mujhase koI rAjI hai, vaha kahatA hai, Ao mere ghara, lekina apanI | | chAyA hai, vaha kisako milegI? vaha bhI Apako hI milegii| Apa chAyA ko apane sAtha mata lAnA; nimaMtraNa hai, svAgata hai, lekina | pUrA dekheN| mana tor3a detA hai, isalie sukha alaga mAlUma par3atA hai, chAyA ko chor3akara aanaa| dukha alaga mAlUma par3atA hai| thor3A samajheM aura mana ke binA jagata jyAdA se jyAdA maiM itanA hI kara sakatA hUM ki chAyA ko pIche ko dekheM, taba Apako patA calegA ki ve donoM alaga nahIM haiN| mana chipAkara A jAUM; chor3akara to kaise A sakatA hUM! isa bhAMti AUM ke kAraNa hI do mAlUma par3ate haiM; ve eka hI haiN| ki chAyA sAmane na par3e, pIche chipI rhe| aura jaba ghara meM maiM praveza - kisa cIja meM hameM sukha milatA hai? aura jisa cIja meM hameM sukha |288
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA aura upAsanA milatA hai, usI meM dukha mila sakatA hai, phira bhI hamArI AMkha nahIM | | to sar3aka para bhIkha mAMgane nikala jAte haiN| amIra AdamI kA dukha khultii| saca to yaha hai, usI meM dukha milatA hai, jisameM hameM sukha . hai ki vaha jo cAhatA thA, vaha mila gyaa| garIba AdamI kA dukha hai milatA hai| aisI kisI cIja meM Apako kabhI dukha milA hai, jisameM | | ki jo usane cAhA, vaha nahIM milA hai| Apako sukha pahale na milA ho? jahAM sukha milatA hai, vahIM dukha garIba aura amIra ke dukha alaga-alaga hote haiM, lekina dukha meM milatA hai| jisameM sukha milatA hai, usI meM dukha milatA hai| jisase | koI pharka nahIM hotaa| eka hI cIja ke do chora hote haiN| garIba vahAM apekSA bAMdhate haiM, usI se apekSA TUTatI hai| jisase AzA bAMdhate | khar3A hai, jahAM kabhI amIra khar3A thaa| aura amIra vahAM khar3A hai, jahAM haiM, usI se viSAda phalita hotA hai| eka hI bIja hotA hai, phira bhI | | garIba agara koziza karatA rahA, to kabhI khar3A ho jaaegaa| lekina hama dekha nahIM pAte aura janmoM-janmoM taka yaha kathA aisI hI doharatI | donoM dukhI haiN| calatI hai| yaha AnA-jAnA aise hI hotA rahatA hai| lekina garIba ko dikhAI par3atA hai ki cIjeM nahIM haiM, isalie dukhI kahAM, kaThinAI kahAM hogI? vahI kaThinAI hai mana ke dekhane meN| huuN| use dUsarA pahalU dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| amIra ko dikhAI par3atA mana jaba kisI cIja meM sukha dekhatA hai, to dukha dUsarA hissA hotA hai ki cIjeM haiM, aura dukhI huuN| use bhI dUsarA pahalU nahIM dikhAI hai; vaha pIche chipA hotA hai, mana ko pUrA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jaba vaha pdd'taa| aura hama dUsare pahalU ko badalane ke lie Atura rahate haiN| sukha dekhatA hai, to use sukha dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha kahatA hai, sukha hai isalie garIba amIra banane ko rAjI rahatA hai| aura bahuta bAra amIra yhaaN| dukha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha ojhala hotA hai| vaha viparIta hai| garIba banane ko rAjI ho gae haiN| vaha khayAla meM hI nahIM aataa| aura jaba dukha dikhAI par3atA hai, taba | | Akhira amIra lar3akoM ne, buddha ne aura mahAvIra ne, saba chor3akara sukha ojhala ho gayA hotA hai| taba sukha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| | bhikhArI ke rUpa meM khar3e ho gae! yaha dUsare chora para jAne kI inakI * yaha mana ke dekhane kA jo adhUrA DhaMga hai, usake kAraNa jo eka taiyArI kA kAraNa kyA hai? eka hI kAraNa hai ki jo hamAre pAsa hotA ikaTThA satya hai, vaha hameM do hissoM meM TUTakara dikhAI par3atA hai| kyA | | hai, usI se dukha milane lagatA hai| jitanI ho dUrI, utane hI sukha kA hama mana ke binA jIvana ke satya ko pUrA dekha sakate haiM? AbhAsa hotA hai| jitanI ho nikaTatA, utanA hI dukha prakaTa hone jinhoMne bhI dekhane kI koziza kI hai, unheM mana ko chor3a denA | | lagatA hai| jo bhI cIja pAsa A jAe, vahI dukha dene lagatI hai| jo pdd'aa| mana ko chor3ane kA artha hI hotA hai, kAmanA ko chor3a denaa| | bhI cIja dUra ho, vahI sukha detI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki dUra hai; de kyoMki manakAmanA kA vistAra hai| mana vAsanA hai, mana DijAyariMga | to nahIM sakatI, sirpha AbhAsa ho sakatA hai| agara kisI vyakti hai-yaha mila jAe, yaha mila jAe, yaha mila jAe, yaha mila ko, jo bhI usane cAhA hai, sabhI mila jAe isI vakta, to usase jaae| aura kaThinAI to yaha hai. agara na mile. to dakha hotA hai| jyAdA dakhI AdamI khojanA saMsAra meM mazkila hogaa| aura mila jAe, to bhI sukha nahIM hotaa| na mile, to dukha hotA hai kalpavRkSa ke bAre meM hama sunate haiM ki svarga meM kalpavRkSa hai| usake khone kA; aura mila jAe, to borDama, Uba ho jAtI hai| nIce AdamI baiThe, to jo bhI cAhe, use mila jaae| zAyada hama aisA koI sukha Apane jAnA hai, jo Apako mila jAe, phira socate hoMge, usa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara loga kaise sukha ko na ubAe na? jisase Uba na hone lage? upalabdha ho jAte hoMge! maiM Apase eka rAja kI bAta kahatA huuN| kabhI garIba AdamI kA dukha hotA hai abhAva kA, aura amIra AdamI vaha vRkSa mile, to bhUlakara usake nIce mata baitthnaa| anyathA Apase kA dukha hotA hai upalabdhi kaa| garIba AdamI pIr3ita hotA hai, jo nahIM bar3A dukhI vyakti phira saMsAra meM koI bhI nahIM hogaa| kyoMki sakha milA usase; amIra AdamI pIr3ita hotA hai usase, jo mila gyaa| sirpha usakI AzA meM hai, jo nahIM milA hai| aura jaba taka nahIM buddha ko pIr3A kyA hai? buddha ko pIr3A yaha hai ki jo bhI mila milA hai, tabhI tk| aura jaba mila jAtA hai, tabhI dukha ho jAtA hai| gayA hai, usameM koI sukha nahIM hai| ghara chor3akara bhAga jAte haiN| usa | to sukha kA jo AbhAsa hai, vaha vAsanA kA AbhAsa hai| vAsanA yuga kI, usa ilAke kI jitanI suMdara yuvatiyAM thIM, sabhI buddha ko | jaba taka atRpta hai, taba taka sukha kA AbhAsa hai| vAsanA jaba tRpta upalabdha thiiN| unase ghabar3Akara bhAga jAte haiN| mahAvIra ko kyA | | hotI hai, taba saba bikhara jAtA hai| AdamI lekina cAhe calA jAegA! takalIpha hai? saba mila gayA hai, aura sukha to dikhAI par3atA nahIM! | yaza ko cAhegA, apayaza ko nhiiN| sukha ko cAhegA, dukha ko nhiiN| 1289
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 lekina jo yaza ko cAhegA, use apayaza milegA hii| vaha usakI chAyA hai| jo lAbha cAhegA, vaha hAni meM par3egA hii| vaha usakI chAyA hai| jo jIvana ke prati mohita hogA, mRtyu use bhayabhIta karegI hI / vaha usakI chAyA hai| agara mRtyu ke bhaya se bacanA hai, to jIvana ke moha se bacanA pdd'egaa| aura agara dukha meM girane se bacanA hai, to sukha ke AkarSaNa ko chor3a denA pdd'egaa| sukha kA AkarSaNa jo chor3a detA hai, use phira koI dukhI nahIM kara sktaa| aura yaza kI jisakI AkAMkSA na rahI, usakA apamAna karanA asaMbhava hai| merA apamAna maiM hI karavA sakatA hUM, Apa nahIM kara sakate haiN| agara maiM mAna kI AkAMkSA karUM, to apamAna karavA sakatA huuN| agara maiM yaza cAhUM, to apayaza merA kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara maiM prazaMsA cAhUM, to mujhe gAlI dI jA sakatI hai| lekina agara maiM prazaMsA hI na cAhUM, to ApakI gAlI bilakula hI vyartha ho jAtI hai| usakA koI mUlya hI nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki jise maiM cAhatA hI nahIM, usako miTAne ke prayojana se Apa miTA bhI kyA pAeMge? agara maiM Adara cAhUM, to nirAdara ke lie mujhe taiyAra honA caahie| aura agara nirAdara kI merI taiyArI na ho, to Adara kA mujhe khayAla chor3a denA caahie| phira koI bhI nirAdara kara nahIM sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| maiM bAhara ho gyaa| to kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo loga sukha kI kAmanA se dharma kI sAdhanA bhI lagate haiM, ve apane ko kitanA hI dhokhA de leM, vApasa lauTa aaeNge| kitane hI bar3e sukha ko pA leM, lekina cuka jAegA puNya / pAte hI cuka jAtA hai| kImata vasUla ho gii| kiyA huA zrama pUrA gyaa| phala mila gayA hAtha meM; phira svarga bhI bAsA ho jAtA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki svarga ke devI-devatA bhI pRthvI ke lie tarasane lagate haiN| kathAeM haiM, purANoM meM kathAeM haiM ki svarga ke devatA apsarAoM se Uba jAte haiM, burI taraha Uba jAte haiN| pRthvI kI striyoM kI kAmanA karane lagate haiN| purUravA kI kathA hai ki svarga se AjJA mAMgI usane ki mujhe pRthvI para jAne deM, tAki maiM pRthvI kI kisI strI ko prema kara sakUM ! kyA huA hogA purUravA ko? yahAM pRthvI para to apsarAoM ke lie loga dIvAne haiN| yahAM bhI koziza karate haiM striyoM ko apsarAoM jaisI sajAne kI koziza asaphala jAtI hai! lekina purUravA ko kyA huA? vaha apsarAoM ko chor3akara yahAM pRthvI para kisI strI se prema karane AnA cAhatA hai! koI strI svarga meM - kathAeM haiM - bUr3hI nahIM hotI ! solaha varSa para hI umra Thahara jAtI | hai ! to AdamI to kitanA cAhatA hai, kitanI kavitAeM likhatA hai, aura striyAM to kitanI koziza karatI haiN| solaha sAla ke bAda unakI umra bar3hatI hI nahIM! bahuta koziza karatI haiN| phira bhI, yahAM to saba bar3ha hI jAtI hai| vahAM to bar3hatI hI nahIM! purUravA kyoM Uba gayA hogA ? yaha solaha sAla para agara sabakI umra Thahara jAe, to bhI ubAne vAlI ho jAegI; yaha bhI ghabar3Ane vAlA ho jaaegaa| aura jo phUla kumhalAtA hI na ho, vaha plAsTika kA mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| jo phUla kumhalAtA hI na ho, vaha plAsTika kA mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| to apsarAeM bilakula plAsTika kI mAlUma par3I hoMgI, kAgajI mAlUma par3I hoMgI / na kumhalAtI haiM; na pasInA AtA hai; na umra DhalatI hai; na kabhI AMkha se AMsU bahate haiM; hoMThoM kI muskurAhaTa hai | ki aisI banI rahatI hai, jaisI ki netAoM para cipakI rahatI hai ! vaha cipakI hI rahatI hai| vaha kabhI haTatI hI nahIM / apsarAeM sotI bhI haiM, to bhI hoMTha muskurAte rahate haiM / yaha muskurAhaTa bhI ghabar3Ane vAlI ho jAegI, besvAda ho jaaegii| purUravA ghabar3A gyaa| usane kahA ki mujhe AjJA do, maiM pRthvI para jAUM, kisI strI ko prema karUM, jo bUr3hI bhI hotI ho, jo rotI bhI ho; jisake zarIra para pasInA bhI A jAtA ho; jisakI jiMdagI meM | saba utAra-car3hAva hote hoN| tAki mujhe kucha asaliyata kA anubhava ho; yahAM to saba kAgajI ho gayA hai| svarga pAkara vAsanA to kSINa nahIM hogI, vAsanA nae AyAma pakar3a legI, naI duniyAoM meM khoja karane lagegI, naI jagaha talAza karane lgegii| aura phira jo svarga pA liyA hai, jo sukha pA liyA hai... svarga kA artha hai manovaijJAnika ki jo bhI sukha pA liyA hai, vaha pAte hI kSINa honA zurU ho jAtA hai-- pAte hI / jisa zikhara ko bhI hama pA lete haiM, pAte se hI utAra zurU ho jAtA hai, utaranA zurU ho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, lauTa AegA vApasa vaha vyakti, jisane sakAma sAdhanA kI hai| paramAtmA ko bhI jisane vAsanA ke mAdhyama se cAhA | aura mAMgA hai, use sukha to mila jAegA, lekina vaha lauTa aaegaa| aura dhyAna rakheM, sukha ko jAnakara jaba koI lauTatA hai, to mahAdukha meM par3a jAtA hai| kabhI Apane dekhA hai, rAste se gujara rahe haiM; aMdherI rAta, sannATA hai, aMdherA hai rAste pr| phira eka moTaragAr3I pAsa se gujara jAtI hai| teja prakAza ApakI AMkha meM par3atA hai| 290
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *vAsanA aura upAsanA moTara gujara gaI, pIche Apa aura mahAaMdhakAra anubhava karate haiM, upAsanA aura vAsanA kA bheda hai| hamArI upAsanA bhI vAsanA hI hai| jitanA ki isa gAr3I ke gujarane ke pahale nahIM thaa| aMdherA to vahI hama paramAtmA ke pAsa bhI jAte haiM, to paramAtmA ke lie nahIM, kAraNa hai, para ApakI AMkhoM kI kaThinAI ho gaI; AMkhoM ne prakAza jAna | | kucha aura hI hotA hai| koI bImAra hai, isalie maMdira meM jAtA hai| liyA; aba aMdherA aura bhI ghanA mAlUma pdd'egaa| | koI bekAra hai, isalie maMdira meM jAtA hai| koI nirdhana hai, isalie to jo bhI vyakti svarga meM ho AtA hai, sukha ko jAna letA hai, maMdira meM jAtA hai| koI nissaMtAna hai, isalie maMdira meM jAtA hai| girate hI mahAnarka kI garta ko anubhava karatA hai| sukha ko jAnanA || jo kisI bhI kAraNa se maMdira meM jAtA hai, vaha maMdira meM pahuMca hI mahaMgA saudA hai, giranA to pdd'egaa| aura jaba citta giratA hai vApasa, | nahIM pAtA hai| zarIra bhItara praveza kara jAegA, mUrti sAmane A to sabhI kucha dukha ho jAtA hai| sabhI kucha dukha ho jAtA hai| citta | jAegI, lekina upAsanA saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki jahAM vAsanA hai, kA anubhava aba sukha ke lie aura bhArI mAMga se bhara jAtA hai| aura | | vahAM upAsanA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| sabhI cIjeM udAsa kara jAtI haiM, aura sabhI cIjeM dukha de jAtI haiN| ___ upAsanA kA artha hotA hai, paramAtmA ke pAsa honaa| aura jaba maiM kRSNa kahate haiM, aise vyakti kA AnA-jAnA jArI rahatA hai| vaha | dhana mAMgane ke lie usake pAsa jAtA hUM, to maiM dhana ke pAsa hotA paribhramaNa meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| vaha eka vartula meM par3a jAtA hai| jaise hUM; usake pAsa kaise hoUMgA? merI mAMga hI merI nikaTatA hai| jo maiM bailagAr3I ke cAka meM eka ArA Upara AtA hai, phira nIce jAtA hai, | | cAhatA hUM, vahI mere nikaTa hai; aura jisase maiM cAhatA hUM, vaha to phira Upara AtA hai, phira nIce jAtA hai| kevala sAdhana hai| agara paramAtmA pUrA kara de, to ThIka hai; agara pUrA saMsAra hamAre lie bahuta mahatvapUrNa zabda rahA hai| saMsAra kA na kare, to phira maiM vahAM nahIM jaauuNgaa| koI aura pUrA kara de, to matalaba hotA hai, cAka, di vhiil| saMsAra kA matalaba hotA hai, | usake pAsa jaauuNgaa| jahAM merI vAsanA pUrI hogI, vahAM maiM jaauuNgaa| cakke kI taraha jo ghamatA rahatA hai| jo abhI Upara hai. vaha thoDI dera paramAtmA kara sakatA hai, to vahAM bhI talAza kara letA hai| lekina meM nIce A jAtA hai; jo abhI nIce hai, vaha thor3I dera meM Upara A | paramAtmA merI icchA kA hissA nahIM hai| merI icchA koI aura hai| jAtA hai| aura yaha cAka ghUmatA calA jAtA hai| aura jo nIce hai, vaha | rAmakRSNa ne vivekAnaMda ko kahA thaa| kaThinAI meM the; pitA cala Upara Ane kI AzA karatA rahatA hai| aura Upara A bhI nahIM pAtA base the; bahuta karja chor3a gae the| ghara meM bhUkha ke sivAya aura kucha hai ki nIce jAnA zurU ho jAtA hai; kyoMki cAka ghUmatA rahatA hai| | bhI nahIM thaa| vivekAnaMda sar3akoM para ghUmakara bhUkhe-pyAse vApasa lauTa jo Upara hai, vaha Upara bane rahane kI kitanI hI koziza kare, banA | | Ate the| mAM dukhI na ho, to usase kahate the, Aja mitra ke ghara nahIM raha pAtA; nIce utaranA par3atA hai| nimaMtraNa hai| vahAM se haMsate hue, peTa para hAtha pherate hue, jhUThI DakAra kRSNa kahate haiM, kAmanA se agara svarga bhI mila jAe, to bhI lauTa lete hue ghara meM praveza karate the| AnA par3atA hai| kAmanA kI koI bhI upalabdhi vAstavika nahIM hai| rAmakRSNa ko patA calA, to rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki tU pAgala hai| kAmanA kI koI bhI upalabdhi yathArtha nahIM hai| kAmanA kI koI bhI | tU jAkara maMdira meM mAM ko kyoM nahIM kaha detA hai? apanI takalIpha upalabdhi svapna se jyAdA nahIM hai| svapna TUTegA hii| kitanA hI laMbA | kaha de| koI svapna dekhe, svapna TUTegA hii| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, to vivekAnaMda TAla bhI na ske| daravAje para kyA koI upAya hai ki vyakti isa svapna aura isa cAka ke | rAmakRSNa baiThe haiM dakSiNezvara ke, aura vivekAnaMda ko dhakkA dekara paribhramaNa se bAhara ho jAe? bhItara bhejA hai ki tU jA, mAM se kaha; sabhI kucha ThIka ho jaaegaa| to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo ananya bhAva se mere meM sthita hue bhaktajana | | usa para chor3a de, vaha yoga-kSema samhAla legii| mujha paramezvara ko niraMtara ciMtana karate hue niSkAma bhAva se upAsate. vivekAnaMda bhItara ge| ghaMTA bIta gyaa| rAmakRSNa jhAMkakara dekhate haiM, una nitya ekIbhAva se mujha meM sthita puruSoM kA yoga-kSema maiM svayaM haiM, hAtha jor3e khar3e haiM; AMkha se AMsU baha rahe haiM! phira rAmakRSNa samhAla letA huuN| | pratIkSA karate haiN| aura ghaMTA bIta gayA! phira AvAja dete haiN| isameM tIna bAteM samajhane jaisI haiN| vivekAnaMda bAhara Ate haiN| AnaMdita haiN| AMsU phUla kI taraha muskurA eka, niSkAma bhAva se jo mujhe upAsate haiN| kaThina hai bhut| yahI rahe haiN| citta AnaMda se bharA hai| nAcate hue bAhara Ate haiN| [29]]
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* rAmakRSNa kahate haiM, kahA thA maiMne pahale hI; tU kyoM nahIM kaha detA, | ThIka hai, aba bhI prema hai| lekina prema tirohita ho gayA hogaa| ve saba samhAla leNgii| kyoMki prema kA koI kAraNa thaa| vivekAnaMda ne kahA, kauna-sI bAta samhAla leMgI? koI javAna hai, isalie merA usase prema hai| kala vaha bUr3hA ho rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki maiMne tujhe kahA thA, unase kaha de ki ghara meM | jAegA, phira kaise prema TikegA? koI buddhimAna hai, isalie merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| usase prema hai; kAraNa hai| koI dhanI hai, koI svastha hai, koI vivekAnaMda ne kahA, vaha to maiM bhUla hI gayA, vaha to mujhe yAda hI kalAkAra hai| kucha hai kaarnn| na rhaa| itane pAsa thA unakA honA ki donoM ke bIca meM aura kisI ___ isa jagata meM hama jitane bhI saMbaMdha banAte haiM, ve sabhI sakAraNa haiM, tIsarI cIja ke hone kI jagaha bhI nahIM thii| sabhI sakAma haiN| isI vajaha se, Adata ke vaza, hama paramAtmA se bhI vApasa rAmakRSNa ne kahA, pAgala! phira se jaa| aise hala nahIM | jo saMbaMdha banAte haiM, ve bhI sakAma haiN| isalie sakAma bhakta paramAtmA hogaa| mAM bhI nahIM sunatI hai, agara rone na lage bccaa| jA aura kaha! ke saMbaMdha meM jo bAteM kahatA hai, jo gIta gAtA hai, unako ThIka se vivekAnaMda ko phira bhejA hai; ve phira vApasa A gae haiM AnaMda se | | adhyayana kareM, to patA calegA ki vaha kyA-kyA kaha rahA hai! bhare hue; lekina phira bhUla gae haiN| vaha kahatA hai ki tumhAre nayana bahuta pyAre haiM, isalie; ki tuma rAmakRSNa ne kahA, isameM bhUlane kI bAta kyA hai? | bar3e manamohana ho, isalie; ki tumane sabako racA, ki tuma sabake vivekAnaMda ne kahA ki bhUlane kA savAla hI nahIM hai| itane pAsa pAlanahAra ho, isalie; ki tuma jo patita haiM, unake sahAre ho, ho jAtA hUM ki dUsarI koI cIja bIca meM Ae, isake lie jagaha, | isalie; ki tumane pApiyoM ko uddhArA, islie| lekina sabake spesa, sthAna hI nahIM bacatA hai| pIche dearaphora, isalie hai| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, isIlie tujhe bAra-bAra bhejA; jAnanA cAhatA | lekina agara vaha pApiyoM kA uddhAraka nahIM, agara usakI AMkheM thA ki abhI vAsanA banI hai yA upAsanA bhI bana sakatI hai! | bahuta suMdara nahIM, bar3I kurUpa haiM, manamohana nahIM, phira kyA hogA? vAsanA aura upAsanA kA yaha pharka hai| vAsanA sakAma hogI; | | hama jo isa jagata meM saMbaMdha banAte haiM, unhIM ke AdhAra para hama kucha mAMgane ke lie hogii| to jo hama mAMgate haiM, vahI zreSTha hai; paramAtmA se bhI saMbaMdha banAne kI koziza karate haiM, yahI sakAma' jisase hama mAMgate haiM. vaha zreSTha nahIM hai| usase milatA hai. isalie | | dhAraNA hai| hama usako zreSTha mAna lete haiN| lekina jo mAMgate haiM, vahI zreSTha hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jo niSkAma bhAva se mujhe upAsegA! upAsanA kA to artha hI yaha hai ki eka nayA jagata zurU huA jo kisI kAraNa se nahIM, akaarnn| jo kahegA, koI kAraNa nahIM kisI ke pAsa hone kA, jisase kucha bhI mAMganA nahIM hai, jisake | | hai, koI vajaha nahIM hai, bevajaha, binA kAraNa, tumhAre pAsa honA basa pAsa honA hI kAphI AnaMda hai; jisase aura koI mAMga kA savAla | | kAphI hai| tuma kaise ho, isakI koI zarta nahIM hai| tuma kyA karoge, nahIM hai| upAsanA kA artha hai, paramAtmA ke pAsa honaa| aura pAsa isakI koI mAMga nahIM hai| tumane kaba kyA kiyA hai, usakA koI hone meM hI sArI upalabdhi maannaa| pAsa hone meM hI, usakI nikaTatA hisAba nahIM hai| tuma sukha hI doge, yaha bhI pakkA nahIM hai| tuma dukha hI saba kucha hai| usake pAsa hone meM hI saba mila gyaa| saba svarga, na doge, isakA bhI pakkA nahIM hai| yaha saba kucha pakkA nahIM hai| saba mokss| usakI nikaTatA se jyAdA aura koI cAha nahIM hai| / | lekina tumhAre pAsa honA, aura tuma jaise bhI ho, tumhAre pAsa honA niSkAma sAdhanA kA artha hai, paramAtmA ko cAhanA usake hI | | hI merA AnaMda hai| basa, tumhAre pAsa hone meM hI merA saba samApta ho lie, kisI aura kAraNa se nahIM jAtA hai, maiM maMjila para pahuMca jAtA huuN| isa jagata meM hama sabhI ko kisI aura kAraNa se cAhate haiN| agara isalie niSkAma sAdhanA bar3I kaThina hai; AdamI soca bhI nahIM maiM eka strI ko prema karatA hUM, to isalie ki vaha suMdara hai| lekina | | paataa| koI AdamI cAhatA hai, mana azAMta hai, islie| dukhI hai, kala vaha asaMdara ho sakatI hai| phira prema kaise TikegA? kyoMki | islie| saMtApa hai, ciMtA hai, islie| akAraNa? akAraNa kI jisa sauMdarya ke lie prema thA, vaha kho gyaa| phira dhokhA hI ttikegaa| bhASA hI ha aatii| phira mujhe khIMca-tAnakara calAnA pdd'egaa| phira maiM kahatA rahUMgA ki | lekina dhyAna rahe, isa jagata meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, sabhI 2921
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *vAsanA aura upAsanA akAraNa ghaTita hotA hai; aura jo bhI kSudra hai, vaha sakAraNa hotA hai| kI ghaTanA paramAtma meM; vaha maiM samhAla letA huuN| aura kSema se artha agara isa jagata meM bhI kabhI prema ghaTita hotA hai, to vaha upAsanA hai, jaba taka vaha ghaTanA na ghaTa jAe, to jo bhI jarUrI hai, vaha bhI maiM jaisA hotA hai; vAsanA jaisA nahIM hotaa| kabhI hama eka vyakti ko | samhAla letA huuN| kSema se artha hai, yoga jaba taka na ghaTe, taba taka isalie prema nahIM karate ki koI bhI kAraNa hai| basa, usake pAsa | jo bhI jarUrI ho! agara zarIra kI jarUrata ho, to zarIra ko samhAla honA kAphI hai| vaha kyA karegA, yaha nhiiN| usase koI mAMga nahIM, luuNgaa| agara bhojana kI jarUrata hai, to bhojana ko samhAla luuNgaa| koI apekSA nhiiN| basa, vaha hai, itanA kAphI hai| usakI upasthiti agara zvAsa kI jarUrata hai, to zvAsa ko samhAla luuNgaa| jaba taka kAphI hai| usase kyA milatA hai, isakA bhI koI hisAba nahIM hai| vaha parama ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI hai, taba taka usake pahale jo-jo binA kaarnn| Avazyaka hai, vaha bhI maiM samhAla luuNgaa| usakA nAma hai kssem| aura to jagata meM bhI prema kA phUla khilatA hai kabhI binA kaarnn| | jaba kSema ke bAda vaha parama ghaTanA ghaTa jAegI, AkhirI, vaha bhI maiM prArthanA bhI kabhI binA kAraNa ho, to phUla bana jAtI hai| samhAla luuNgaa| maMdira meM jAeM, saba kAraNa bAhara rakha jAeM jahAM jate utArate haiN| kRSNa yaha kahate haiM ki eka bAra tU apanI mAMga chor3a, to maiM saba eka bAra jUtA bhI bhItara calA jAe, to maMdira apavitra nahIM hogaa| | samhAlane ko taiyAra huuN| aura jaba taka tU mAMga kie jAtA hai, taba lekina kAraNa bhItara mata le jaaeN| kAraNa bhItara le gae, to saba | taka maiM kucha bhI nahIM samhAla sakatA huuN| na samhAlane kA kAraNa hai| apavitra ho jAtA hai| kAraNoM ko vahIM utAra jAeM, jahAM jUte utAra | | kyoMki jaba taka tU mAMga kie jAtA hai, taba taka tU apane ko mujhase dete haiN| saba kAraNa vahAM rakha jaaeN| saba vAsanAeM vahAM rakha jaaeN| jyAdA samajhadAra samajhe calA jAtA hai| maMdira meM to sirpha hone ke AnaMda ke lie jaaeN| thor3I dera usake pAsa | mAMga kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai| eka AdamI jAtA hai maMdira meM hoNge| kucha mata kareM vhaaN| kucha karanA jarUrI nahIM hai| basa, cupacApa | aura bhagavAna se kahatA hai ki yaha kyA kiyA? yaha kaiMsara mujhe ho vahAM baiTha jaaeN| sirpha usakI maujUdagI anubhava kreN| usameM bhI | gayA! yaha kaisA nyAya hai? anubhava kyA karanA hai! zAMta baiThe, to anubhava hone lgegii| vaha vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki tumase jyAdA akala to hamameM hai! hama vahAM hai hI, sabhI jagaha hai| | samajhate haiM ki yaha nyAya nahIM hai| aura kyA kara rahe ho baiThe vahAM? eka bAra maMdira meM hone lage, to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki masjida jina mitra kA maiMne ullekha kiyA, unhoMne mujhe patra meM likhA hai, meM kyoM na ho! eka bAra masjida meM hone lage, to koI kAraNa nahIM hai | | kyA Izvara nyAya-yukta hai? agara nyAya-yukta hai, to mujhe kaiMsara na ho| aura eka bAra kahIM bhI hone lage, to koI kyoM haA? likhA hai ki maiMne jiMdagI meM koI rizvata nahIM lI, koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai ki aura kahIM kyoM na ho! kahIM bhI hogaa| kahIM| | burA kAma nahIM kiyA, kisI ko satAyA nahIM, phira yaha phala mujhe bhI zAMta baiTha jAeM, vaha maujUda hai| cupa ho jAeM, sirpha usakI | | milA! to Izvara nyAya-yukta hai, ise siddha karake btaaeN| maujUdagI ko anubhava kareM, to upAsanA hai| nizcita hI anyAya ho gyaa| nizcita anyAya ho gayA, kyoMki aura mAMga koI bhI na ho| rattIbhara bhI nhiiN| rattIbhara bhI nhiiN| | kaiMsara A gyaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki yaha AdamI kahatA hai agara vaha dene ko bhI rAjI ho jAe, agara vaha kahe bhI ki mAMga lo, | | ki maiMne koI burA nahIM kiyA, isakA ise bharosA hai! isa para ise to bhI khojane se mAMga kA bhItara patA na cle| kahanA par3e usase ki | | zaka nahIM AtA, ki zAyada koI burA kiyA ho! isa para ise koI asamartha hai, koI mAMga nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM hogI niSkAma bhAva | | zaka nahIM aataa| isa para bhI ise koI zaka nahIM AtA ki ise kaiMsara se upaasnaa| nahIM honA caahie| isa para bhI koI zaka nahIM aataa| aura isa para aura jo niSkAma bhAva se upAsanA karatA hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, | | bhI ise koI zaka nahIM AtA ki kaiMsara ke hone meM anyAya hai hI! usakA yoga-kSema, donoM hI maiM samhAla letA huuN| | yA kaiMsara koI aisI burAI hai, jo honI hI nahIM cAhie! isa para bhI yoga aura kSema zabda ko samajha lenA caahie| | ise koI khayAla nahIM aataa| eka bAta pakkI khayAla A jAtI hai yoga se artha hai, vaha parama pratIti, aMtima pratIti prabhu-milana ki Izvara anyAyI hai, nyAya-yukta nahIM hai| koI jasTisa nahIM hai| kI, pUrNa ke sAtha eka hone kii| yoga se artha hai, vyakti ke miTane agara Aja yaha Izvara kI prArthanA kare aura isakA kaiMsara ThIka ho ki carca 293
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* jAe, to phira yaha Izvara ko maanegaa| agara isakA kaiMsara ThIka na | | eka, bahuta prema thA gulAma se| patnI bhI nahIM so sakatI thI usake ho, to phira yaha nahIM maanegaa| | kamare meM, lekina gulAma sotA thaa| koI bhI sAtha na jAe vahAM, vahAM yaha sazarta, sakAma bhAvanA hai| bhakta, saca meM niSkAma bhakta | | bhI gulAma sAtha hotA thaa| kitanI hI guphtagU kI bAta ho, bar3e do paramAtmA se kahegA ki jo bhI tUne diyA, maiM AnaMdita hUM; vaha phUla samrAToM se milanA ho rahA ho, to bhI gulAma maujUda hotA thaa| gaharI girAe to, aura kaiMsara barasA de to| jo bhI tUne diyA, maiM AnaMdita | | maitrI thii| samrATa kucha bhojana bhI karatA thA, to pahalA kaura gulAma huuN| kyoMki tU jo degA, vaha ThIka hogA hii| galata to vaha taba hotA | ko detA thaa| hai, jaba merI mAMga ke viparIta par3atA hai| jaba merI koI mAMga nahIM, to | donoM zikAra ke lie gae the| rAste meM kho ge| bhUkha lagI, bahuta galata hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| anyAya to taba mAlUma par3atA hai, | parezAna the| eka vRkSa ke pAsa ruke| eka hI phala thA vRkSa meM, samrATa jaba maiM socatA thA kucha aura milegA, aura milatA kucha aura hai| ne hAtha bar3hAkara todd'aa| sadA ke hisAba ke anusAra usane eka kalI jaba maiM dekhatA hUM ki jo bhI milatA hai, vahI nyAya hai, taba to koI | kATI aura gulAma ko dii| usa gulAma ne kalI khAI aura kahA ki savAla nahIM hai| Azcarya, aisA amRta phala! eka kalI aura de deN| kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo mujha para saba chor3a detA hai, use maiM samhAla samrATa ne dUsarI bhI de dii| gulAma ne tIsarI bhI maaNgii| eka hI letA huuN| aura jo mujha para chor3atA nahIM, khuda hI samhAlatA hai, use Tukar3A samrATa ke pAsa bcaa| samrATa ne kahA ki aba basa! hadda kara khuda hI samhAlanA par3atA hai| dI tUne! agara itanA amRta phala hai, to eka to Tukar3A mujhe khA lene * hama saba khuda samhAla-samhAlakara bojha se dabe jAte haiN| hama una | de! gulAma hAtha se chInane lgaa| usane kahA ki nahIM mAlika, yaha - dehAtI yAtriyoM kI taraha haiM, jo pahalI-pahalI daphA Trena meM savAra hue | phala aisA amRta hai ki mujhe pUrA de deN| the, to apanI poTaliyAM apane sira para rakhakara baiTha gae the| kyoMki | samrATa ne kahA, yaha jyAdatI hai| yaha sImA ke bAhara bAta huI jA unhoMne socA, TikaTa to hamane sirpha apane baiThane kI hI cukAI hai! | rahI hai| tU tIna Tukar3e khA cukA hai| dUsarA phala vRkSa para nahIM hai| hama aura phira unhoMne yaha bhI socA ki itanA vajana gAr3I para par3e, gAr3I donoM bhUkhe haiN| aura maiMne tujhe tIna Tukar3e de die| phala maiMne tor3A hai| cala sake, na cala sake! vaise bhale loga the| unhoMne sira para apanI aura tU AkhirI Tukar3A bhI nahIM chor3anA caahtaa| . poTaliyAM rakha lIM aura baiTha ge| gulAma ne kahA ki nahIM, chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM huuN| hama bhI apanI poTaliyAM apane sira para rakhe haiN| hama socate haiM, | lekina samrATa na maanaa| usane Tukar3A apane muMha meM rkhaa| jahara jIvana cale, na cale! apanA-apanA jIvana to khIMcanA hI pdd'egaa| thA bilkul| usane gulAma se kahA, tU pAgala to nahIM hai? ise tU aura apanA-apanA khIMcane se bhI jinako bojha kAphI nahIM mAlUma amRta kahatA hai! par3atA, ve dUsaroM kA bhI khIMcate haiM! kaI kI utane se bhI tRpti nahIM / usa gulAma ne kahA ki jisa hAtha se sadA mIThe phala khAne ko hotii| unheM ekAdha rASTra kA jaba taka bojha na mila jAe, unakI | | mile, usake eka jarA-se kar3ave phala kI zikAyata bhI karanI sAre khopaDI para jaba taka koI cAlIsa-pacAsa karoDa AdamiyoM kA jIvana ke prema para pAnI phera denA hai| aura savAla phala kA nahIM hai. bojha na ho, jaba taka unheM aisA na lage ki pacAsa karor3a loga unhIM | savAla to usa hAtha kA hai, jisane diyA hai| vaha hAtha itanA mIThA ke kAraNa cala rahe aura jI rahe haiM, taba taka unako caina nahIM aataa| | hai| isIlie jidda kara rahA thA ki vaha Tukar3A mujhe de deN| Apako itanI becainI na mile, to unheM koI caina nahIM hai! patA bhI na cala paae| kyoMki patA bhI cala gayA, to zikAyata ho hama sabakA mana hotA hai ki maiM calA rahA hUM saba! aisA vyakti | | gii| Apako patA bhI na cala paae| kyoMki patA bhI cala gayA kisI niSkAma bhAvanA ko kaise upalabdha ho sakatA hai? niSkAma bhAvanA ko kAraNa se, to zikAyata ho gii| to jiMdagIbhara itanA prema, usameM yaha to vahI upalabdha ho sakatA hai, jo jAnatA hai ki vahI calA rahA hai, choTI-sI zikAyata, mere choTe mana kA sabUta hai| yaha phala bahuta to maiM phira bIca-bIca meM kyoM mAMgeM khar3I kruuN| phira maiM bIca-bIca meM mIThA thaa| kyoM kahaM ki aisA honA cAhie aura aisA nahIM honA caahie| para samrATa ne kahA ki mujhe kar3avA lagatA hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka musalamAna bAdazAha huaa| gulAma thA usakA | | to usa gulAma ne kahA ki mujhe Apake hAtha ke saMbaMdha meM patA nahIM, 294
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsanA aura upAsanA * Apake muMha ke saMbaMdha meM mujhe kucha patA nahIM, lekina Apane jisa hAtha se mujhe diyA hai, usa hAtha meM sabhI kucha mIThA ho jAtA hai| niSkAma bhAvanA kA artha hai, paramAtmA jo bhI de rahA hai, vaha usakI anukaMpA hai, hamArI koI mAMga nahIM hai| aura vaha jo bhI de rahA hai, usa sabhI ke lie hama anugRhIta haiN| usameM bheda nahIM hai ki isa bAta ke lie anugraha hai aura isa bAta ke lie zikAyata hai / jisa AdamI ke mana meM zikAyata hai, vaha Astika nahIM hai| Astika kI merI tarapha eka hI paribhASA hai, vaha AdamI nahIM, jo kahatA hai, Izvara hai / vaha AdamI nahIM, jo kahatA hai ki Izvara hai, isake maiM pramANa de sakatA huuN| vaha AdamI nahIM, jo Izvara hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhakara jItA hai| Astika kA eka hI artha hai, vaha AdamI, jisakI astitva ke prati koI zikAyata nahIM hai| Izvara kA nAma bhI na le, to clegaa| carcA hI na uThAe, to bhI clegaa| Izvara kI bAta bhI na kare, to bhI clegaa| lekina astitva ke prati, jIvana ke prati usakI koI zikAyata nahIM hai| yaha sArA jIvana usake lie eka AnaMda utsava hai| yaha sArA jIvana usake lie eka anugraha hai, eka greTiTayUDa hai / yaha sArA jIvana eka anukaMpA hai, eka AbhAra hai| usake prANa kA eka-eka svara dhanyavAda se bharA hai, jo bhI hai, usake lie| usameM rattIbhara pharka kI usakI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| " aisA vyakti, kRSNa kahate haiM, niSkAma bhAva se upAsatA hai mujhe| usake yoga-kSema kI maiM svayaM hI ciMtA kara letA / use apane na to yoga kI ciMtA karanI hai aura na kSema kii| yahAM eka bar3I adabhuta bAta hai / aura Amataura se jaba bhI koI isa sUtra ko par3hatA hai, to usako kaThinAI kSema meM mAlUma par3atI hai, yoga meM nahIM ! isa sUtra para jitane vyAkhyAkAra haiM, unako kaThinAI | kSema meM mAlUma par3atI hai| ve kahate haiM, yoga to ThIka hai ki paramAtmA samhAla legA, aMtima milana ko; lekina yaha jo roja dainaMdina kA jIvana hai, yaha jo roTI kamAnI hai, yaha jo kapar3A banAnA hai, yaha jo makAna banAnA hai, yaha jo bacce pAlane haiM - yaha saba yaha paramAtmA kaise karegA? hAlata dUsarI honI caahie| hAlata to yaha honI cAhie ki ye choTI-choTI cIjeM zAyada paramAtmA kara bhI legaa| yoga, sAdhanA kI aMtima avasthA, vaha kaise karegA! lekina vaha kisI ko khayAla nahIM utthtaa| hama sabako Dara inhIM saba choTI cIjoM kA hai, isiilie| usa bar3I cIja para to hamArI koI dRSTi bhI nahIM hai| mohammada, sAMjha jo bhI unheM milatA thA, bAMTa dete the| koI bheMTa | kara jAtA, koI de jAtA, koI car3hA jAtA, ve sAMjha saba bAMTakara, rAta phakIra hokara so jAte the| mohammada jaisA phakIra muzkila se hotA hai| aura ekabAragI saba chor3a denA bahuta AsAna hai| mahAvIra ne | ekabAragI saba chor3a diyA; yaha bahuta AsAna hai| mohammada ne ekabAragI saba nahIM chor3A; roja-roja chodd'aa| yaha bahuta kaThina hai| subaha loga de jAte, to mohammada le lete, aura sAMjha saba bAMTa dete| rAta phakIra hokara so jaate| Adeza thA ghara meM ki eka cAvala kA Tukar3A bhI bacAyA na jaae| kyoMki jisane Aja subaha diyA thA, vaha kala subaha degaa| aura nahIM degA, to usakI marjI / nahIM degA, to isIlie ki dene kI bajAya na denA hitakara hogaa| sAMjha saba bAMTa denA hai| jisane Aja subaha phikra kI thI, kala subaha phikra karegA / nahIM karegA, to usakA artha hai ki vaha cAhatA hai, Aja hama bhUkhe rheN| usakA artha hai ki vaha cAhatA hai, Aja bhojana kI bajAya bhUkha hitakara hai| 295 ThIka calatA rhaa| mohammada kI jidda thI, isalie koI rokatA nahIM thaa| lekina phira mohammada bImAra par3e aura aMtima rAta A gii| to patnI ko bhaya lagA ! use lagA, aura dina to saba ThIka thA, lekina Aja AdhI rAta meM bhI davA kI jarUrata par3a sakatI hai| | subaha vaha degA, lekina AdhI rAta ! patnI kA mana, prema ke kAraNa hI, pAMca dInAra, pAMca rupae usane bacAkara rakha lie| mohammada becaina haiN| karavaTa badalate haiM, nIMda nahIM aatii| rAta bAraha baja gae haiN| Akhira unhoMne uThakara kahA ki mujhe lagatA hai ki mere jIvanabhara kA niyama Aja TUTa gayA hai| mujhe nIMda nahIM AtI! maiM to sadA so jAtA thaa| Aja merI hAlata vaisI hai, jaisI dhanapatiyoM kI hotI hai| karavaTa badalatA hUM, nIMda nahIM aatii| maiM sadA kA garIba, mujhe kabhI koI ciMtA nahIM pkdd'ii| rAta mujhe koI savAla nahIM thaa| Aja kyA ho rahA hai? mujhe Dara hai ki kahIM kucha bacA to nahIM liyA gayA ! patnI ghabar3A gii| usane kahA ki kSamA kareM, bhUla ho gaI bar3I ! pAMca rupae maiMne bacA lie, isa Dara se ki bImAra haiM Apa; patA nahIM, rAta davA-dArU kI, cikitsaka kI, vaidya kI jarUrata par3a jAe, to maiM kyA karUMgI ! to mohammada ne kahA ki jIvanabhara ke anubhava ke bAda bhI ki hara | subaha vaha samhAlane mauz2Uda rahA, tujhe buddhi na AI ! jIvanabhara ke anubhava ke bAda ! aura jo hara subaha maujUda rahA, agara jarUrata
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4 par3egI to AdhI rAta maujUda nahIM hogA, aise zaka kA kyA kAraNa thA? koI anubhava hai terA aisA? vaha pAMca rupae bAMTa de ! anyathA kUMgA aura yaha marate kSaNa mere Upara iljAma raha jAe ki mohammada, kucha sAtha thA, taba mare / jiMdagIbhara kI phakIrI ko kharAba kie detI hai ! patnI bAhara gaI / cakita huI dekhakara, eka bhikhArI dvAra para khar3A hai! mohammada ne kahA, dekhatI hai! jaba lene vAlA AdhI rAta ko A sakatA hai, to dene vAlA kyoM nahIM A sakatA? yaha AdhI rAta, aMdherA, koI bastI meM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, pakSI bhI para nahIM mArate, aura daravAje para AdamI bhikSA pAtra lie khar3A hai! phira bhI terI AMkha nahIM khulatI ? de A! vaha usako dekara A gaI, lauTakara aaii| mohammada ne, kahate haiM, cAdara or3hI; aura unakI aMtima sAMsa nikala gii| jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki mohammada kI sAMsa aTakI rahI, una pAMca dInAra kI vajaha se| vaha ar3acana thI, vaha bojha thA, vaha patthara kI taraha jamIna se unheM khIMce rhaa| vaha patthara jaise hI haTA gardana se, unhoMne paMkha pasAra die aura kisI dUsarI yAtrA para cale ge| yoga-kSema maiM hI samhAla letA hUM, kRSNa kahate haiN| utane bhAva se, phira jo bhI ho, vahI kSema hai, dhyAna rakhanA Apa ! isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaise vyakti ko kabhI musIbata na aaegii| isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki use roja subaha ceka usake hAtha meM A jAegA ! aisA koI matalaba nahIM hai / agara ise ThIka se samajheMge, to isakA matalaba yaha hai ki subaha jo bhI hAtha meM A jAegA, vahI usakA kSema hai| jo bhI use A jAegA hAtha meM - bhUkha, takalIpha, sukha, dukha - jo bhI, vahI paramAtmA ke dvArA diyA gayA kSema hai| vaha use hI apanA kSema mAnakara Age cala pdd'egaa| aura yoga aura bhI kaThina bAta hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha bhI maiM samhAla letA huuN| usakA matalaba? aise upAsaka ko na sAdhanA kI jarUrata hai, na sAdhana kI jarUrata hai; na tapa kI jarUrata hai, na yajJa kI jarUrata hai; na kisI vidhi kI jarUrata hai, na kisI vyavasthA kI jarUrata hai| aise vyakti ko paramAtmA se milane ke lie kucha bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara niSkAma upAsanA usakA bhAva hai, to maiM use mila hI jAtA huuN| vaha milane kA kAma maiM samhAla letA huuN| aisI bahuta kathAeM haiM, bar3I mIThI, aura manuSya ke aMtaratama ke bar3e gahare rahasyoM ko lAne vAlI, jaba paramAtmA upAsaka ko khojatA | huA usake pAsa AyA hai| ye pratIka kathAeM haiM; aura inako samajhane bhUla ho jAtI hai| ina pratIka kathAoM kA artha yaha hotA hai ki ve eka iMgita karatI haiM eka tathya kI or| meM agara upAsaka niSkAma bhAva meM jItA ho, to use paramAtmA ko | khojane bhI jAnA nahIM par3atA, paramAtmA hI use khojatA calA AtA hai / A hI jaaegaa| jaise jaba koI gaDDhA hotA hai, to varSA kA pAnI bhAgatA huA gaDDhe meM calA AtA hai| pahAr3a para bhI giratA hai, lekina pahAr3a vaMcita raha jAte haiN| ve apane se pahale se hI bhare hue haiN| unakA ahaMkAra majabUta hai| gaDDA khAlI hai, nirahaMkAra hai, pAnI bhAgatA huA Akara gaDDhe meM bhara jAtA hai| ThIka aise hI, jahAM niSkAma bhAva hai upAsanA kA, paramAtmA bhAgatA calA AtA hai, aura hRdaya ko ghera tA hai| 296 / lekina itanI bhI vAsanA kI jarUrata nahIM hai-- itanI bhI - ki vaha Ae, ki vaha mujhe mile| yaha AkhirI kaThina bAta hai, jo khayAla meM le lenI caahie| kyoMki bhakta agara yaha bhI kahe ki tU mujhe mila, to bhI vAsanA hai| bhakta to yaha kahatA hai ki tU hai hI cAroM trph| basa, maiM nirvAsanA ho jAUM, to tU yahIM hai| tU mujhe yahIM dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| merI AMkha khula jAe, to tU yahIM hai| sirpha maiM AMkha baMda kie baiThA hUM, isalie tU dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| bhakta yaha nahIM kahatA hai ki tU A / itanI bhI vAsanA nahIM hai| itanA hI ki apane ko miTA detA hai| vAsanA ke | khote hI miTa jAtA hai| vAsanA hI hamAre ahaMkAra kA AdhAra hai| jaba taka hama kucha | mAMgate haiM, tabhI taka maiM huuN| jaba maiM kucha bhI nahIM mAMgatA, to mere hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| maiM na hone ke barAbara ho jAtA huuN| eka khAlIpana, eka zUnyatA ghaTita ho jAtI hai| vahI zUnyatA upAsanA hai, vahI zUnya paramAtmA kI sannidhi hai / yaha jo vyakti ke bhItara vAsanA se chUTakara zUnya kA nirmita honA isa para dhyAna deN| isa para dhyAna deM, to koI kAraNa nahIM hai, koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki jo hamAre lie bar3e-bar3e zabda mAlUma par3ate haiM, khAlI aura vyartha, ve sArthaka aura jIvaMta na ho jaaeN| paramAtmA eka khAlI zabda hai hamAre lie| isa zabda meM hamAre lie kucha bhI mAlUma nahIM par3atA ki kyA hai| agara koI kahatA hai daravAjA, to daravAz2e meM koI artha hai; koI kahatA hai pAnI, to pAnI meM koI artha hai; koI kahatA hai vRkSa, to vRkSa meM koI artha hai; jaba maiM kahatA hUM paramAtmA, taba koI bhI artha nahIM hai|
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA aura upAsanA * vRkSa kahate se vRkSa kI tasvIra ghUma jAtI hai| vRkSa kahate se vRkSa | | jaaegii| agara kisI ne gAlI dI, aura pahale rAma kA smaraNa AyA, kA ehasAsa ho jAtA hai| daravAjA kahate se daravAje kI pratIti ho | | to phira gAlI kA uttara gAlI se denA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kaise? jAtI hai| ghor3A kahate se ghor3A khar3A ho jAtA hai| lekina paramAtmA | rAma bIca meM A gayA, aba gAlI denA asaMbhava ho jaaegii| mauta bhI kahate se kucha bhI to nirmita nahIM hotA! A jAe, pahale rAma kA smaraNa aae| phira mauta meM bhI daMza na raha paramAtmA hamArA anubhava hI nahIM hai, isalie zabda khAlI hai! | jaaegaa| kucha bhI ho, rAma pahale khar3A ho jaae| ghor3A hamArA anubhava hai, isalie zabda Ate se anubhava bhI sAmane isako hI maiM upAsanA kaha rahA huuN| caubIsa ghaMTe-uThate. baiThate. A jAtA hai| paramAtmA hamArA anubhava nahIM hai, isalie paramAtmA | sote-rAma kA, prabhu kA, paramAtmA kI upasthiti kA anubhava hotA zabda khAlI hai| suna lete haiM; bAra-bAra sunane se aisA vahama bhI paidA | rhe| dhIre-dhIre yaha saghana ho jAtA hai| yaha itanA saghana ho jAtA hai ho jAtA hai ki artha hameM mAlUma hai| | ki saba cIjeM pighalakara baha jAtI haiM, yahI saghanatA raha jAtI hai| artha anubhava meM hotA hai, zabdakoza meM nhiiN| zabdakoza meM likhA | dhIre-dhIre saba cIjeM ojhala ho jAtI haiM, paramAtmA kI cAroM tarapha huA hai artha, lekina artha anubhava meM hotA hai| aura jaba taka upasthiti ho jAtI hai| anubhava na ho, taba taka hama kitanI hI bAra suneM paramAtmA, | | phira Apa calate haiM, to paramAtmA Apake sAtha calatA hai| Apa paramAtmA, paramAtmA, kucha hogA nhiiN| artha kahAM se prakaTa hogA? | | uThate haiM, to paramAtmA Apake sAtha uThatA hai| Apa hilate haiM, to isalie paramAtmA ko chor3eM, upAsanA para dhyAna deN| upAsanA se| paramAtmA Apake sAtha hilatA hai| Apa sote haiM, to usameM sote haiN| artha niklegaa| upAsanA asalI cIja hai| jaise aMdhe AdamI se hama | Apa jAgate haiM, to usameM jAgate haiN| phira cAroM tarapha vahI hai| kaheM ki tU prakAza kI phikra chor3a, tU AMkha kA ilAja krvaa| | zvAsa-zvAsa meM vahI hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana meM vahI hai| prakAza kI phikra hI chor3a de| jisa dina AMkha ThIka ho jAegI, usa | yaha upAsanA hai| aura mAMga kucha bhI nahIM hai| usase cAhanA kucha dina prakAza prakaTa ho jaaegaa| aise maiM Apase kahUM ki Apa phikra | | bhI nahIM hai| aura majA yaha hai, jo usase kucha bhI nahIM cAhatA, use chor3a deM paramAtmA kI, phikra kara leM upAsanA kii| upAsanA AMkha | saba kucha mila jAtA hai| aura jo usase saba kucha cAhatA rahatA hai, hai| AMkha jisa dina khula jAegI, usa dina paramAtmA prakaTa ho use kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai| jaaegaa| vaha yahIM maujUda hai| vAsanA se bharA huA vyakti daridra hI maratA hai; upAsanA se bharA upAsanA kA artha kyA hai? upAsanA kA artha hai, hama usakI huA vyakti samrATa ho jAtA hai, isI kssnn| vAsanA bhikSA-pAtra hai; upasthiti ko pratipala smaraNa karate raheM, anubhava karate rheN| kucha bhI mAMgate raho, mAMgate raho, vaha kabhI bharatA nhiiN| upAsanA bhikSA-pAtra ghaTita ho, vahI hameM yAda aae| kucha bhI ghaTita ho, pahalI khabara hameM ko tor3akara pheMka denA hai| upAsanA isa bAta kI khabara hai ki vaha usakI hI mile| kucha bhI ho jAe cAroM tarapha, naMbara do para dUsarI hamArA hI hai, usase mAMganA kyA hai! vaha mujhameM hI hai, usase mAMganA yAda Ae, pahalI yAda usakI aae| rAste para eka suMdara ceharA kyA hai! aura jo bhI usane diyA hai, vaha saba kucha hai, aba aura dikhAI par3e, to suMdara ceharA naMbara do ho, pahale usakI khabara aae| usameM jor3anA kyA hai! eka phUla khilatA huA dikhAI par3e, phUla naMbara do ho, pahale usakI upAsanA kA artha hai, svayaM ke bhItara chipI huI parama saMpadA kA khabara aae| koI gAlI de, gAlI dene vAlA bAda meM dikhAI par3e. | anubhv| aura vAsanA kA artha hai, svayaM ke bhItara eka bhikSA-pAtra pahale usakI khabara aae| | kI smRti ki maiM eka bhikhArI kA pAtra hUM, mAMgatA rahUM, mAMgatA rahUM! ApakI jiMdagI badalanI zurU ho jAegI, usakI khabara ko svAmI rAma amerikA gae; ve apane ko bAdazAha kahate the| prAthamika banA leN| isako hI maiM smaraNa kahatA huuN| usakI khabara ko | | unhoMne kitAba likhI hai, bAdazAha rAma ke chaH hukmanAme-bAdazAha prAthamika banA leN| rAste para pAgala kI taraha agara rAma-rAma, | rAma kI chaH aajnyaaeN| amerikA meM pahalI daphA to jina logoM ne unheM rAma-rAma kahate hue gujarate raheM, to kucha bhI na hogaa| bahuta loga | | dekhA, ve thor3e hairAna hue ki dimAga kucha DhIlA mAlUma par3atA hai! gujara rahe haiN| rAma-rAma kahane kA savAla nahIM, smaraNa kA hai| / | phakIra haiM. laMgoTI lagAe hae haiM. aura apane ko bAdazAha kahate haiN| jo bhI ho, pahale rAma, phira dUsarI baat| sArI jiMdagI badala aura rAma to bolate nahIM the binA bAdazAha ke! ve to kahate the, rAma 1297
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 bAdazAha yahAM ge| bAdazAha rAma vahAM gae, bahuta loga vahAM mile| ko aura bar3A kara jAtI hai| eka vyakti ne pUchA ki Apa apane ko bAdazAha kahate haiM! kyA ___ mAMgeM mata! yaha prArthanA zabda hai hamAre paas| hamane itanA mAMgA hai kAraNa? Apake pAsa kucha dikhAI to nahIM pdd'taa| bAdazAhata kA | | prArthanA ke sAtha ki prArthanA kA matalaba hI lagane lagA mAMganA! hama koI lakSaNa nahIM hai| bhikhArI haiN| prArthanA ke sAtha sadA mAMgate haiM, isalie prArthanA kA matalaba hI rAma ne kahA, kucha dina mere pAsa raho, to dikhAI pdd'egaa| kyoMki | | mAlUma par3ane lagA, kucha maaNgnaa| prArthanA karo, isakA matalaba hI bAdazAhata bahuta gaharI cIja hai aura bAhara se dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| hotA hai, maaNgo| vaha AdamI kucha dina rAma ke pAsa rhaa| dhIre-dhIre use anubhava ___prArthanA kA matalaba mAMganA jarA bhI nahIM hai| prArthanA kA matalaba huA ki yaha AdamI hai to kucha adabhuta! yaha AdamI kabhI kisI | | hai, usa tAna meM eka ho jAnA, usa tAna ke sAtha Dolane laganA, usa se kucha mAMgatA nahIM! isa AdamI kI koI cAha nahIM dikhatI! yaha | tAna ke sAtha nAcane laganA, jo ki cAroM tarapha maujUda hai| prArthanA aise jItA hai, jaise sArI duniyA isakI hai! yaha mAMge kisase? mAMge / | eka lInatA hai| upAsanA usakI upasthiti ko anubhava karane kA kyoM? yaha aise jItA hai, jaise sArI duniyA isakI hai| yaha subaha | | nAma hai| sUraja kI tarapha aise dekhatA hai, jaise isakI hI AjJA se sUraja __ aura binA mAMge jo use anubhava karane ko taiyAra hai, kRSNa kahate nikalA hai| yaha phUloM kI tarapha aise dekhatA hai, jaise isakI hI AjJA | haiM, vaha phira lauTatA nhiiN| vaha phira cakkara ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| se phUla khila rahe haiN| yaha logoM kI tarapha aise dekhatA hai, jaise isakI | vaha cAka se chalAMga lagAkara bAhara nikala jAtA hai| phira yaha cAka hI AjJA se ve zvAsa le rahe haiN| ghUmatA rahe, vaha nahIM ghuumtaa| usa AdamI ne sAtaveM dina kahA ki mujhe lagatA hai! pahale to maiM | kabhI Apane dekhA ho agara, totoM ko pakar3ane vAle zikArI socatA thA ki ApakA dimAga kucha kharAba hai| sAta dina rahakara mujhe | jaMgala meM jAkara totoM ko jisa DhaMga se pakar3ate haiN| to jarUra dekhanA aisA lagatA hai ki agara jyAdA maiM Apake sAtha rahA, to kahIM merA cAhie, na dekhA ho to| rassI bAMdha dete haiM eka, doharI rassiyoM ko dimAga kharAba na ho jAe! Apa bilakula saca meM hI bAdazAha aiMThAkara, usameM lakar3iyAM bAMdha dete haiN| rassiyoM kI aiMThana meM lakar3iyAM mAlUma par3ate haiM! aura hai Apake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM! isakA rAja kyA aTakA dete haiN| totA lakar3I para baiThatA hai, usake vajana se ulaTA hai? vhATa iz2a di sIkreTa? hokara nIce laTaka jAtA hai| jaba baiThatA hai, to lakar3I Upara mAlUma rAma ne kahA, isakA eka hI rAja hai, hamane apanI bhikSA kA pAtra par3atI hai, donoM tarapha rassI se bNdhii| jaba baiTha jAtA hai, to vajana se tor3a diyA, hamane mAMganA baMda kara diyaa| aura jisa dina se hamane | nIce laTaka jAtA hai, lakar3I ulaTI ho jAtI hai| phira ghabar3A jAtA hai mAMganA baMda kiyA, yaha sArI duniyA hamArI ho gii| aura maiM tumase | aura lakar3I ko jora se pakar3a letA hai| aba ulaTA laTakA hai, aba kahatA hUM ki bhikSA-pAtra tor3ane se mujhe patA calA ki ye cAMda-tAre | usako Dara lagatA hai ki agara maine lakar3I ko chor3A to giraa| aura maiMne hI banAe haiN| aura jisane pahalI daphA ina cAMda-tAroM ko aMgulI | pakar3ane vAlA usako Akara pakar3a letA hai| se izArA kiyA thA, vaha maiM hI huuN| lakar3I usako pakar3e nahIM hotI, vahI lakar3I ko pakar3e hotA hai| lekina rAma ne kahA, tujhe jo maiM dikhAI par3a rahA hUM, usakI maiM | chor3a de, to abhI ur3a jaae| lekina aba use Dara lagatA hai ki agara carcA nahIM kara rahA hUM! mujhe jo bhItara dikhAI par3atA hai, jo mujhase | maiMne chor3A, to kauna samhAlegA! agara maiMne chor3I lakar3I, to ulaTA bhI pAra hai. maiM usakI hI bAta kara rahA hai| usI ne calAe saba laTakA haM, jamIna para girUMgA, sira TUTa jaaegaa| vaha laTakA rahatA caaNd-taare| vahI hai maalik| aba mujhe bhItara ke mAlika kA patA hai| ghaMToM laTakA rahatA hai| phaMsAne vAlA agara dera se Ae, to koI cala gayA, aba mAMganA kisase hai! ciMtA nhiiN| vaha jaba bhI AegA, vaha laTakA huA milegaa| upAsanA paramAtmA kI itanI saghana pratIti karA detI hai| vAsanA | karIba-karIba vAsanA meM hama aise hI laTake hote haiN| aura jise dhIre-dhIre dIna banA detI hai; dIna se dInatara banA detI hai| vAsanA meM | | hama pakar3e hote haiM, hama socate haiM, agara chor3A to mara jaaeNge| kauna jIne vAlA sikaMdara bhI dIna hI maratA hai| vAsanA meM jIne vAlA bar3e | | samhAlegA? vaha kRSNa kahate haiM, kahate hoMge! arjuna se kucha se bar3A dhanapati bhI nirdhana hI maratA hai| vAsanA Akhira meM bhikhArI | | nAtA-riztA rahA hogaa| isalie kahA ki terA yoga-kSema maiM samhAla 298
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA aura upAsanA luuNgaa| idhara to hamane chor3I apanI lakar3I, ki mare! sira ke bala gireMge, saba TUTa-phUTa jaaegaa| koI samhAlane vAlA nahIM milegaa| apanA pakar3e raho jora se! prArthanA kabhI-kabhI karate haiM ki he paramAtmA! lakar3I ko jarA bar3I kara de, tAki ThIka se pakar3e raheM; ki mere hAthoM ko jarA majabUta kara, ki lakar3I chUTa na jAe! ye hamArI prArthanAeM haiN| hamArI prArthanAeM hamAre baMdhana ko aura majabata karane vAlI haiN| hamArI prArthanAeM hamAre saMsAra ko aura gaharA karane vAlI haiN| Aja itanA hii| lekina uThe n| pAMca minaTa saMnyAsI kIrtana karate haiM, usameM sammilita hokara jaaeN| bIca meM koI uThe na! eka bhI uThatA hai, to bAkI logoM ko ar3acana hotI hai| [299]
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 dasavAM pravacana khoja kI samyaka dizA
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 ye'pyanyadevatA bhaktA yajante zraddhayAnvitAH / te'pi mAmeva kaunteya yajantyavidhipUrvakam / / 23 / / ahaM hi sarvayajJAnAM bhoktA ca prabhureva ca / na tu mAmabhijAnanti tattvenAtazcyavanti te / / 24 / / yAnti devavratA devAn pitRnyAnti pitRvratAH / bhUtAni yAnti bhUtejyA yAnti madyAjino'pi mAm / / 25 / / aura he arjuna, yadyapi zraddhA se yukta hue jo sakAma bhakta dUsare devatAoM ko pUjate haiM, ve bhI mere ko hI pUjate haiN| kiMtu unakA yaha pUjanA avidhipUrvaka hai, arthAta ajJAnapUrvaka hai| kyoMki saMpUrNa yajJoM kA bhoktA aura svAmI bhI maiM hI huuN| paraMtu ve mujha adhiyajJa-svarUpa paramezvara ko tatva se nahIM jAnate haiM, isI se girate haiM, arthAta punarjanma ko prApta hote haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki devatAoM ko pUjane vAle devatAoM ko prApta hote haiM, pitaroM ko pUjane vAle pitaroM ko prApta hote haiM, bhUtoM ko pUjane vAle bhUtoM ko prApta hote haiM, aura mere bhakta mere ko hI prApta hote haiN| isalie mere bhaktoM kA punarjanma nahIM hotaa| ma nuSya kI khoja cAhe ho kucha bhI, cAhe mAMga ho koI, cAha ho koI, kisI bhI dizA meM daur3atA ho, kucha pAnA cAhatA ho, lekina aMtataH manuSya paramAtmA ko hI pAnA cAhatA hai| usakI saba cAhoM meM paramAtmA kI hI cAha chipI hotI hai| usakI saba vAsanAoM meM usa prabhu kI tarapha pahuMcane kI hI AkAMkSA kA bIja chipA hotA hai| aura jarUrI nahIM hai ki yaha use jJAta ho; isakA jJAna na bhI ho / nahIM hotA hai| to bhI bIja paramAtmA kI hI talAza kA hai| hama eka bIja ko bote haiM jamIna meM, usa bIja ko patA bhI nahIM hogA ki vaha kisa lie TUTa rahA hai aura kisa lie aMkurita ho rahA hai| use yaha bhI patA nahIM hogA ki isa aMkuraNa kI prakriyA kA aMtima rUpa kyA hone ko hai| use yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki yaha jo AkAza kI tarapha usakI daur3a cala rahI hai, yaha jo AkAza meM zAkhAoM ko phailA dene kA Ayojana cala rahA hai, yaha kisa lie hai ? vaha kise pAnA cAhatA hai? use una phUloM kA to koI bhI smaraNa na hogA, koI bhI svapna bhI nahIM hogA, jo phUla usakI zAkhAoM para khileNge| aura una bIjoM kI use koI khabara nahIM ho sakatI hai, | jo usake Upara lagane vAle haiN| usa jIvana kA bhI use koI aMdAja nahIM ho sakatA, jo ki vRkSa kA jIvana hogaa| ThIka, AdamI bhI bIja kI taraha paramAtmA kI tarapha bar3hatA hai, anajAne / use patA bhI nahIM ki vaha kyA khoja rahA hai! kyoM khoja rahA hai ! usakI saba khojoM meM aMtarnihita khoja kyA hai ! ise hama thor3A AdamI kI icchAoM ko samajheM, to samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| eka AdamI hai, jo dhana cAhatA hai; dhana ke pIche daur3a rahA hai| usase agara hama kaheM ki vaha bhI paramAtmA ko khoja rahA hai, to vaha bhI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hogA, dUsare to rAjI hoMge hI nhiiN| eka | AdamI pada kI talAza kara rahA hai, pratiSThA kI, yaza kii| agara hama kaheM ki vaha bhI prabhu ko khoja rahA hai, to kauna taiyAra hogA isa | asaMgata bAta ko svIkAra karane ko ? eka AdamI prema ko khoja rahA hai, aura hama kaheM paramAtmA ko khoja rahA hai, to koI tAlamela nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| lekina agara thor3A gahare utareM, to sIr3hiyAM dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAeMgI, zRMkhalA sApha hone lgegii| eka AdamI dhana khojatA hai, kisa lie? aura dhana se kyA usakA prayojana hai? dhana khojatA hai tIna kAraNoM se| pahalA, surakSA ke lie, phAra sikyoriTI / kala kI koI surakSA nahIM hai| agara dhana pAsa meM hai, to | kala kI surakSA ho jaaegii| agara dhana pAsa meM hai, to kala ke lie | nizcita ho sakatA hai| agara dhana pAsa meM hai, to kala kI phikra chor3I jA sakatI hai| isakA artha huA ki dhana khoja rahA hai isalie ki eka aisA jIvana mila jAe, jahAM phikra na ho, ciMtA na ho| eka aisA jIvana | mila jAe, jahAM surakSA ho, asurakSA na ho; jahAM bhaya na ho; jahAM | maiM asahAya anubhava na karUM apane ko| vaha eka aisA jIvana khoja rahA hai| lekina dhana khoja rahA hai isa jIvana ke lie| dhana se yaha jIvana nahIM milegA, lekina AkAMkSA yahI hai| eka AdamI jaba dhana khoja rahA hai, to vaha bhI aisA dhana khojatA | hai -- dUsarI bAta - jo chInA na jA ske| isalie to itanA iMtajAma karatA hai tijor3iyoM kA, baiMkoM kA, sephTI kA sArA iMtajAma karatA | hai ki chInA na jA ske| AkAMkSA yaha hai ki dhana ho to aisA, jo koI chIna na ske| hAlAMki jo bhI dhana hama iMtajAma karate haiM, vaha chInA jA sakatA hai| chInA jAtA hai| aba taka AdamI koI upAya | nahIM kara pAyA ki aisA dhana khoja le, jo chInA na jA ske| saba upAya vyartha ho jAte haiN| 302
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *khoja kI samyaka dizA lekina AdamI kI AkAMkSA ko khojeM, to vaha jarUra aisA dhana | | jAte haiN| agara do sIr3hiyoM para car3ha jAte haiM, to cAra para nIce utaranA khojanA cAhatA hai, jo phira usakA hI ho; aura phira kabhI bhI aisA par3atA hai| vaha kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| na ho ki parAyA ho jaae| hara AdamI eka aisI saMpadA khojanA / eka AdamI agara eka bar3e pada para pahuMca jAtA hai, to pada para cAhatA hai, jo sadA-sadA ke lie zAzvata usakI apanI ho| | pahuMcane ke lie jo becainI aura parezAnI uThAnI par3atI hai, usameM paramAtmA ke sivAya aisI koI saMpadA ho nahIM sakatI, jo chInI na svAsthya kho detA hai| taba eka dina dekhatA hai ki sar3aka para eka jA ske| sirpha vahI hai, jo chInA nahIM jA sktaa| phakIra jA rahA hai, jisake pAsa svAsthya kI apAra saMpadA hai, taba AdamI jaba dhana khojatA hai, to-tIsare naMbara para-bhItara vaha mana IrSyA se bhara jAtA hai| eka sIr3hI para koI car3hA huA hai, jahAM khAlIpana anubhava karatA hai, riktatA anubhava karatA hai; use bhara vaha nIce par3a gayA hai| lenA cAhatA hai| pUrI jiMdagI daur3akara bhI, dhana kI rAzi laga jAtI eka AdamI pada kI daur3a meM pratibhA ko kho detA hai| asala meM hai, bhItara kA khAlIpana nahIM bhrtaa| lekina AdamI khojatA | pada kI daur3a agara pUrI karanI ho, to pratibhA kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| isIlie hai ki bhItara bhara jAe, eka AMtarika phulaphilameMTa ho; pratibhA ho, to khatarA hai| utanI daur3a meM jAnA muzkila hogaa| eka eka bhItara tapti ho jAe, bharApana A jAe: aisI koI kamI na | gaharI mUr3hatA cAhie, to pada kI daur3a meM AdamI aMdhA hokara laga mAlUma par3e, koI abhAva na mAlUma par3e; saMtuSTa ho jAe bhItara, | jAtA hai| vaha yogyatA hai| pratibhA kho detA hai| idhara pratibhA kho jAtI tRpti A jAe; kSaNabhara ko bhI aisA na lage ki mujhe kucha aura hai, jisa dina pada para pahuMcatA hai, usa dina pAtA hai ki cAroM ora caahie| yaha tIsarI bAta hai| | pratibhA ke dIe jala rahe haiM, aura sIr3hiyoM meM vaha pichar3a gayA hai| AdamI dhana isalie khojatA hai ki aisI avasthA A jAe ki jiMdagI aneka sIr3hiyAM haiN| agara koI eka sIr3hI para car3hatA hai, kucha use mAMgane ko na bace, kucha cAhane ko na bace; aisA na rahe use | dUsaroM para nIce utara jAtA hai| aura kisI bhI sIr3hI para kitanA bhI ki phalAM cIja mere pAsa nahIM hai; abhAva na khaTake, khAlIpana na car3ha jAe, phira bhI pAtA hai ki usase bhI Upara sIr3hiyoM para loga khaTake; saba mere pAsa hai, aisI tRpti ho| lekina kitanA hI dhana | car3he hue haiM! mila jAe, aisI tRpti hotI nhiiN| aisI tRpti to kevala usI ko | lekina AdamI kI AkAMkSA sahI hai| AdamI cAhatA hai aisI hotI hai, jise paramAtmA kA dhana mila jAtA hai| avasthA, jahAM vaha kisI se nIcA na raha jaae| to dhana kI bhI khoja kitanI hI galata ho, dizA kitanI hI bhrAMta sivAya paramAtmA ko pAe aura koI upAya nahIM hai| ho, AkAMkSA bilakula sahI hai| vaha jo bhItara bIja hai, vaha lekina eka maje kI bAta hai| AdamI cAhatA hai ki maiM kisI se bilakula sahI hai| mArga cAhe aMkura kA kitanA hI vikRta ho jAe, nIce na raha jAUM, isalie dUsaroM ko nIcA karane meM laga jAtA hai! lekina usakI anajAnI khoja bilakula prAmANika hai| para use patA nahIM hai ki jo vaha kara rahA hai, vahI sAre loga bhI kara eka AdamI pada cAhatA hai| pada cAhatA hai tIna kAraNoM se, kisI | rahe haiM! maiM eka AdamI hUM; tIna araba AdamI jamIna para haiN| maiM bhI se hIna na mAlUma paDUM, kisI se nIcA na mAlUma pdduuN| lekina kitanA | isa koziza meM lagA hUM ki kisI se nIce na raha jaauuN| aura isake hI koI pada khoje, sadA koI na koI Age maujUda rahatA hai| aba | | lie dUsaroM ko nIcA karane meM lagA hai| tIna araba AdamI, isI taka aisA eka bhI AdamI kisI pada para nahIM pahuMca pAyA, jahAM | koziza meM ve bhI lage haiN| ve bhI dUsaroM ko nIcA karane meM lage haiM, jAkara vaha kaha sake, aba mere Age koI bhI nahIM hai| kucha bhI ho | tAki ve Upara ho jaaeN| eka-eka AdamI tIna-tIna araba jAe, kitanI hI bar3I sIr3hI car3ha jAe, jitanI bar3I sIr3hI car3hatA hai, | | AdamiyoM ke khilApha lar3a rahA hai! hAregA nahIM, to kyA hogA? tIna pAtA hai ki Age aura sIr3hiyoM para loga pahale se car3he hue haiN| | araba AdamI mujhe nIcA karane meM lage haiM; maiM tIna araba AdamiyoM aura aisA sabhI ko anubhava hotA hai| anubhava hone ke kaI | ko nIcA karane meM lagA hUM! eka pAgaloM kI bhIr3a hai, jisameM koI jaTila kAraNa haiN| eka to jiMdagI ikaharI sIr3hI nahIM hai, aneka kahIM pahuMca nahIM sktaa| sIr3hiyoM kA jor3a hai| agara Apa eka sIr3hI para car3ha jAte haiM, to | - lAotse ne kahA hai ki maiMne to zAMti kA sUtra isI meM jAnA ki aneka bAra usI meM car3hane kI vajaha se dUsarI sIr3hI para nIce utara usa jagaha baiTha jAo, jisase nIcI koI jagaha na ho, anyathA uThAe 303
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 jaaoge| usa gaDDhe meM gira jAo, jisase nIcA koI gaDDA na ho, anyathA latiyAe jAoge | lAotse ne kahA, maiMne to zAMti aura saMtuSTi isameM pAI, jaba maiMne dUsare ko nIcA karanA to dUra, apane ko sabase nIcA svIkAra kara liyaa| usa dina ke bAda mujhe koI nIcA nahIM kara sakA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo AdamI paMkti meM sabase aMtima khar3e hone ko rAjI hai, vahI prathama ho jaaegaa| lekina hamArA kyA hogA, jo paMkti meM prathama khar3e hone ke lie Atura haiM! hama saMgharSa kareMge, lar3eMge, parezAna hoMge aura Akhira meM pAeMge, Age nahIM pahuMca pAe haiN| saMbhavataH paMkti sIdhI nahIM hai, sarkulara hai; gola ghere meM hai| isIlie to koI AdamI anubhava nahIM kara pAtA ki maiM Age A gyaa| kitanA hI daur3atA hai, lekina kyU ke Age nahIM pahuMca paataa| kyU golAkAra hai, anyathA koI na koI pahuMca jaataa| koI sikaMdara, koI nepoliyana, koI hiTalara, koI sTailina kahIM na kahIM pahuMca jAtA, aura eka dina kaha detA ki ThIka hai, maiM kyU ke AkhirI hisse meM A gayA, naMbara eka ho gyaa| lekina bhI koI pahuMca jAe, vaha pAtA hai ki usake Age loga maujUda haiN| isakA eka hI matalaba ho sakatA hai ki jiMdagI sIdhI rekhA meM nahIM cala rahI hai; vartulAkAra hai, sarkulara hai| isalie Apa eka gola ghere meM agara dasa-bAraha loga khar3e haiM, unameM se koI kitanA hI daur3e, aura kitanI hI koziza kare, jiMdagI gaMvA de naMbara eka hone ke lie, kabhI naMbara eka nahIM ho paaegaa| kyoMki gole meM koI naMbara eka hotA hI nhiiN| hamezA koI Age hotA hai, koI pIche hotA hai| kahIM bhI jAe; hamezA koI Age hotA hai, koI pIche hotA hai| lekina AkAMkSA ThIka hai aura AkAMkSA ucita khabara detI hai| vaha khabara yaha hai ki jaba taka koI vyakti apane ko paramAtmA ke sAtha eka. na samajha le, taba taka hInatA nahIM miTatI / aura jaba taka hInatA, inaphIriAriTI nahIM miTatI hai, taba taka IrSyA bhI nahIM miTatI / aura jaba taka hInatA aura IrSyA nahIM miTatI hai, taba taka dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kI koziza bhI nahIM miTatI / aura isa sabakA aMtima pariNAma ciMtA aura saMtApa ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hotA / lekina AdamI cAhatA hai parama pd| vaha paramAtmA ko cAhatA hai| isakA use bodha na ho, isakA hoza na ho, yaha ho sakatA hai| eka aura tarapha se dekheN| hara AdamI mRtyu se bhayabhIta hai, kaMpita hai| hara AdamI DarA huA hai / cAhe kitanA hI surakSita ho, mauta kahIM kinAre para khar3I huI mAlUma par3atI hai, aura kisI bhI kSaNa gardana ko dabA le sakatI hai| hara vyakti DarA huA hai mRtyu se / choTA-sA baccA paidA hotA hai, vaha bhI DaratA hai, DaratA huA paidA hotA hai| jora kI khaTake kI AvAja ho jAe, kaMpa jAtA hai| aMdherA ho, bhayabhIta hone lagatA hai| koI pAsa na ho, akelA ho, cIkhane-cillAne lagatA hai| pahale dina se hI bhaya meM janmA huA hai| pUrA jIvana eka bhaya se kaMpatA huA pattA hai| hama upAya karate haiM, hama kaI taraha ke upAya karate haiM, tAki mRtyu se baca skeN| AkAMkSA bilakula ThIka hai, lekina aba taka koI mRtyu se baca nahIM pAyA, aura baca bhI nahIM paaegaa| aura aksara to yaha hotA hai, jo mRtyu se bacane kA jitanA iMtajAma karate haiM, utane hI jaldI apane hI iMtajAma meM dabakara mara jAte haiN| aisI hAlata ho jAtI hai, jaise koI AdamI mauta na Ae, to apane cAroM tarapha lohe kA eka bakhtara banAkara pahana le; lohe ke kapar3e pahana le, kahIM se mauta na ghusa jAe! to abhI mara jaaegaa| | kala ke lie pratIkSA nahIM karanI pdd'egii| hama saba apanI jiMdagI ko cAroM tarapha se itanA surakSita kara lete haiM ki jiMdagI mara jAtI hai| jiMdagI asurakSA meM hai| jiMdagI to asurakSA meM hai, anasaTeMTI meM, anizcaya meN| hama saba nizcita karake, saba vyavasthA ThIka se | biThAkara, usake bhItara murde kI taraha baiTha jAte haiN| mauta se kevala murdA baca sakatA hai; jo mara hI cukA hai, vaha bhara baca sakatA hai| jo jiMdA hai vaha to maregA hI / isalie kitanA hI hama upAya kareM, upAya karane meM mauta to nahIM rukatI, jiMdagI gaMvA baiThate haiN| upAya meM hI jiMdagI kho jAtI hai| mauta se bacane kA upAya karate-karate, karate-karate jiMdagI kA samaya cuka | jAtA hai| ghar3I kA kAMTA ghUma jAtA hai aura mauta A jAtI hai| aura hama taba ghabar3Akara kahate haiM ki abhI to hama sirpha mauta se bacane kA | iMtajAma kara rahe the ! yaha samaya to hamane mauta se bacane meM gaMvA diyA ! abhI hama jIe kahAM the? 304 jInA samApta ho jAtA hai jIne ke iMtajAma meM / jIne kA maukA hI nahIM milatA; avasara nahIM milatA; suvidhA nahIM mila paatii| lekina AkAMkSA durusta hai| mauta se bacane kI AkAMkSA durusta hai, lekina dizA galata hai| mauta se bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki hama use jAna leM, jo amRta hai; hama use pahacAna leM, jo maratA hI nahIM; hama usake sAtha
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * khoja kI samyaka dizA * apanI ekatA ko khoja leM, jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| yaha to ThIka | | lie kI gaI pUjA; sukha ke lie kI gaI puujaa| maMdira meM khar3A koI dizA hogii| hama iMtajAma karate haiM mauta se bacane kA, aura usase jur3e | mAMga rahA hai paramAtmA se kucha, kisI bhI devatA ke sAmane mAMga rahA rahate haiM, jo maregA hI! zarIra se jur3e rahate haiM, jo ki maregA hI; mRtyu | hai; hajAra unake nAma haiM, hajAra unakI zakleM haiM, hajAra unake jisameM aMtarnihita hai, mRtyu jisakA hissA hai| usakA hama iMtajAma | | pUjAsthala haiM; lekina jaba bhI kisI pUjAsthala para aura kisI bhI karate haiM bacAne kA! iMtajAma meM samaya vyatIta ho jAtA hai aura mauta | | devatA kI pratimA ke samakSa koI kucha mAMga rahA hai, taba vaha ajJAna A jAtI hai| usakI khoja nahIM kara pAte, jo ki kabhI marA hI nahIM se bharA huA hai| kyoMki jisake pAsa hone se hI saba mila jAtA hai aura kabhI maregA hI nhiiN| vaha bhI maujUda hai| hai, agara usase bhI mAMganA par3e, to usakA artha hai ki hameM pAsa honA __ agara yaha AkAMkSA ThIka ho, to amRta kI khoja banegI; agara / hI patA nahIM hai| jisake nikaTa hone se hI saba mila jAtA hai, usake yaha AkAMkSA galata ho, to mRtyu se bacAva bnegii| agara dhana kI | | pAsa bhI jAkara mAMganA par3e, to usakA artha hai, hama pAsa pahuMce hI khoja ThIka ho, to usa parama dhana kI khoja bana jAegI, parama saMpadA | nahIM, upAsanA huI hI nhiiN| kii| agara galata ho, to hama dhAtu ke ThIkare ikaTThe karane meM jiMdagI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, avidhipUrvaka hai| use vidhi kA bhI patA vyatIta kara deNge| agara pada kI khoja sahI ho, to paramAtmA ke | nahIM hai ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai! sivAya aura koI pada nahIM hai| agara galata ho, to hama AdamiyoM | agara sUraja ke sAmane koI hAtha jor3akara khar3A ho aura kahe ki ko nIce-UMce biThAlane meM apanI sArI zakti ko vyaya kara deNge|| he saraja majhe prakAza de| to eka bAta pakkI hai ki vaha AdamI aMdhA yaha manuSya kii...| | hogaa| kyoMki saraja ke sAmane AMkha kholakara khaDe hone se prakAza (bIca se uThakara kisI ne kucha puuchaa|) | milatA hI hai; aba isakI mAMga kI koI jarUrata na rhii| lekina * likhakara kucha bhI de deM, itanI dUra se sunAI nahIM pdd'egaa| likhakara agara koI AdamI mAMga rahA hai sUraja ke sAmane hAtha jor3akara, de deM, aura logoM ko bAdhA na ddaaleN| likhakara pahuMcA deN| | gir3agir3A rahA hai, ro rahA hai, ghuTane Teke khar3A hai; aura kaha rahA hai kRSNa ne kahA hai isa sUtra meM ki he arjuna, yadyapi zraddhA se yukta ki he sUraja, mujhe prakAza de! to eka bAta taya hai ki vaha AdamI hue jo sakAma bhakta dUsare devatAoM ko pUjate haiM, ve bhI mere ko hI | | aMdhA hai| use yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki vaha sUraja ke sAmane khar3A hai| pUjate haiN| aura sUraja ke sAmane hone kA matalaba hI prakAza kA mila jAnA ho cAhe pUjA kisI kI bhI ho rahI ho, aMtatogatvA pUjA merI hI jAtA hai| aura kucha mAMgane kI jarUrata nhiiN| hotI hai, kRSNa kahate haiN| pUjane vAle ko bhI patA na ho ki vaha to jo vyakti paramAtmA ke sAmane bhI kucha mAMgatA huA pahuMcatA kisakI pUjA kara rahA hai, lekina pUjA merI hI ho sakatI hai| | hai, eka bAta pakkI hai, use patA nahIM hai ki jahAM vaha mAMga rahA hai, kAraNa? pUjA karane vAle ko bhI jaba patA nahIM hai, to kRSNa kisa | vahAM paramAtmA hai| usakI mAMga hI batA rahI hai ki use paramAtmA ke artha meM kaha rahe hoMge ki pUjA merI hI hotI hai? pAsa hone kA khayAla bhI nahIM hai| vaha apanI mAMga meM hI ghirA huA ve isI artha meM kaha rahe haiM ki tumhArI vAsanAeM kahIM bhI daur3eM aura cala rahA hai| cAroM tarapha mAMga hI usako ghere hue hai| upAsanA saMbhava tumhArI pUjA kinhIM caraNoM meM par3e, aura tuma zraddhA se kahIM bhI sira nahIM hai use| vAsanA meM hI dabA huA hai| rakho, tuma merI hI talAza meM ho| isase koI aMtara nahIM par3atA ki | / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, cAhe vaha kitanI hI vidhi karatA ho...| kahAM tumhArI AMkha jA rahI hai| aMtataH tumhArI AMkha mujhe hI khoja vidhi bahuta karatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki jo vidhi bilakula nahIM rahI hai| tuma kahIM bhI khojo, tamhArI AMkha kI AtyaMtika zaraNa maiM jAnatA hai, vaha bahata vidhi karatA hai| kitanI vidhiyAM nahIM pajA aura hI huuN| | prArthanA karane vAle loga karate haiN| sakAma vidhiyAM hajAra haiM, lAkha kiMtu unakA vaha pUjanA avidhipUrvaka hai, ajJAnapUrvaka hai| / | haiN| kitanA-kitanA upAya karanA par3atA hai! kyA-kyA sAmagrI pUjate ve mujhe hI haiM, phira bhI jJAnapUrvaka nhiiN| kyoMki unheM svayaM juTAnI par3atI hai| eka-eka vyavasthA se eka-eka kadama uThAnA hI patA nahIM hai ki ve kyA khoja rahe haiN| unheM svayaM hI patA nahIM hai| | par3atA hai| sakAma pUjA kA artha hai, dhana ke lie, pada ke lie, jIvana ke pUjA eka pUrA ricuala hai, eka kriyA-kAMDa hai; usameM jarA bhI 305
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 bhUla-cUka nahIM honI cAhie; gaNita kI pUrI vyavasthA hai| jaba koI / rAmakRSNa ko pujArI ke pada para rakhA thA dakSiNezvara meM, to ATha bhI upAsaka sakAma vAsanA se bharakara pUjA meM lagatA hai, to dina bAda hI TrasTiyoM kI kameTI ko rAmakRSNa ko bulAnA pdd'aa| rattI-rattI hisAba rakhatA hai; pUrI vidhi kA pAlana karatA hai| aura zikAyateM bahuta AIM ki rAmakRSNa ko pUjA karane kI vidhi nahIM kRSNa kahate haiM, avidhipUrvaka! hAlAMki ve khuda hI kaha rahe haiM ki he aatii| rAmakRSNa se jyAdA gaharA pujArI khojanA muzkila hai pUre arjuna, yadyapi zraddhA se yukta hue jo sakAma bhakta dUsare devatAoM manuSya ke itihAsa meN| lekina TrasTiyoM kI kameTI ne, jo kevala ko pUjate haiM, ve bhI mere ko hI pUjate haiM, kiMtu unakA vaha pUjanA caudaha rupayA mahInA rAmakRSNa ko tanakhvAha dete the--nizcita hI, ve avidhipUrvaka hai| mAlika the--unhoMne rAmakRSNa ko bulA liyA adAlata meN| TrasTiyoM vidhi to unheM bhI patA hai| vidhi kI koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| | kI adAlata baiTha gii| aura unhoMne kahA ki tumheM hameM nikAlanA eka-eka caraNa vidhi kA jJAta hai, aura caraNa pUrA kiyA jAtA hai| | par3egA, kyoMki patA calA hai ki tumheM pUjA kI vidhi nahIM aatii| lekina phira bhI kRSNa avidhipUrvaka kahate haiM! rAmakRSNa ne kahA, pUjA aura vidhi kA saMbaMdha kyA hai? pUjA AtI avidhipUrvaka kahane kA kAraNa hai| paramAtmA ke pAsa, sirpha pAsa | hai, vidhi kI phikra kyA hai? aura vidhi AtI ho, pUjA na AtI ho, honA hI paryApta vidhi hai, aura kisI vidhi kA artha nahIM hai| bAkI | to vidhi kA karoge kyA? saba vidhiyAM svayaM ko die gae dhokhe haiN| usake pAsa hone kI kalA __ lekina TrasTiyoM ko samajha meM nahIM aayaa| Ane kI bAta bhI na hI A jAe, usakI maujUdagI ko anubhava karane kA dvAra khula jAe, thii| yaha koI bAta huI! zikAyata gaharI thii| TrasTiyoM ne kahA ki to paryApta vidhi ho gii| lekina vidhi to ve karate haiM! itanI hI nahIM hai; zikAyata thor3I aisI hai ki aparAdhapUrNa hai| khabara kRSNa kahate haiM, ajnyaanpuurvk| hameM milI hai ki phUla pahale tuma sUMgha lete ho aura phira car3hAte ho! ajJAna bhI vidhi kara sakatA hai, aksara karatA hai, karegA hI; | aura khabara hameM milI hai ki bhoga pahale tuma lagA lete ho, phira aura usako kucha upAya bhI nahIM hotaa| hama sAre loga ajJAnapUrvaka bhagavAna ko lagAte ho! na mAlUma kitanI vidhiyoM ko vikasita kara lie haiM! bar3A jaTila rAmakRSNa ne kahA, apanI naukarI samhAlo; maiM to aise hI pUjA jAla nirmita kiyA hai| kruuNgaa| kyoMki merI mAM jaba kucha banAtI thI, to pahale khuda cakha buddha ko hama calate dekhate haiM, uThate dekhate haiM, baiThate dekhate letI thii| agara mere khAne yogya hI na ho, to mujhe nahIM detI thii| maiM haiM-hama vidhi kA nirmANa kara lete haiN| hama socate haiM, agara aise | bhagavAna ko binA cakhe nahIM lagA sakatA huuN| agara khAne yogya na hI hama uThe, aise hI hama cale, aise hI hama baiThe, to buddha ko jo huA | ho, to pheMka dUMgA, phira bnaauuNgaa| lekina yaha asaMbhava hai ki maiM hai, vaha hameM bhI ho jaaegaa| | pahale unheM car3hA dUM aura mujhe patA hI na ho ki maiM kyA car3hA rahA hUM! __ hama mIrA ko nAcate dekhate haiM, gIta gAte dekhate haiM, AnaMda se ___ aba yahAM vidhi to pUrI TUTa gii| nizcita hI, phUla sUMghakara kaise vibhora dekhate haiN| hama socate haiM, mIrA ne jaise kapar3e pahane, mIrA ne car3hAnA! lekina rAmakRSNa kahate haiM, binA sUMghe maiM car3hA hI nahIM jaisA tilaka lagAyA, mIrA jisa maMdira ke sAmane khar3I hai, mIrA ne sakatA huuN| agara phUla meM sugaMdha hI na ho? mujhe kaise patA cale? jo kRSNa kI mUrti banAI, mIrA kA jo pUjA kA DhaMga hai, agara vahI | | aura maiM to bhagavAna ko vahI car3hAUMgA, jo mujhe prItikara ho| to DhaMga hamane bhI pUrA-pUrA pAlA, to jo mIrA ko milA hai, vaha hameM bhI | mujhe pahale patA lagA lenA hogA ki prItikara mujhe hai yA nahIM? mila jAegA! rAmakRSNa ne kahA, yA to maiM pUjA aisI hI karUMgA aura yA apanI aura yaha ho sakatA hai ki hama mIrA kI vidhi kA pUrA-pUrA | | naukarI Apa samhAla le sakate haiM, kyoMki naukarI ke lie pUjA nahIM anugamana kara leM, lekina jo mIrA ko milA hai, vaha hameM isase nahIM | chor3I jA sktii| mila jaaegaa| kyoMki jo dikhAI par3a rahA thA, vaha to kevala DhAMcA | | aba yaha jo AdamI hai, kRSNa isako kaheMge, vidhipUrvaka hai| thA, AtmA nahIM thI; jo nahIM dikhAI par3a rahI hai--vidhi, upAsanA, | | hAlAMki vidhi saba TUTa gii| lekina phira bhI isakI vidhi meM eka nikaTa hone kI kSamatA--vaha DhAMcA nahIM hai| vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| | AtmIyatA hai, aura isakI vidhi meM eka rasa hai, aura isakI vidhi vaha AMtarika hai| vaha bhItarI hai| meM eka hArdika prema hai, aura isakI vidhi meM phUla mahatvapUrNa nahIM | 306|
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * khoja kI samyaka dizA * rahA, bhojana mahatvapUrNa nahIM rahA, bAharI aupacArikatA mahatvapUrNa na | kA janma hotA hai| aura vaha vidhi vidhiyoM jaisI nahIM hotI; vaiyaktika rahI, aMtasa kA nivedana mahatvapUrNa ho gayA hai| yaha jaba khar3A hai hotI hai, nijI hotI hai, eka-eka vyakti kI apanI hotI hai| sAmane bhagavAna ke, to saba miTa gayA bAhara kaa| isake bhItara kA / kyoMki saMpUrNa yajJoM kA bhoktA aura svAmI bhI maiM hI huuN| AMtarika lagAva hI saba kucha hai| car3hAo tuma kahIM se phUla, mujha taka pahuMca jAte haiM; aura gAo eka dina aisA huA ki rAmakRSNa khar3e hue ro rahe haiN| pUjA ke | tuma gIta kahIM, vaha mere pAsa calA AtA hai; aura karo tuma kucha, phUla kumhalA gae, pUjA ke lie jalAyA gayA dIpa bujha gayA, aura | sabhI kucha mujhe samarpita ho jAtA hai| rAmakRSNa khar3e ro rahe haiM, pUjA zurU hI nahIM huI hai| jo pUjA dekhane kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM keMdra hUM astitva kaa| tuma kahIM bhI cale Ae the, ve thor3I dera meM Ubakara jAne lage ki yaha kisa bhAMti kucha karoge-tumhArA burA bhI, tumhArA bhalA bhI; tumhArA ThIka bhI, kI pUjA hai! dIyA bujha gayA, phUla kumhalA gae, bhoga bhI rakhA-rakhA tumhArA galata bhI saba mujha taka pahuMca jAtA hai, tumheM patA ho yA ThaMDA ho gayA, rAmakRSNa khar3e hokara AMkha baMda kie ro rahe haiN| yaha | na patA ho| pharka par3egA, agara tumheM patA ho| to tumhArI jiMdagI meM kaba taka calegA! krAMti ho jaaegii| loga cale gae, maMdira khAlI ho gayA, AdhI rAta ho gii| / paraMtu ve mujha adhiyajJa-svarUpa paramezvara ko tatva se nahIM jAnate rAmakRSNa ne AMkheM kholI, aura kAlI ke sAmane laTakI thI talavAra, / usako khIMcakara nikAla liyaa| aura kahA cillAkara ki bahuta - ve jo sArA jIvana mere Asa-pAsa ghUmate haiM, unheM tatva se patA car3hAe phUla aura bahuta car3hAyA bhoga, aba taka kucha huA nahIM nahIM hai ki ve kisakI parikramA kara rahe haiM? kisakA paribhramaNa kara usase, Aja apane ko hI car3hAtA hUM! | rahe haiM? kisake Asa-pAsa ghUma rahe haiM? ghUmate rahate haiM pAgala kI * talavAra gardana ke pAsa A gaI eka jhaTake meM, aura jaise bijalI | taraha, para unheM patA nahIM ki jahAM ve ghUma rahe haiM, vaha prabhu kA maMdira kauMdha gii| kisane hAtha se talavAra chIna lI, patA nahIM! kaise talavAra hai, usakI parikramA hai| nIce gira gaI, patA nhiiN| subaha rAmakRSNa behoza mile| behoza to | - isI se girate haiM, arthAta punarjanma ko upalabdha hote haiN| the, lekina cehare para unake jo svarNa-AbhA A gaI thI, vaha isa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiM, jo ki bhAratIya kabhI-kabhI sadiyoM meM ekAdha AdamI ke cehare para AtI hai| ciMtana ke AdhAra kahe jA sakate haiN| tIna dina lage hoza meM Ane meN| tIna dina bAda jaba hoza meM Ae, ___ eka, bhAratIya ciMtana sadA se vikAsavAdI hai, evolyUzanarI hai| to logoM ne pUchA, kyA huA? rAmakRSNa ne kahA, pUjA huii| pUjA bhAratIya ciMtana mAnatA hai ki vyakti ko lauTa-lauTakara usI pUrI ho gii| avasthA meM bAra-bAra nahIM giranA cAhie, kyoMki usakA artha huA usa dina ke bAda rAmakRSNa ne phUla nahIM car3hAe, usa dina ke bAda | ki usake jIvana meM koI vikAsa nahIM ho rahA hai| kala maiMne jo kiyA bhoga nahIM lagAyA, usa dina ke bAda dinoM bIta jAte the, maMdira ke | thA, agara vahI bhUla maiM Aja bhI karatA hUM aura kala bhI karatA hUM, bhItara bhI nahIM jAte the| phira to dUsarA pujArI rakha lenA par3A, jo | to merI cetanA meM koI vikAsa nahIM ho rahA hai| agara jiMdagIbhara maiM jaba ve nahIM Ate the, to pUjA kara detA thaa| kabhI-kabhI rAmakRSNa | eka sarkila meM ghUmatA rahatA hUM, bAra-bAra vahI karatA hUM, bAra-bAra jAte the, aura jAkara aisI bAtacIta kara lete the, jaisI mitroM ke bIca vahI bhogatA hUM, to merI jiMdagI vikAsamAna nahIM hai, merI jiMdagI hotI hai| koI pUchatA ki Apane pUjA baMda kara dI? rAmakRSNa kahate | vartulAkAra hai aura cAka kI bhAMti ghUmatI calI jAtI hai| vikAsamAna ki apane ko hI car3hA diyA; aba bacA nahIM vaha, jo pUjA kre| / | to vaha hai, jo nae ko upalabdha hotA hai aura purAne ko punarukta nahIM pUjA kI AtyaMtikatA to taba hai, jaba koI apane ko hI samarpita krtaa| ripITIzana nahIM karatA purAne kA, to Age jAtA hai| kara detA aura caDhA detA hai| lekina vidhiyAM aupacArika haiM. phArmala ___ eDIsana ne apane eka patra meM kisI ko likhA hai ki roja sAMjha haiM, bAhara haiN| kRSNa jAnate haiM bhalIbhAMti ki yaha jo devatAoM kI pUjA | ko sUraja se yaha prArthanA karatA hUM ki jahAM tUne subaha mujhe pAyA thA, calatI hai, vidhipUrvaka calatI hai, lekina use ve avidhi kahate haiN| | vahAM sAMjha mujhe mata pAnA; rAta yaha prArthanA karake sotA hUM ki sUraja, isalie, kyoMki ajJAna meM avidhi hI ho sakatI hai| jJAna meM hI vidhi | | sAMjha tU mujhe jahAM chor3a gayA hai, kucha aisA ho ki subaha tU mujhe vaisA 307
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 hI na pAe, kucha badala jAe, kucha nayA ho jaae| buddha aura mahAvIra ne eka anUThA prayoga apane sAdhakoM ke lie lekina jaisA hamArA mana hai, vaha punarukta karatA hai| mana | | khojA thaa| ve taba taka kisI vyakti ko sAdhanA meM nahIM le jAte the, ripiTITiva hai| mana kI kucha bAteM maiMne Apase pIche kahI haiN| yaha bAta | | jaba taka usako pichale janmoM kA smaraNa na karA deN| bhI Apa khayAla meM le leM ki mana eka ripITIzana, eka panarukti | buddha se koI pUchatA hai ki pichale janma ko smaraNa karane se kyA hai| vahI-vahI roja karatA hai| eka gherA banA letA hai| jaise choTe prayojana hai? maiM to abhI zAMta honA cAhatA hai. usakA majhe koI baccoM kI relagAr3I hotI hai, eka gola paTarI para calatI hai| cAbI | | rAstA btaaie| buddha ne kahA ki isalie, ki pahale bhI pichale bhara dI, paTarI kA cakkara lagA letI hai| cAbI cuka gaI, phira cAbI | | janmoM meM tU yaha bAta kinhIM aura buddhoM se kaha cukA hai ki maiM zAMta bhara dI, phira paTarI kA cakkara lagA letI hai| hamArI cAbI cukatI | | honA cAhatA hUM, mujhe koI rAstA btaaie| aura rAste tujhe pichale rahatI hai| roja hama bharate rahate haiM bhojana se| cakkara roja pUrA hotA | janmoM meM bhI batAe gae haiM, kabhI tUne unakA pAlana nahIM kiyaa| to rahatA hai| phyUla DAla diyA, IMdhana DAla diyA zarIra meM, vaha apanA | tU merA samaya naSTa mata kr| maiM tujhe rAstA batAUMgA; pahale bhI dUsare roja kA cakkara pUrA kara letA hai| buddhoM se tUne rAste isI taraha pUche haiM, kabhI tUne unakA pAlana nahIM kabhI Apa apane caubIsa ghaMTe ke vartula kA adhyayana kareM, to | | kiyaa| tU sirpha apanI Adata doharA rahA hai| tU vahI karegA, jo tUne Apa bahuta cakita ho jAeMge ki roja-roja Apa vahI karate haiN| | pIche kiyA thaa| isalie pahale maiM tujhe yAda dilA duuN| tU apane roja-roja! do-cAra janmoM kA pahale smaraNa kara le, tAki tujhe sApha ho jAe merA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki roja Apa alaga-alaga daphtara meM | | ki tU usI vartula ko phira se to nahIM doharA rahA hai! . jaaeN| yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki roja-roja naI dukAna kholeN| dukAna | usa AdamI ko bAta samajha meM pdd'ii| eka varSa taka vaha buddha ke to vahI rahegI, daphtara vahI rhegaa| nahIM, lekina roja-roja Apake pAsa pichale janmoM ke smaraNa ke lie rukaa| hairAna huaa| pichale mana kI jo citta-dazAeM haiM, ve bhI vahI hotI haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe meM | | janma meM bhI jaba usakI patnI marI thI, tabhI vaha eka buddhapuruSa ke Apako kitanI bAra krodha karanA hai, utanI bAra Apa roja kara lete | pAsa gayA thA! usake pahale bhI usakI patnI jaba marI thI, taba vaha haiN| kitanI bAra uttejita honA hai, Apa utanI bAra uttejita ho lete | eka buddhapuruSa ke pAsa gayA thA! aura abhI bhI isa janma meM usakI haiN| kitanI bAra dukhI honA hai, Apa utanI bAra dukhI ho lete haiN| kaI patnI mara gaI thI, to vaha phaurana buddha ke pAsa A gayA thA, ki merA bAra Apa cakita bhI hote haiM ki abhI to dukha kA koI kAraNa nahIM | | mana bar3A azAMta hai, mujhe zAMti cAhie! aura majA yaha hai ki pahale thA, maiM dukhI kyoM ho rahA hai? janma meM bhI zAMti kI talAza karate-karate naI strI ke moha meM par3a vakta A gayA! jaise vakta para cAya pInI par3atI hai, yA sigareTa | gayA thaa| aura dUsare janma meM bhI zAMti kI talAza karane gayA thA pInI par3atI hai, vaise hI vakta para dukhI bhI honA par3atA hai| vakta A | aura eka bhikSuNI ke prema meM par3a gayA thaa| gyaa| bhItara se dazA lauTa aaii| taba vaha bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| usane buddha se kahA ki yaha kyA hai? mana caubIsa ghaMTe doharAe calA jAtA hai yNtrvt| isa mana ke | | yaha maiM kara rahA hUM yA mujhase jabaradastI karavAyA jA rahA hai? - doharAne ko agara hama laMbA phailAeM pUre jIvana ke vistAra para, to | buddha ne kahA, agara tU jAnatA nahIM hai, to tU karatA hI calA isake kaI vartula haiN| roja ghUmatA hai, varSa prativarSa ghUmatA hai, phira | | jaaegaa| kyoMki tujhe patA hI nahIM hai ki tU sirpha dohara rahA hai, tU jIvana se dUsare jIvana meM ghUmatA calA jAtA hai| isako punarjanma | | sirpha punarukti kara rahA hai| lekina smaraNa nahIM hai, isalie hama kahatA hai bhaart| bAra-bAra vahI doharA lete haiM; bAra-bAra vahI doharA lete haiN| bhArata kahatA hai ki AdamI jaisA hai, agara vaha apane ko | / chor3eM, pichale janma kA smaraNa to thor3A kaThina par3egA, lekina roja-roja vikAsamAna na kare, to vaha phira pUrA kA pUrA jIvana vApasa | | roja kA to smaraNa hai; bItA kala to Apako patA hai| kala bhI dohara jaaegaa| janma ke bAda hama mRtyu taka jahAM taka pahuMce haiM, mRtyu | Apane jisa bAta para krodha kiyA thA, aura pachatAe bhI the ki aba hameM vApasa purAnI jagaha para khar3A kara degI; hama phira se janma zurU | | krodha nahIM karUMgA, Aja bhI usI bAta para krodha kiyA hai aura Aja kara deMge; phira vahI kA vahI, phira vahI kA vhii| bhI pachatAe haiM ki krodha nahIM karUMgA! aura Aja bhI Apa soca rahe 308
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *khoja kI samyaka dizA * haiM ki aba kala krodha nahIM hogA, kyoMki maiM pachatA liyA huuN| lekina krodha ke kAraNa eka gaDDhe meM par3a gae the, krodha ke kAraNa thor3I pachatAe to Apa kala bhI the, parasoM bhI the| dInatA A gaI thii| krodha ke kAraNa mana ko lagA ki utanA acchA Apa sirpha punarukta kara rahe haiN| krodha bhI karate haiM, pachatA bhI lete AdamI nahIM hUM, jitanA dAvA karatA thaa| pachatAvA karake vApasa haiN| phira krodha karate haiM, phira pachatA lete haiN| apanI jagaha khar3A ho gayA, usI jagaha, jahAM krodha ke pahale thaa| eka mitra mere pAsa Ate haiM; krodhI haiN| aise to kauna nahIM hai; thodd'e| | aba Apa phira krodha kara sakate haiM, kyoMki usI jagaha se Apane jyAdA haiN| kahate haiM ki kisI taraha merA krodha chaTa jaae| bahata krodha kiyA thaa| pachatAte haiM, rote haiM, chAtI pITate haiM--jaba krodha kara lete haiN| mana eka punarukti hai| aura mana ke AdhAra para jIne vAlA AdamI maiMne unase kahA, krodha kI phikra chor3o; tuma pachatAnA baMda kara do| | apane pUre jIvana ko eka punarukti banA letA hai, jasTa e eka kAma kro| tuma jiMdagIbhara se krodha chor3ane kI koziza kara rahe | | ripITIzana, e maikenikala ripITIzana; yaMtravata ghUmate cale jAte haiN| ho, vaha to nahIM chUTA; tuma merI mAno, krodha kI phikra chor3o, tuma isakA jo bar3e se bar3A vartula hai, vaha pUrA jIvana hai| sirpha bhArata ko pachatAnA baMda kara lo| eka bAta pakkI kara lo ki aba krodha hogA, isa bAta kA khayAla A paayaa| to pachatAUMgA nhiiN| __ bhAratIya dharmoM ke atirikta duniyA kA koI dharma punarjanma kA unhoMne kahA, Apa kaise khataranAka AdamI haiM! maiM AyA hUM krodha | | khayAla nahIM karatA, ri-bartha kA khayAla nahIM krtaa| kyoMki bhArata chor3ane, Apa merA pachatAvA bhI chur3A denA cAhate haiN| phira to maiM | ke alAvA duniyA ke kisI dharma ne manuSya ke mana kI isa kImiyA mahAnarka meM par3a jaauuNgaa| ko ThIka se nahIM samajhA ki agara manuSya kA mana punarukta karatA hai, maiMne unase kahA, koI bhI to Adata todd'o| agara krodha kI nahIM | | to pUrA jIvana bhI eka vRhadakAya vartula hogA aura AdamI phira TUTatI, pachatAve kI tor3o; sarkila TUTa jAegA; pachatAvA hI todd'o| punarukta karegA! aura hamane bAra-bAra kiyA hai! to dUsare krodha ko Ane kA maukA nahIM rahegA, kyoMki bIca kI eka | ___ hama bAra-bAra usI taraha lobha meM par3e haiM, aneka janmoM meN| sIr3hI haTa gyii| aba taka kI vyavasthA yaha hai tumhArI-krodha, bAra-bAra usI taraha vAsanA meM gire haiM, aneka janmoM meN| bAra-bAra pachatAvA; krodha, pachatAvA; krodh| yaha tumhArA sarkila hai| kahIM se | makAna banAe, dhana kamAyA, pada kmaayaa| bAra-bAra asaphala hue, bhI sarkiTa tor3o, kahIM se bhI tAra ko alaga khIMca lo| krodha se | | aneka janmoM meN| aura hara bAra phira vahI, hara bAra phira vahI! nahIM khIMca sakate, pachatAve se khIMca lo| agara pachatAvA nahIM kara | | kRSNa kahate haiM ki aise jo devatAoM ko bhajate haiM, binA mujhe pAe; to maiM vacana detA hUM ki dUsarA jo krodha isake pIche AnA jAne, arthAta jo apanI vAsanAoM ko hI upAsanA banA lete haiM, jo cAhie, usake lie rAstA nahIM milegaa| kisI mAMga se prArthanA karate haiM, ve bAra-bAra girate haiM aura punarjanma yaha Apa cakita hoMge jAnakara ki Apa isalie nahIM pachatAte haiM | ko upalabdha hote haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki devatAoM ko pUjane vAle ki Apa jAnate haiM ki krodha burA hai| Apa isalie pachatAte haiM, tAki devatAoM ko prApta hote haiN| krodha kI pahalI avasthA phira se pA lI jAe, aura phira se Apa __yaha bahuta kImatI sUtra hai| krodha karane meM samartha ho jaaeN| kAraNa yaha hai ki pitaroM ko pUjane vAle pitaroM ko prApta hote haiN| pachatAvA jo hai, vaha krodha kI Trika hai| pachatAvA jo hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki bhUtoM ko pUjane vAle bhUtoM ko prApta hote haiN| kAraNa pazcAttApa jo hai, vaha krodha kI hoziyArI hai; vaha ahaMkAra kI | | ki vyakti jo bhI pUjatA hai, aMtataH vahI ho jAtA hai| aura vyakti ustAdI hai, cAlAkI hai| jaba Apa krodha kara lete haiM, to Apako | | jo bhI pUjatA hai, aMtataH usase Upara nahIM jA sktaa| koI bhI lagatA hai, utanA acchA AdamI nahIM hUM, jitanA maiM apane ko | | vyakti apane zraddheya se Upara nahIM jA sktaa| samajhatA thaa| pachatAvA karake Apa phira samajhate haiM ki utanA hI ise thor3A hama samajha leN| acchA AdamI haiM, apane ko samajhatA thaa| ahaMkAra apanA Apa jisako zraddhA karate haiM. vaha ApakA maiksimama. ApakA purAnA lebala phira se pA letA hai; vahIM pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM krodha ke zreSThatama, aMtima biMdu ho gyaa| zraddhA jarA socakara karanA, kyoMki pahale thaa| | zraddhA Apake bhaviSya kI lakIra ho jaaegii| jisako Apa zraddhA | 309|
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4% karate haiM, usase Upara Apa kabhI nahIM jA sakate haiN| ApakI zraddhA | DAMvADola karo! yaha thor3A DAMvADola ho jAe, to merA siMhAsana ApakA aMtima biMdu bana jAtI hai| vaha Apake vyaktitva ke vikAsa sthira ho jaae| kA lakSya ho jAtI hai| to AdamI jisako pUjatA hai, anajAne taya jo bhI siMhAsana para hai, vaha sadA DarA huA rahegA hI; ghabar3AyA kara rahA hai ki yahI maiM honA cAhatA huuN| rhegaa| dhyAna rakheM, Aja agara sar3aka se eka saMnyAsI jA rahA ho, to | maiMne sunA hai, iTalI meM eka bahuta purAnA maMdira hai; abhI bhI hai| koI bhIr3a nahIM laga jAtI usake aas-paas| kabhI lagatI thii| | usakI bar3I purAnI kathA hai aura bar3I hairAnI kI hai| usa maMdira kA Aja se do hajAra sAla pIche, buddha agara gAMva se gujarate, saMnyAsI | | itihAsa anUThA hai| eka pahAr3a kI talahaTI meM eka choTI-sI jhIla gAMva se gujaratA, to bhIr3a laga jAtI thii| sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho jAtA | || ke pAsa vaha maMdira hai, eka bar3e vRkSa ke niice| usa maMdira kA jo thaa| kyoMki cAhe koI dukAna kara rahA ho, cAhe koI khetI kara rahA / pujArI hai, vaha duniyA ke itihAsa meM anUThe DhaMga kA pujArI hai| usa ho, aMtima zraddhA yahI thI ki eka dina mujhe bhI saMnyAsI ho jAnA | | maMdira kA pujArI banane kA eka hI upAya hai; agara koI vyakti hai| cAhe na ho pAe; to isakI pIr3A raha jAegI, daMza raha jaaegaa| | maujUda pujArI kI hatyA kara de, to hI vaha vyakti vahAM kA pujArI lekina Aja saMnyAsI ko dekhakara koI bhIr3a ikaTThI nahIM hotii| hAM, bana sakatA hai| abhinetA nikalatA ho, to bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| vaha hamArI zraddhA to talavAra lie pujArI khar3A rahatA hai caubIsa ghNtte| kyoMki pUre hai| vahI hama honA cAhate haiN| bhalA na ho pAeM, bhalA na ho pAeM, honA | vakta sonA muzkila ho jAtA hai| so nahIM sktaa| soe, ki ge| vahI cAhate haiN| | jiMdagI harAma ho jAtI hai; kyoMki pUre vkt...| aura koI nahIM hai jo hama honA cAhate haiM, vaha hamArA zraddhA-pAtra ho jAtA hai| | usa jaMgala meM, usa vRkSa ke nIce eka pujArI apanI talavAra lie zraddhA-pAtra kA artha hai, vaha mere bhaviSya kI tasvIra hai; yahI maiM honA | | apanI rakSA karatA rahatA hai| aura Aja nahIM kala, use patA hai ki cAhatA huuN| aura jo vyakti jisako zraddhA karatA hai, dhIre-dhIre vaisA | | mauta to hogI hii| kyoMki vaha bhI isI taraha pujArI banA hai! vaha bhI hI ho jAtA hai| ho hI jAegA, kyoMki zraddhA se hamArI AtmA nirmita | kisI ko isI taraha mArA hai, tabhI pujArI banA hai| aura yaha satata hotI hai, aura zraddhA hamArI AtmA kA gaThana karatI hai, aura zraddhA | paraMparA hai| koI use mAregA aura pujArI bnegaa| aura jo banegA hamArI AtmA ko rUpAMtarita karatI hai| zraddhA socakara karanA! bahuta | | pujArI, vaha bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki vaha jisa jagaha jA rahA hai, vahAM hoziyArI se, bahuta buddhimAnI se| kyoMki zraddhA DhAMcA banegI, | talavAra lie khar3e rahanA hai, aura koI usakI hatyA kregaa| jisameM aMtataH Apa Dhala jaaeNge| yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta hai! sabhI padoM kI hAlata aisI hI hai| jo to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo devatAoM ko pUjate haiM, ve devatAoM ko | | bhI vahAM pahuMcatA hai, kisI ko mArakara, haTAkara, parezAna karake prApta hote haiN| pahuMcatA hai| pahuMcate se hI phira usako caubIsa ghaMTe talavAra lie lekina devatA to svayaM hI vAsanAoM se ghire hue jIte haiM! cAhe | khar3e rahanA par3atA hai; kyoMki jisa rAste se vaha AyA hai, usI rAste iMdra ho, to bhI vAsanAoM se bharA huA jItA hai! hama sabako kathAeM | | se dUsare bhI aaeNge| aura use pakkA mAlUma hai ki vaha sadA vahAM patA haiM ki agara pRthvI para koI AdamI bahuta tapazcaryA kare, to iMdra | nahIM raha sakatA; koI AegA piiche| kyoMki agara sadA vahAM koI kA siMhAsana Dolane lagatA hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki IrSyA se | | raha sakatA hotA, to vaha khuda bhI vahAM nahIM pahuMca sakatA hotaa| koI vaha bhara jAtA hai, kyoMki use Dara hotA hai ki koI dUsarA samartha | | aura hI rahA hotaa| vaha pahuMca gayA; koI aura pahuMca jaaegaa| AdamI iMdra hone kI sthiti meM AyA jA rahA hai| agara yaha saphala | | hara pada ke pAsa, hara dhana ke pAsa, hara pratiSThA ke, hara siMhAsana ho gayA tapazcaryA meM, to mujhe pada se haTa jAnA par3egA, aura yaha | | ke pAsa mauta kI ghabar3AhaTa hai| iMdra ghabar3AyA huA hai; devatA ghabar3Ae AdamI mere pada para baiTha jaaegaa| | hue haiN| vAsanA se bhare hue haiM, icchAoM se bhare hue haiN| to iMdra becArA caubIsa ghaMTe apane siMhAsana ko bacAne meM hI lgaa| kRSNa kahate haiM ki devatAoM ko pUjakara jyAdA se jyAdA agara huA hai! kahIM koI tapazcaryA kare, kaThinAI use hotI hai! bhejatA hai koI AdamI pUrI taraha saphala ho gayA, to devatA ho jAegA, isase urvaziyoM ko, apsarAoM ko ki jAkara bhraSTa karo! isa AdamI ko Upara nahIM jA sakatA! 3101
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khoja kI samyaka dizA lekina devatA koI bahuta UMcI avasthA nahIM hai| yaha bhI bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki bhArata akelA deza hai, jo devatAoM kI avasthA ko bahuta UMcI avasthA nahIM mAnatA ! aura yaha bhI mAnatA hai ki devatAoM ko bhI agara mukta honA ho, to unheM pahale manuSya honA pdd'egaa| manuSya caurAhA hai| devatA kA eka rAstA hai, manuSya se jAtA hai aage| mAlUma par3atA hai, Age jaate| lekina agara devatA ko bhI mukta honA hai, to use vApasa caurAhe para lauTakara mukti kA rAstA pakar3anA pdd'egaa| manuSya caurAhA hai, krAsa roDa hai| pazu bhI agara mukta honA hai, to manuSya honA par3egA; devatA ko bhI mukta honA hai, to manuSya honA pdd'egaa| eka artha meM devatA Upara mAlUma par3a sakatA hai, kyoMki jyAdA sukha meM hai| lekina eka artha meM nIce hai, kyoMki devatA kI sthiti se aMtima TrAMsaphArmezana, aMtima krAMti nahIM ho sakatI; use manuSya taka vApasa lauTanA pdd'egaa| manuSya se hI koI krAMti saMbhava hai| isa artha meM bhI bhArata ... devatAoM ke pAsa manuSya se jyAdA zakti hai, jyAdA umra hai, jyAdA icchAoM kI pUrti kA sAdhana hai, jyAdA sukha hai - saba kucha hai-- lekina AtmakrAMti kA upAya nahIM hai| unheM vApasa lauTa AnA pdd'egaa| isalie bhArata ne manuSya ko eka artha meM carama mAnA hai| manuSya kI itanI garimA duniyA meM kahIM bhI nahIM hai| isa artha meM carama mAnA hai ki sirpha manuSya kI hI AtmA meM mukta hone kI AtyaMtika ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai; parama svataMtratA aura prabhu kA darzana manuSya ke sAtha hI ghaTita ho sakatA hai| pazu ke sAtha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki ve bhI ajJAna meM haiM; aura devatAoM ke sAtha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki ve ajJAna meM haiN| pazu dukha meM hogA, devatA sukha meM hoMge; lekina donoM ajJAna meM haiN| manuSya ke sAtha ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI haiM tInoM / bhArata kahatA hai ki manuSya nIce giranA cAhe, to pazuoM se nIce gira sakatA hai; Upara uThanA cAhe, to devatAoM se pAra jA sakatA hai; aura mukta honA cAhe, to samasta ghere ke bAhara chalAMga lagA sakatA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo pUjA karegA pitaroM kI, vaha pitaroM ko prApta ho jaaegaa| jo bhI pUjA hogI, agara saphala ho gae, to vahI ho jaaoge| aura mere bhakta mujhako hI prApta hote haiN| isalie mere bhaktoM kA punarjanma nahIM hai| mere bhakta mujhako hI prApta hote haiM ! jo mujhe bhajatA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre mujhameM hI eka ho jAtA hai| sirpha paramAtmA kI punarukti nahIM hotI, bAkI saba cIjeM punarukta hotI haiN| sirpha paramAtmA kA koI ripITIzana nahIM hotA, bAkI saba | cIjeM doharatI haiN| jo zAzvata hai, vahI punarukta nahIM hotaa| ise samajhanA kaThina par3egA; para do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM leM, to zAyada samajha meM A jaae| duniyA meM saba cIjeM naI hotI haiM, kyoMki sabhI cIjeM purAnI par3a jAtI haiN| jo bhI naI hai, vaha kala purAnI ho jaaegii| jo Aja purAnI hai, dhyAna rakhanA, vaha kala naI thii| sirpha paramAtmA na nayA hai aura | na puraanaa| vaha sirpha hai| vaha kabhI purAnA nahIM par3egA, kyoMki vaha kabhI nayA nahIM thaa| jo cIja naI hai, vahI purAnI ho sakatI hai| jo naI nahIM hai, usake purAne hone kA koI upAya na rahA / to paramAtmA na nayA hai, na purAnA / isalie hamane eka alaga zabda gar3hA hai; vaha hai sanAtana, vaha hai zAzvata, vaha hai anAdi, anaMta / isa bhASA meM hamane use kahA | hai ki vaha sadA hai| paramAtmA purAnA nahIM hotA, nayA nahIM hotA; basa hotA hai| jo cIja naI hai, vaha kala purAnI ho jaaegii| aura jaba purAnI ho | jAegI, to phira nae hone lie saMbhAvanA zurU ho jaaegii| jo cIja purAnI hai, vaha kala purAnI ho - hokara naSTa ho jAegI, kho | jAegI; phira nae hone kA maukA mila jaaegaa| duniyA meM saba cIjeM doharatI rahatI haiN| kaI daphe bahuta hairAnI kI | bAteM hotI haiN| agara Apa duniyA ke phaizana kA itihAsa dekheM, to bahuta cakita ho jAeMge ! dasa-pAMca sAla meM phaizana vApasa A jAte haiN| jina kapar3oM ko dasa-pAMca sAla pahale purAnA samajhakara chor3a | diyA, dasa-pAMca sAla bAda ve lauTa Ate haiN| jina bAloM ke DhaMga ko | dasa-pAMca sAla pahale purAnA samajhakara chor3A thA, dasa-pAMca sAla | bAda ve vApasa lauTa Ate haiM! dasa-pAMca sAla kAphI vakta hai| purAnI cIjeM bhUla jAtI haiM, phira naI ho jAtI haiN| aura AdamI kI smRti itanI kamajora hai ki vaha dekha hI nahIM pAtA, vaha khayAla bhI nahIM kara pAtA ki hama kyA kara | rahe haiM ! phira vahI cunakara le AtA hai, phira vahI cunakara le AtA hai / AdamI ke mana ke sAtha nae aura purAne kA khela calatA rahatA hai, punarukti calatI rahatI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhe upalabdha hotA hai, vaha punarjanma ko | upalabdha nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha zAzvatatA ke sAtha eka ho gyaa| 311
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* isakA dUsarA artha bhI hai| punarjanma to usakA hI hotA hai, jo | bahuta kI hogI, lekina koI grotha, koI vikAsa, koI bar3hatI unake samajhatA ho ki merA janma hotA hai| aura jo samajhatA hai ki merA janma| | bhItara nahIM huii| vApasa usI klAsa meM lauTA die ge| hotA hai, phira use mRtyu kI bhI pIr3A bhoganI par3atI hai| paramAtmA ko jIvana tabhI hameM vApasa bhejatA hai kisI sthiti meM, jaba hama usase jo jAnane lagatA hai, vaha to jAnatA hai ki na merA janma hotA hai aura | binA kucha sIkhe gujara jAte haiN| jisa sthiti se Apa binA sIkhe na merI mRtyu hotI hai| to janma aura mRtyu sAdhAraNa ghaTanAeM raha jAtI | gujara jAeMge, Apako vApasa lauTanA pdd'egaa| sirpha usI sthiti meM haiM, havA ke babUloM kI trh| aura vaha to janma ke bhI pahale hotA Apa vApasa nahIM lauTeMge, jisase Apa sIkhakara gujara jaaeNge| hai aura mRtyu ke bhI bAda hotA hai| aba usakA koI janma aura mRtyu lekina hama hara cIja se binA sIkhe gujara jAte haiM! kitanI bAra nahIM hotii| | krodha kiyA-sIkhA kyA? kitanI bAra prema kiyA-sIkhA kyA? buddha se koI pUchatA hai, marane ke dina, ki kyA Apa mRtyu ke bAda | | kitanI bAra kAmavAsanA meM DUbe-sIkhA kyA? kitanI bAra IrSyA kahIM hoMge yA bilakula kho jAeMge? to buddha kahate haiM, agara maiM mRtyu | kI-sIkhA kyA? kitanA lobha kiyA-jiMdagI meM bahuta kucha ke pahale kahIM thA, to rhuuNgaa| agara pahale hI kho gayA, to pIche bhI | kiyA-sIkhA kyA? saMpatti kyA hai? sAra kyA hai? hAtha meM nicor3a bacegA kyA? kyA hai? sunane vAle kI samajha meM nahIM AyA hai, usane phira dUsarI taraha se | | agara nicor3a kucha bhI nahIM hai, to Apako lauTanA pdd'egaa| puuchaa| usane pUchA ki chor3eM, yaha jarA kaThina hai| maiM yaha pUchatA hUM, jiMdagI kisI ko kSamA nahIM karatI, jiMdagI phira avasara degii| janma ke pahale Apa kahIM the yA janma ke bAda hI Apa hue? jiMdagI phira kahegI ki vApasa usI jagaha lauTa jAo! . buddha ne kahA, agara janma ke pahale maiM kahIM thA, to janma ke bAda | aura hama aise haiM ki bAra-bAra lauTakara hama pukhtA hote cale jAte bhI kahIM rahUMgA; aura agara janma ke bAda bhI kahIM nahIM thA, to janma | haiN| dhIre-dhIre hamako lagatA hai ki isa klAsa meM vApasa AnA, yaha ke pahale bhI kahIM nahIM thaa| | to apanA ghara hai| usameM hama vApasa Ae cale jAte haiN| sIkhanA para usa AdamI kI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| usane kahA, pahelI meM | | zAyada aura muzkila hotA calA jAtA hai| hama abhyAsI ho jAte haiN| mata javAba deN| mujhe sIdhA-sIdhA kheN| to buddha ne kahA, jise tuma | hama abhyAsI ho jAte haiN| aura hamameM jo abhyAsI haiM, ve kabhI-kabhI dekhate ho, vaha to janma ke sAtha paidA huA hai aura mRtyu ke sAtha mara | Age nikala jAte haiN| maiM jAnatA huuN| jaaegaa| lekina jise maiM dekhatA hUM, vaha kabhI paidA nahIM huA aura | | maiM eka klAsa meM nayA-nayA pahuMcA; bAkI saba vidyArthI to eka kabhI maregA bhI nhiiN| lekina vaha dekhanA AMtarika hai, vaha dekhanA | | hI umra ke the, eka vidyArthI bahuta umra kA thaa| to maiMne zikSaka ko bhItara hai| vaha sirpha maiM hI dekha sakatA hUM; tumheM vaha dikhAI nahIM | pUchA, to unhoMne kahA ki yaha chaH sAla se isI klAsa meM haiM, lekina pdd'egaa| tuma bhI dekha sakate ho, agara tuma apane bhItara dekhane meM | aba kaipTana ho gae haiN| klAsa ke kaipTana haiM! aura vaha lar3akA samartha ho jaao| akar3akara khar3A thaa| nizcita hii| chaH sAla vApasa usI klAsa meM lekina hama sabakA dekhanA bAhara hai| bAhara jo hameM dikhAI par3atA | | lauTane kA cukatA pariNAma itanA huA hai ki ve aba kaipTana ho gae hai, vaha to janma aura mRtyu kA gherA hai| bhItara koI hamAre jarUra chipA | | haiM! aba ve usa klAsa se zAyada jAnA bhI na cAheM; kyoMki dUsarI hai, jo na janmatA hai aura na maratA hai| usakI agara pahacAna ho jAe, | klAsa meM kaipTana ve na ho paaeNge| to phira koI punarjanma nahIM hai, phira koI lauTanA nahIM hai| | isa jiMdagI meM bhI jo bahuta taraha ke kaipTana dikhAI par3ate lauTane ko eka tIsarI taraha se bhI smjheN| haiM--rAjanIti meM, dhana meM, yahAM-vahAM-unameM adhika loga isI agara kucha bacce eka klAsa meM par3ha rahe hoM, aura hara sAla unheM | | taraha ke haiM, jo pukhtA ho gae haiM, majabUta ho gae haiM, dohara-doharakara vApasa parIkSA ke bAda usI klAsa meM bheja diyA jAe, to isakA kyA | | jiMdagI meM itane yaMtravata majabUta ho gae haiM, ki jo nae bacce A rahe matalaba hogA? isakA eka hI matalaba hogA ki par3hA-likhA unhoMne | | hoMge jiMdagI meM, unake sAmane, koI rASTrapati, koI pradhAnamaMtrI, koI bahuta hogA, lekina gunA bilakula nahIM; par3hA-likhA bahuta hogA, | | kucha hokara khar3A ho jAtA hai| unase agara kaho bhI ki janma-maraNa lekina samajhA bilakula nahIM; par3hA-likhA bahuta hogA, mehanata se chuTakArA, ve kaheMge ki nahIM, hama to bAra-bAra kisI taraha isI 1312
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * khoja kI samyaka dizA * pada para lauTate raheM, yahI AkAMkSA hai! | samAna Dho rahe haiM, jamIna para hii| havAI jahAja se hama cAheM to Thele jiMdagI meM jo kaI bAra saphala dikhAI par3ate haiM, unakA eka hI | | | kA kAma bhI le sakate haiM, lArI kA, Traka kaa| aura agara havAI kAraNa ho sakatA hai gahare meM ki jiMdagI ke asalI lakSya se ve | | jahAja ke pAyalaTa ko khayAla hI na ho ki yaha havAI jahAja jamIna asaphala ho gae haiN| magara yaha bar3A kaThina hai smjhnaa| jo jiMdagI | ko chor3akara bhI ur3a sakatA hai, to becArA jamIna para hI Traka kA kAma meM tathAkathita saphalatA dikhAI par3atI hai, so-kAlDa saksesa, | | karatA rahegA; jamIna para hI sAmAna DhotA rahegA! isake pIche jiMdagI kI bar3I gaharI asaphalatA kAraNa ho sakatI hai! | dhyAna rahe, Traka to AkAza meM nahIM ur3a sakatA, lekina havAI bahuta bAra lauTa-lauTakara isI jagaha ve kAphI jJAnI aura jahAja jamIna para cala sakatA hai| zreSTha meM nikRSTa to samAyA hotA anubhavI ho gae haiN| isI klAsa meM unheM saba raTa gayA hai, saba hai, lekina agara Apa nikRSTa ke AdI ho jAeM, to zreSTha kA kaMThastha ho gayA hai; kuzala, cAlAka ho gae haiN| yadyapi anubhava unheM | khayAla hI miTa jAtA hai| kucha bhI nahIM huA, kyoMki anubhava ho jAe to lauTane kA koI | paramAtmA ke smaraNa kA itanA hI artha hai, usakI pUjA kA itanA upAya nahIM hai| hI artha hai, ki tumhIM ho mere gaMtavya, ki jaba taka maiM tumhI na ho jisa cIja ko hama jAna lete haiM, hama usako TrAMseMDa kara jAte haiM; | jAUM, taba taka mere lie koI bhI ThaharAva nahIM hai; tumhI ho mukAma, usake pAra nikala jAte haiN| lekina jo AdamI paramAtmA ko hI jAna aura jaba taka tamhIM na mila jAo, taba taka mere lie koI par3Ava legA, phira to usake kahIM bhI lauTane kA koI upAya na rahA, kyoMki / | par3Ava nahIM hai| rukU~gA, rAtabhara ThaharUMgA, sirpha isalie ki subaha jIvana kI aMtima zikSA pUrI ho gii| cala sakU! rukuMgA, vizrAma kara lUMgA, sirpha isalie ki paira thaka paramAtmA kA artha hai, jIvana kA aMtima niSkarSa, astitva kA | gae; aura pairoM kI tAkata lauTa AI to phira cala pdduuNgaa| sAra, astitva kA keMdra; astitva kA AkhirI kamala khila gayA; __ lekina hama bhI, calate to hama bhI bahuta haiM, lekina hamArA calanA astitva ne AkhirI gIta gA liyA; astitva ne AkhirI nRtya dekha | aisA hai ki jisa jamIna para hama bAra-bAra cala cuke haiM, hama usI para liyA; astitva kI jo gahanatama saMbhAvanA thI, vaha abhivyakta ho | lauTa-lauTakara calate rahate haiN| eka hI jagaha ko hama kaI bAra pAra gaI; aba lauTane kA koI upAya na rhaa| karate rahate haiN| hamArI jiMdagI gati nahIM karatI; jaise ki mAlagAr3I __ to paramAtmA jo hai, vaha pvAiMTa Apha no riTarna hai| vahAM se Apa | | ke Dabbe zaMTiMga karate haiM sTezana para, vaisI hamArI jiMdagI hai, hI gira skte| aura jahAM se bhI Apa vApasa gira sakate | | vahIM-vahIM zaMTiMga karate rahate haiN| kahIM koI aMtima mukAma nahIM haiM, vahAM taka jAnanA ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, vahAM taka saMsAra hai| aura aataa| basa, daur3a-dhUpa meM, Akhira meM yaha zaMTiMga hote-hote hama jahAM se bhI Apa vApasa gira sakate haiM, to samajha lenA ki Apa TUTate aura cuka jAte haiN| chalAMga lagAkara ucakane kI koziza kie hoMge, lekina vaha naI punarjanma kA artha hai, shNttiNg| usakA artha hai ki yAtrA para nahIM avasthA Apake lie sahaja nahIM thii| Apa apanI purAnI avasthA nikala pA rahe haiM aap| phira vahIM lauTa Ane kA artha hai ki Age meM gira gae haiN| koI gati nahIM sUjha rahI hai aapko| . eka AdamI chalAMga lagAe AkAza meM, to kSaNabhara ke lie ucaka __ kRSNa kahate haiM, lekina jo mujhe bhajatA hai, vaha phira nahIM lauTatA sakatA hai| phira jamIna khIMca legii| apanI jagaha phira khar3A ho hai| kyoMki vaha bhajana aMtima hai| jaaegaa| agara AkAza meM chalAMga hI lagAnI ho, to phira jamIna kA | paramAtmA aMtima niSkarSa hai-AkhirI, di alTimeTa, prm| gurutvAkarSaNa tor3ane kA koI upAya karanA pdd'egaa| havAI jahAja koI | usake pAra kucha nahIM hai| yA hama aisA kaheM, jisake pAra hamArI koI upAya karatA hai, to jamIna ke gurutvAkarSaNa ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, yA | samajha nahIM jAtI, vahI paramAtmA hai| jisake pAra hama soca bhI nahIM jamIna ke gurutvAkarSaNa ke rahate bhI AkAza meM sadA raha jAtA hai| | sakate; jisake atIta aura jisake pAra kI kalpanA bhI nahIM banatI, __ hama saba aise havAI jahAja haiM, jinako yaha patA hI nahIM hai ki hama | | vahI paramAtmA hai| jamIna ke gurutvAkarSaNa se Upara uTha sakate haiN| aura hamArA upayoga / isa paramAtmA ke bhajane, isa paramAtmA ke pUjane kA kyA artha? lokavAhaka kI taraha, pablika kairiyara kI taraha kiyA jA rahA hai! kaise koI pUjegA? 313
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* tIna bAteM aMta meM Apase khuuN| kisI ceSTA se kahatA hai| tuma zAyada jyAdA krodha se bhara gae ho ki eka, jIvana ko punarukti na banane deM; smaraNapUrvaka punarukti se gAlI bhI kama par3atI hogI; tumane thUkakara khaa| maiM samajha gyaa| bceN| DoMTa go oNna ripITiMga; doharAe mata cale jaaeN| kahIM se bhI | | aba tuma bolo, tumheM aura kyA kahanA hai? DhAMce ko todd'eN| aura kahIM se bhI isa doharatI huI yAMtrika prakriyA ke / aba yaha anapreDikTebala hai| isa AdamI ko hama yAMtrika nahIM bAhara ho jaaeN| choTe-moTe prayoga se bhI AdamI bAhara honA zurU ho kaha skte| isa AdamI ko yAMtrika kahanA muzkila hai| yaha AdamI jAtA hai; bahuta choTe-moTe prayoga se! doharA nahIM rahA hai| hamArI sabakI pratikriyAeM baMdhI huI haiN| agara maiMne Apako gAlI lekina vaha dUsarA AdamI to muzkila meM par3a gyaa| rAtabhara usane dI, to preDikTebala he ki Apa kyA karoge! jo Apako jAnate haiM, socA, so nahIM paayaa| agara ye buddha usako gAlI de dete, yA usake ve bhalIbhAMti batA sakate haiM ki Apa kyA karoge! eka patnI bIsa Upara thUka dete, to jyAdA dayA hotii| eka artha meM vaha rAta so sAla pati ke sAtha rahakara bhalIbhAMti jAnatI hai ki agara vaha yaha sktaa| agara ye bhI nArAja ho jAte, to vaha rAta nizcita so jAtA; kahegI, to pati yaha javAba degA! AdamI preDikTebala ho jAtA hai| kyoMki dikkata hI khatama ho gaI thii| sarkila pUrA ho jaataa| ghaTanA pati bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki ghara pahuMcakara patnI kyA pUchane vAlI pUrI ho jaatii| buddha ne poMchakara pUcha liyA ki aura kucha kahanA hai? hai! uttara bhI rAste meM taiyAra kara letA hai ki vaha yaha kahegI, yaha uttara to aTaka gaI bAta adhuurii| mana rAtabhara becaina rahA ki yaha AdamI ho jAegA! aura yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki isa uttara ko vaha mAnane vAlI kaisA hai? phira mana ko yaha bhI hone lagA ki maiMne galata AdamI ke nahIM hai| patnI bhI jAnatI hai ki maiM yaha pUchRgI, to kyA uttara milegA! Upara thUka diyA! yaha ThIka nahIM kiyA maiMne thUkakara! aise AdamI jAnate hue bhI ki yaha uttara milegA, vaha pUchegI; uttara pAegI, para to kama se kama nahIM thUkanA thA! mAnegI nhiiN| lekina kahIM se bhI hama apanI yaMtravata vyavasthA ko rAtabhara jAgatA rhaa| becaina rhaa| subaha hI bhAgA huA aayaa| tor3eMge nhiiN| buddha ke paira para gira pdd'aa| paira para usake AMsU Tapakane lge| buddha kahIM se bhI todd'eN| koziza kareM anapreDikTebala hone kii| ne use uThAyA, cAdara se paira ke AMsU poMche aura pUchA, aura kucha koziza kareM ki Apake bAbata bhaviSyavANI na ho ske| koI yaha kahanA hai? kyoMki Aja tuma phira usI hAlata meM A ge| kucha' na kaha sake ki agara hama cAMTA mAreMge, to ve kyA kareMge! kahanA cAhate ho, nahIM kaha pA rahe, zabda oche par3ate haiM; AMsU jisa dina Apa anapreDikTebala ho jAte haiM, jisa dina Apake TapakAkara kahate ho| bolo, kyA kahanA hai? bAbata koI pratikriyA ko parva-ghoSita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA. Apa usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM kSamA mAMgane AyA hai| pahalI daphA manuSya hote haiN| usake pahale Apa yaMtravata hote haiN| buddha ne kahA, chor3o bhii| kala to kaba kA baha gayA, tuma kisase kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, agara jIsasa ke gAla para Apa cAMTA | | kSamA mAMgane Ae ho? vaha AdamI aba tumheM kahAM milegA, jisake mAreM, to jIsasa kyA kareMge, kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| agara Upara tumane thUkA thA? buddha ko Apa patthara mAreM, to buddha kyA kareMge, kucha bhI nahIM kahA usa AdamI ne kahA, kyA Apa vaha AdamI nahIM haiM? kyA kaha jA sktaa| rahe haiM? kyoM mujhe musIbata meM DAla rahe haiM! Apa hI ve AdamI haiM, eka AdamI ne buddha ke Upara Akara thUka diyA thA; to vaha | | jina para maiM thUka gayA thaa| AdamI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki buddha kyA kreNge| buddha ne apanI | buddha ne kahA, lekina caubIsa ghaMTe meM, jAnate ho, gaMgA kA kitanA cAdara se usa AdamI ke thUka ko poMcha liyA aura usa AdamI se | pAnI baha jAtA hai? caubIsa ghaMTebhara bAda agara tuma usI gaMgA se kahA, tumheM kucha aura bhI kahanA hai? kSamA mAMgane jAoge, jisameM thUka gae the, to vaha gaMgA kahegI, mujhe usa AdamI ne kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? maiMne thUkA hai, kucha | | patA hI nhiiN| kisa meM tuma thUka gae the? pAnI kitanA baha gayA kahA nahIM! caubIsa ghaMTe meM! chor3o bhii| bhUlo bhii| kyoM ruka gae ho usa para? buddha ne kahA, maiM samajha gyaa| kaI bAra aisA ho jAtA hai ki thUkakara jitanI galatI kI thI, usase bar3I galatI yaha kara rahe ho AdamI itane bhAva se bhara jAtA hai ki zabdoM meM nahIM kaha pAtA, to ki aba usI para ruke hue ho, rAtabhara kharAba kI! chodd'o| 314
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *khoja kI samyaka dizA lekina vaha AdamI kaise chor3a de? vaha dUsare dina phira AtA hai | | anubhava nahIM thA, sirpha mAnyatA thii| aura vaha isalie nahIM AyA ki mujhe kSamA kara do| vaha tIsare dina phira AtA hai ki mujhe kSamA thA ki Izvara ko jAnanA cAhatA thaa| sirpha isalie AyA thA ki kara do| vaha cauthe dina phira AtA hai ki mujhe kSamA kara do! | buddha aura usake mata aura vizvAsa ke sahAyaka ho jaaeN| vaha apane vaha punarukta kara rahA hai; eka ghere meM ghUma rahA hai| vaha eka ghere meM | | vizvAsa ko majabUta karane AyA thA, jAnane nhiiN| jAnane kI usakI ghUma rahA hai| aura buddha AnaMda se kahate haiM ki agara ise maiM kSamA kara | koI taiyArI na thii| vaha to sirpha yaha kahane AyA thA ki kisI dina daM, to yaha phira thUka sakatA hai| yaha preDikTebala hai, isakI ghoSaNA vaha kaha sake ki maiM to mAnatA hI hUM, buddha bhI mAnate haiM! vaha mujhe kI jA sakatI hai| yaha becena ho rahA hai sirpha isIlie ki eka kriyA | | bhI apanI katAra meM khar3A karane AyA thA! pUrI nahIM ho pA rahI hai| isako becainI mAlUma ho rahI hai| to usase mujhe kahanA par3A ki nahIM; Izvara nahIM hai| usake mana pUrA karanA cAhatA hai koI bhI kAma; pUrA ho jAe to nizcita ahaMkAra ko tor3anA jarUrI thaa| aura usase kahanA jarUrI thA ki ho jAtA hai| inakaMplITa, koI cIja adhUrI raha gaI, to mana aise hI | aise mAnane se kucha bhI na hogaa| hai hI nahIM, mAnakara kyA karegA! becaina hotA hai, jaise dAMta gira jAe ApakA eka, to jIbha vahAM | dekhA tUne ki vaha kaise kaMpa gayA, jaise jhaMjhAvAta meM koI vRkSa kI bAra-bAra jAtI hai; khAlI jagaha ko bAra-bAra chUtI hai| lAkha | jar3eM kaMpa jaaeN| dekhA tUne, usakA ceharA kaisA lAla Aga se bhara koziza karo ki mata chuo; patA to hai ki gira gayA dAMta, phira jIbha | gayA! dekhA tUne ki usake ahaMkAra ko kaisI bhayaMkara coTa lagI! vahIM calI jAtI hai| vaha jIbha yaha kahatI hai, samathiMga inakaMplITa; | aba vaha kisI se apane ahaMkAra kI puSTi meM merA nAma nahIM le koI cIja adhUrI hai; isako pUrA karo, bhro| paaegaa| aura aba eka becainI kI taraha maiM usakA pIchA kruuNgaa| ThIka, mana aise hI pUre samaya koziza karatA hai bharane kii| lekina | | aba use patA to hai nahIM ki Izvara hai yA nahIM? buddha ne kahA ki nahIM baddha jaise vyakti aghoSya ho jAte haiM: anapreDikTebala ho jAte haiN| hai| aba use khojanA hI pdd'egaa| isake pahale aba vaha himmata se unake bAbata kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| itane jyAdA ho jAte haiN...| kabhI na kaha sakegA ki hai| eka AdamI subaha buddha se pUchatA hai, Izvara hai? buddha kahate haiM, | ___ dopahara jo AdamI AyA thA, vaha nAstika thaa| vaha mere se nahIM hai| dopahara dUsarA AdamI pUchatA hai, Izvara hai? buddha kahate haiM, | gavAhI lene AyA thA ki maiM bhI kaha dUM ki nahIM hai, tAki vaha jAkara hai| tIsarA AdamI zAma pUchatA hai, Izvara hai? buddha kucha bhI nahIM logoM se kahe ki maiM hI nahIM kahatA, buddha bhI kahate haiM ki Izvara nahIM kahate; cupa raha jAte haiN| hai| usase mujhe kahanA par3A ki hai| use bhI hilAnA jarUrI thaa| rAta AnaMda ghabar3A jAtA hai| unake sAtha thA vaha dinbhr| vaha rAta __jhUThI zraddhAeM jaba taka hileM na, taba taka saccI zraddhAeM paidA nahIM pUchatA hai ki merI muzkila kara dii| maiM so na skuuNgaa| pahale mujhe hotiiN| thothe vizvAsa jaba taka ukhAr3eM na jAeM, taba taka Atmagata samajhA do| subaha eka AdamI se kahA Izvara nahIM hai; dopahara eka | bharosoM kA janma nahIM hotaa| AdamI se kahA hai; sAMjha bilakula cupa raha gae, kucha bhI na kahA! aura sAMjha jo AdamI AyA thA, vaha sIdhA, sarala, nirdoSa buddha ne kahA, jo uttara tujhe die nahIM gae, ve tUne lie kyoM? ve AdamI thaa| usakI koI mAnyatA na thii| na vaha mAnatA thA ki hai, na jinako die gae the, unake aura mere bIca kA mAmalA hai| vaha mAnatA thA ki nahIM hai| vaha baccoM kI taraha bholA thaa| use koI AnaMda ne kahA, lekina maiM baharA to nahIM hUM! mujhe sunAI par3a ge| | bhI uttara denA ucita na thaa| cupa raha jAnA ucita thaa| vaha merI bAta aura aba maiM soca rahA hUM ki sahI bAta kyA hai? samajha gyaa| vaha AnaMdita vApasa lauTa gyaa| vaha samajha gayA ki buddha ne kahA, sahI bAta to tInoM meM hI nahIM hai| tU so jaa| / Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM cupa hone se hI usakA patA clegaa| mauna raha jAne usane kahA, aba maiM bilakula na so skuuNgaa| vaha sahI bAta kyA | | se hii| kucha mata kho| hai aura nahIM meM use nahIM kahA jA sktaa| hai? rAtabhara mere mana meM yahI doharatA rahegA ki vaha sahI bAta kyA hai? vaha merI cuppI ko samajha gayA, vaha mere paira chUkara gayA hai| AnaMda, buddha ne kahA, sahI bAta kula itanI hai ki jo AdamI subaha AyA tUne dekhA! vaha paira chUkara gayA hai| paira chUte vakta tUne usakI AMkheM thA aura pUchatA thA, Izvara hai? vaha Astika thA; para vaisA hI | dekhI thIM? ve jaise zAMta jhIla kI taraha ho gaI thiiN| aura vaha AdamI Astika, jaise aksara Astika hote haiN| usakA apanA koI | jaldI hI prabhu ko pA legaa| 1315
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 aba aise AdamI se agara Apa jAkara pUche, to uttara taka | ho sakatI! nizcita nahIM hai ki vaha kyA kahegA! spAMTeniyasa hogA, ripiTITiva aMtima ko lakSya banAeM, kyoMki aMtataH vahI Apa ho jaaeNge| nahIM hogaa| sahaja hogA; punarukti nahIM hogii| vaha vahI kahegA, jo | usa para zraddhA rakheM jo AkhirI hai, cAhe vaha asaMbhava hI kyoM na usa kSaNa meM usakI pUrI aMtarAtmA se niklegaa| vaha vahI karegA usa | mAlUma pdd'e| kyoMki saMbhava ko jo cunatA hai, vaha kSudra ho jAtA hai| kSaNa meM, jo usake pare prANoM se janma legaa| vaha kisI cIja ko | asaMbhava ko cuneN| doharAegA nhiiN| aura agara hameM doharAtA huA bhI dikhAI par3e, to __ aura Izvara se jyAdA asaMbhava kucha bhI nahIM hai| adRzya, arUpa, vaha hamArI hI bhUla hogii| | nirAkAra asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai| use cneN| usakI tarapha upAsanA hamako roja lagatA hai ki subaha sUraja nikalatA hai, vahI suurj| ko bar3hAte cleN| eka dina pAeMge ki vaha to mila gayA; Apa kho lekina jo sUryodaya ko dekhate haiM, ve jAnate haiM ki dubArA eka sUryodaya ge| eka dina pAeMge, Apa to nahIM bace, vahI raha gyaa| eka dina phira nahIM hotA; na to vaise bAdala hote, na vaise raMga hote; na vaisI subaha pAeMge, Apa vahI ho gae haiN| hotI, na ve gIta hote, na vaha AkAza hotaa| hara roja subaha nayA sUraja | Aja itanA hii| ugatA hai| nae sUraja kA matalaba, saba nayA hotA hai| lekina pAMca minaTa rukeN| koI bIca meM uThe n| kIrtana pUrA ho aisA vyakti pratipala nayA hotA hai| jAe, phira jaaeN| to eka bAta dhyAna rakheM, punarukti ko todd'eN| dUsarI bAta dhyAna rakheM, jo kucha bhI cAheM, gahare khojeM; to hara cAha meM paramAtmA kI cAha chipI huI milegii| apanI hara cAha meM aMtataH paramAtmA ko khojane kA upAya kreN| to dhIre-dhIre cAheM gira jAeMgI aura paramAtmA kI maulika cAha hI zeSa raha jAegI; UparI cAheM gira jAeMgI aura bhItarI cAha prakaTa ho jaaegii| aura tIsarI bAta, aMtima ko hI lakSya banAeM, bIca kA koI par3Ava maMjila nahIM ho sktaa| paramAtmA se kama ko lakSya mata bnaaeN| kyoMki jo lakSya hai, aMtataH ApakI cetanA kA tIra usI lakSya meM biMdha jAegA, aura usI ke sAtha eka ho jaaegaa| isalie choTe lakSya mata bnaaeN| hama sabakI jiMdagI bahuta choTI-choTI raha jAtI hai, choTe-choTe lakSyoM ke kaarnn| hama kSudra raha jAte haiM, kSudra lakSyoM ke kaarnn| __ aba eka AdamI kI jiMdagI kA lakSya agara rupayA hI ikaTThA karanA hai, to isa AdamI ke pAsa jo AtmA hogI, vaha AtmA bahuta bar3I nahIM ho sktii| kaise hogI? isakI AtmA isakI abhIpsA hI to hai| yaha dhana ikaTThA karanA hI isakI kula jamA daur3a hai| to isakI AtmA jyAdA se jyAdA eka lohe kI tijor3I ho sakatI hai| aura kyA ho sakatI hai? isakI AtmA kA aura kyA hogA mUlya? isakI AtmA rupae se bhI choTI hogii| tabhI to rupae ke prati itanI AkarSita aura AMdolita hai| eka AdamI bar3I kursI para pahuMcanA cAhatA hai, to pahuMca jAegA eka din| lekina isakI AtmA eka murdA kursI se jyAdA bar3I nahIM 316
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 gyArahavAM pravacana kartAbhAva kA arpaNa
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 patraM puSpaM phalaM toyaM yo me bhaktyA prayacchati / | rahA hUM, yaha paramAtmA kA diyA huA nahIM hai; yaha AdamI kA apanA tadahaM bhaktyupahRtamaznAmi prayatAtmanaH / / 26 / / arjita hai| yaha ahaMkAra ki maiM kucha kara rahA hUM, AdamI kI apanI yatkaroSi yadaznAsi yajjuhoSi dadAsi yat / khoja hai| yaha AdamI kA apanA AviSkAra hai| aura jaba taka koI yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkuruSva madarpaNam / / 27 / / | AdamI isa bhAva ko usake caraNoM meM na car3hA de, taba taka vaha zubhAzubhaphalairevaM mokSyase krmbndhnaiH| | rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita nahIM hotA, jisakI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiN| saMnyAsayogayuktAtmA vimukto mAmupaiSyasi / / 28 / / ___ isalie ve kahate haiM ki tU khAe to, tU cale to, baiThe to, havana tathA he arjuna! mere pUjana meM patra, puSya, phala, jala ityAdi jo kare to, tU jo kucha bhI kare, vaha saba mere arpaNa kr| karmoM ko mere kucha koI bhakta mere lie prema se arpaNa karatA hai, usa zuddha | arpaNa kr| kartA hone ke bhAva ko mujhe arpaNa kr| aura jisa kSaNa buddhi, niSkAma premI bhakta kA premapUrvaka arpaNa kiyA huA | tU yaha kara pAegA, usI kSaNa tU saMnyasta ho gyaa| vaha patra, puSya, phala Adi meM hI grahaNa karatA huuN| yaha bahuta adabhuta bAta hai| kyoMki saMnyAsa kA artha hotA hai, isalie he arjuna, tU jo kucha karma karatA hai, jo kucha khAtA | karma ko chor3a denA, karma kA tyaag| kRSNa karma ke tyAga ko nahIM hai, jo kucha havana karatA hai, jo kucha dAna detA hai, jo kucha kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, karma to tU kara, lekina mujhe arpita svadharmAcaraNa rUpa tapa karatA hai, vaha saba mere arpaNa kr| | hokr| karma ko chor3a nahIM jAnA hai, karate jAnA hai| lekina vaha jo isa prakAra karmoM ko mere arpaNa karane rUpa saMnyAsa-yoga se karane vAlA hai, use chor3a denA hai; vaha jo bhItara maiM khar3A ho jAtA yukta hue mana vAlA tU zubhAzubha phalarUpa karmabaMdhana se mukta | | hai, use visarjita kara denA hai| ho jAegA aura unase mukta huA mere ko hI prApta hovegaa| | ahaMkAra akelI cIja hai AdamI ke hAtha meM, jo pUjA meM car3hAI | jA sakatI hai| vaha AdamI kI apanI hai, bAkI to saba paramAtmA kA hai| lekina do-tIna bAteM aura isa saMbaMdha meM samajha lenI jarUrI 1 ramAtmA kI pUjA bhI karanI ho, to bhI hamAre pAsa aisA | | hoNgii| kaThina bhI hai use hI cddh'aanaa| dhana AdamI car3hA sakatA hai| pa kucha bhI nahIM hai use dene ko, jise hama apanA kaha | | joza meM ho, to jIvana bhI car3hA sakatA hai| gardana bhI kATakara rakha . __skeN| aura jo hamArA hI nahIM hai, use dene kA bhI kyA | sakatA hai| itanA kaThina nahIM hai| aise bhakta hue haiM, jinhoMne gardana artha hai? jo kucha bhI hai, usakA hI hai| to pUjA meM usake dvAra para kATakara car3hA dI, apanA jIvana samarpita kara diyaa| vaha utanA bhI hama jo rakheMge, usakA hI use lauTA rahe haiN| | kaThina nahIM hai, kyoMki jIvana bhI usI kA hI hai| lekina jisane manuSya ke pAsa aisA kyA hai jo paramAtmA kA diyA huA nahIM hai? gardana car3hAI hai, vaha bhI bhItara samajhatA rahatA hai ki maiM gardana car3hA agara usakI hI cIjeM use lauTA rahe haiM, to bahuta artha nahIM hai| kucha | | rahA hUM! yAda rakhanA, smaraNa rakhanA, bhUla mata jAnA, maiM gardana car3hA aisA use deM, jo usakA diyA huA na ho, to hI pUjA meM car3hAyA, to rahA huuN| hI pUjA meM hamane kucha arpita kiyaa| gardana jaba kaTatI hai, taba bhI bhItara maiM khar3A rahatA hai| maiM ko ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'egaa| bar3I kaThinAI hogI khojane meN| | | bacAkara bhI gardana car3hAI jA sakatI hai| aura agara maiM baca gayA, to kyoMki kyA hai jagata meM jo usakA nahIM hai? agara vRkSoM se tor3akara | jo hama car3hA sakate the, vaha baca gayA; aura jo car3hA hI huA thA, phUla maiM car3hA AtA hUM usake caraNoM meM, ve phUla to usake caraNoM meM | | vahI vApasa lauTa gyaa| dhana koI car3hA de, jIvana koI car3hA de, car3he hI hue the! aura agara nadI kA jala bharakara usake caraNoM meM | | pada-pratiSThA koI car3hA de, saba kucha car3hA de, lekina pIche maiM baca DhAla AtA hUM, to vaha nadI to sadA se apanA sArA jala usake | | jAe, to jo car3hAnA thA, vaha baca gayA aura jo car3hA hI huA thA, caraNoM meM DhAla hI rahI thI! maiM isameM kyA kara rahA hUM? aura isa karane | vaha hamane car3hA diyaa| aura car3he hI hue ko car3hAkara hama aura apane se mere jIvana kA rUpAMtaraNa kaise hogA? | maiM ko majabUta kara lete haiM ki maiMne itanA car3hAyA hai| car3hAne vAle bhI lekina eka bAta jarUra manuSya ke pAsa aisI hai, jo paramAtmA kI | | hisAba rakhate haiM! dI huI nahIM hai| eka hI bAta aisI hai| kartA kA bhAva, maiM kucha kara | eka AdamI kucha dina pahale mere pAsa AyA thaa| usane mujhe kahA 1318
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kartAbhAva kA arpaNa * ki maiM itane lAkha daphA rAma kA nAma smaraNa kara cukA huuN| vaha hisAba | | aise dekhatA hai, jaise dUsarA AdamI kIr3A-makor3A ho! rakhe hai, kApI banAe hue hai! sArA hisAba hai ki kitane lAkha daphA | | yaha to bure AdamI se bhI burA honA ho gyaa| yaha to burAI gaharI usane rAma kA nAma liyaa| yaha AdamI rAma ke pAsa bhI jAegA, to ho gii| aura bure AdamI ne dUsaroM ke sAtha burA kiyA, isa bhale kApI lekara jAne vAlA hai| aura kahegA ki yAda hai? kitanA maiM | AdamI ne apane sAtha bhI burA kara liyA hai| aura bure AdamI ne cillAyA! kitane maiMne nAma lie! yaha saba hisAba mere sAtha hai| | dUsaroM ko dhokhA diyA thA, isa bhale AdamI ne apane ko bhI dhokhA loga prema meM bhI gaNita ko le Ate haiN| loga prArthanA meM bhI | | de liyA hai| hisAba, bahI-khAte rakha lete haiM! saba vyartha ho gyaa| kyoMki yaha __pUjA aura prArthanA karane vAle kA bhI bar3A sAtvika ahaMkAra hisAba-kitAba jo rakha rahA hai, vaha ahaMkAra hai| yaha jo kaha rahA | majabUta ho jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba ahaMkAra sAtvika hotA hai, hai ki maiMne itane nAma lie, aba yaha nAma bhI saMpatti ho gii| aba to bahuta jaharIlA ho jAtA hai| ye karor3oM sikke ho gae mere paas| aba ina karor3oM sikkoM ke sAtha / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tU saba chor3a de| burA-bhalA saba mujha para chor3a maiM usake pAsa phuNcuuNgaa| | de| tU jo bhI kara rahA hai, usameM tU karane vAlA mata rh| tU jAna ki kIrkagArDa ne. eka IsAI phakIra ne aura eka adabhuta vicAraka ne | maiM tere bhItara se kara rahA huuN| tU aisA arpita ho jaa| apanI DAyarI meM eka vaktavya likhA hai| usane likhA hai ki maiMne saba | / karma chor3ane ko ve nahIM kaha rahe haiN| isalie kRSNa ne jo bAta usake lie car3hA diyA; samasta bure karma chor3a die; saba pApoM se | | kahI hai, vaha ati krAMtikArI hai| karma chur3A lene meM bahuta kaThinAI apane ko bacA liyA; saba taraha kI anIti se apane ko dUra kara nahIM hai| AdamI karma chor3akara jaMgala jA sakatA hai| lekina kartA liyaa| eka durguNa mujha meM na rhaa| aura taba mujhe eka dina aisA patA | | chur3A lenA asalI kaThinAI hai| aura AdamI jaMgala bhI calA jAe calA ki mujha meM guNa hI guNa haiM! aura maiMne pAyA ki mere bhItara | | karma ko chor3akara, to yaha akar3a sAtha calI jAtI hai ki maiM saba ahaMkAra lapaTa kI bhAMti khar3A ho gayA hai| aura taba mujhe patA calA | karmoM ko chor3akara calA AyA huuN| kartA pIche sAtha calA jAtA hai| ki ye mere guNa bhI mere ahaMkAra kA hI bhojana bana gae haiN| yaha merA __ karma to bastI meM chUTa jAeMge, kartA nahIM chuuttegaa| kartA Apake sadAcaraNa bhI, yaha merA naitika jIvana bhI, mere ahaMkAra kA hI poSaNa | sAtha jaaegaa| vaha ApakI bhItarI dazA hai| Apa makAna chor3a deMge, bana gayA hai| aura usa dina maiM rAtabhara royA, usane likhA hai, ki he ghara-dukAna chor3a deMge, kAma-dhAma chor3a deMge, saba tarapha se nivRtta paramAtmA, isase to behatara thA ki maiM pApI thA, burA thA; kama se kama | hokara bhAga jAeMge jaMgala meM, lekina vaha jo bhItara kartA baiThA hai, yaha ahaMkAra to khar3A nahIM hotA thaa| burAI se maiM chUTa gayA, aba | vaha isa nivRtti ke Upara bhI savAra ho jaaegaa| nivRtti bhI usI kA bhalAI se tU mujhe chudd'aa| yaha bhalAI nayA kArAgRha bana gii| vAhana bana jaaegii| aura jAkara jaMgala meM, vaha akar3a se kahegA ki aura dhyAna rahe, bure AdamI ke pAsa jo ahaMkAra hotA hai, dIna | saba chor3a cukA huuN| yaha chor3anA karma ho jaaegaa| yaha chor3anA karma hotA hai; aura bhale AdamI ke pAsa jo ahaMkAra hotA hai, bar3A sabala | ho jAegA, yaha tyAganA karma ho jaaegaa| aura ahaMkAra isase bhI ho jAtA hai| isalie bure AdamI kI burAiyAM bAhara haiM aura bhale bhara letA hai| AdamI kI burAI bhItara ho jAtI hai| | isalie kRSNa ne kahA, karma chor3akara kucha bhI na hogA arjuna, barA AdamI corI karatA hai, beImAnI karatA hai. dhokhA detA hai| usakI barAiyAM bAhara haiN| bhalA AdamI na corI karatA. na beImAnI | yaha durUha hai, yaha ati kaThina hai| kyoMki karma to bAhara haiN| aura krtaa| samaya para pUjA karatA hai, prArthanA karatA hai| niyama kA pAlana | | jo bhI bAhara hai, usako pakar3anA bhI AsAna hai, chor3anA bhI AsAna karatA hai| maryAdA se jItA hai| bAhara usakI koI burAI nahIM hai| | hai| jo bhItara hai, use pakar3ane meM bhI janmoM-janmoM laga jAte haiM; use lekina saba ke mukAbale bhItara eka burAI khar3I ho jAtI hai ki maiM | chor3anA bhI utanA hI kaThina hai| bhalA AdamI huuN| jahAM bhI vaha calatA hai, vaha bhale AdamI kA | mere hAtha meM koI cIja hai, use maiM chor3a daM, AsAna hai| merI ahaMkAra sAtha calatA hai| isalie bhalA AdamI jaba dUsare kI tarapha khopar3I meM jaba koI cIja hotI hai, to chor3anI muzkila ho jAtI hai| dekhatA hai to gahare meM chAna-bIna karanA, to patA calegA--vaha . khopar3I meM ho, use bhI chor3A jA sakatA hai| lekina jo merI cetanA tAko 319
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 meM praveza kara jAe, use phira chor3anA aura bhI muzkila ho jAtA hai| | acchI jaMjIreM, hIre-javAharAta jar3e hoM! lekina vaha svataMtra nahIM ho yaha ahaMkAra, hamAre bhItara gayA gahare se gaharA saMsAra hai| saMsAra gyaa| svataMtra to vaha tabhI hotA hai, jaba jaMjIreM acchI nahIM, jaMjIreM kA tIra hamAre bhItara jo gahare se gahare meM calA gayA hai, usakA nAma | | hotI hI nahIM! ahaMkAra hai; usa ghAva kA nAma ahaMkAra hai| vaha hamAre bhItara hai| vaha | | dhyAna rakheM, vicAra kI tIna avasthAeM haiN| eka vicAra kI hamAre bhItara hai| aura hamArA majA aisA hai ki hama usa tIra ko aura | avasthA hai, jisako hama azuddha vicAra kheN| azuddha vicAra kA dabAe cale jAte haiM, tAki ahaMkAra aura bhItara calA jaae| khAja ho | | artha hai, jo vAsanA ke pIche daur3atA ho, vRttiyoM ke pIche daur3atA ho; jAtI hai na kisI ko, to khujalAne se bhI AnaMda mAlUma par3atA hai| zarIra ko mAlika mAnatA ho, khuda gulAma ho jAtA ho! jahAM vAsanA ahaMkAra Atmika khAja hai; use khujalAne se bhI AnaMda mAlUma | | mAlika hai aura vicAra gulAma hai, vahAM burA vicAra hai, asada vicAra par3atA hai| pIche kitanI hI pIr3A ho, lekina jaba khujAte haiM, taba | hai, azubha vicAra hai| lagatA hai, bar3A sukha mila rahA hai! jisako bhI kabhI khAja huI ho, ___ ise hama badala sakate haiN| badalane kA artha yaha hai ki vicAra use patA hogaa| lekina ahaMkAra to sabhI ko huA hai, sabhI ko patA | mAlika ho gayA, vAsanA gulAma ho gii| aba vAsanA ke pIche hogaa| use khujalAne meM sukha milatA hai| hAlAMki sabhI dukha usI | | vicAra nahIM calatA, vicAra ke pIche hI vAsanA ko calanA par3atA hai| khujalAne se paidA hote haiN| yaha zubha vicAra huA, sada vicAra huA, acchA vicAra huaa| khAja ko khujalAne se lahUluhAna ho jAtA hai zarIra, pIche pIr3A lekina vicAra bhI maujUda hai aura vAsanA bhI maujUda hai; sirpha saMbaMdha AtI hai| aura ahaMkAra ko khujalAne se AtmA lahUluhAna ho jAtI / badala gyaa| kala vAsanA mAlika thI, vicAra gulAma thA; aba hai, aura janmoM-janmoM taka pIr3A kI satata zrRMkhalA bana jAtI hai| vicAra mAlika hai, vAsanA gulAma hai| lekina phira bhI hama khujalAe cale jAte haiM, aura tIra ko bhItara dhaMsAe| | lekina dhyAna rahe, Apa gulAma ke mAlika bhI ho jAeM, to bhI cale jAte haiN| ghAva meM bhI tIra lagatA hai, to hameM rasa AtA hai| | usase baMdhe rahate haiN| Apa gulAma kI chAtI para bhI baiTha jAeM, to bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, isako hI chor3a de| yaha maiM kara rahA hUM, isa bhAva | | gulAma Apako bAMdhe rakhatA hai| Apa chor3akara haTa nahIM skte| ko chor3a de| gulAma to haTa hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki Apa usakI chAtI para car3he . isa bhAva ko chor3anA ho, to do anivArya zarte haiN| haiN| Apa bhI nahIM haTa sakate, kyoMki Apa haTe ki chAtI se utre| kahA hai kRSNa ne, usa zuddha buddhi, niSkAma premI bhakta kA Apako gulAma ko dabAkara baiThe rahanA pdd'egaa| zAyada Apa socate premaparvaka arpaNa kiyA haA sabhI kacha maiM grahaNa karatA hai| | hoMge, gulAma mujhase baMdhA hai| gulAma bhI jAnatA hai ki Apa usase do zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA hai, zuddha buddhi aura niSkAma premii| | | baMdhe haiM, haTa nahIM skte| buddhi kaba zuddha hotI hai? aura prema kaba pavitra hotA hai? buddhi / __sunA hai maiMne ki eka AdamI eka gAya ko bAMdhakara apane ghara taba zuddha hotI hai...jaisA hama Amataura se socate haiM, taba nhiiN| hama lauTa rahA hai| phakIra hasana use rAste meM mila gayA aura hasana ne pUchA saba socate haiM ki agara buddhi meM zuddha vicAra hoM, to buddhi zuddha ho ki mere mitra, maiM eka bAta jAnanA cAhatA huuN| tuma gAya se baMdhe ho jAtI hai| isase jyAdA bhrAMti kI koI dUsarI bAta nahIM hai| isalie ki gAya tumase baMdhI hai? yaha samajhanA thor3A kaThina pdd'egaa| hama samajhate haiM ki buddhi ke zuddha usa AdamI ne kahA, tU pAgala mAlUma hotA hai! yaha bhI koI hone kA artha hai, zaddha vicAra, acche vicAra, sAtvika vicAra: sada pachane kI bAta hai? jAhira hai ki gAya majhase baMdhI hai: maiM gAya ko vicAra hoM to buddhi zuddha ho jAtI hai| lekina buddhi taba taka zuddha bAMdhakara le jA rahA huuN| nahIM hotI, jaba taka vicAra hoM, cAhe ve sada vicAra hI kyoM na hoN| | to phakIra hasana ne kahA, eka kAma kr| agara gAya tujhase baMdhI jaba vicAra hI nahIM raha jAte, tabhI buddhi zuddha hotI hai| | hai, to tU chor3akara btaa| tU chor3a de| phira agara gAya tere pIche cale, jaise eka AdamI ke hAtha meM lohe kI jaMjIreM haiN| vaha kArAgRha meM to hama smjheN| par3A hai| kala hama use sone kI jaMjIreM pahanA deN| zAyada vaha khuza usa AdamI ne kahA, agara maiM chor3a dUMgA, gAya bhAga khar3I hogI, ho ki aba maiM svataMtra ho gayA, kyoMki jaMjIreM aba sone kI ho giiN| mujhe usake pIche bhAganA pdd'egaa| 3201
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kartAbhAva kA arpaNa to phakIra hasana ne kahA, phira tU ThIka se samajha le| yaha hAtha meM kahatA haiN| to varga-saMgharSa jArI rhegaa| jo rassI lie hai, isa dhokhe meM mata pdd'naa| agara gAya bhAge, to tU | / ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA bhItara bhI ghaTatI hai| jaba taka bhItara bhI usake pIche bhAgegA, gAya tere pIche nahIM bhaagegii| agara tU gAya ko | mAlika aura gulAma meM baMTAvaTa hai, jaba taka baMTAvana hai bhItara, chor3a de, to gAya terA patA lagAtI huI nahIM Ane vAlI hai; tU hI vibhAjana hai, taba taka bhItara bhI eka saMgharSa, eka aMtarsaMgharSa jArI usakA patA lagAtA huA jaaegaa| to tU isa bhrama meM hai ki tU gAya | rahegA, eka inara kAMphlikTa, eka aMtardvadva bhItara bhI banA rhegaa| ko bAMdhe hue hai| zuddha nahIM hai vaha sthiti| jise hama bAMdhate haiM, usase hama baMdha bhI jAte haiM; jIvana kA yaha | kRSNa kahate haiM, zuddha buddhi| eka anivArya niyama hai| isalie jo mukta honA cAhatA hai, vaha | usakA artha hai, jisakI buddhi itanI zuddha ho gaI ki aba vahAM kisI ko bAMdhegA nhiiN| bAMdhA ki Apa phira mukta nahIM ho skte| vicAra kI koI taraMga bhI nahIM hai| ekadama nirmala jhIla kI taraha ho agara ApakI vAsanA ko Apane dabA liyA aura acchA vicAra | gii| burA vicAra to calA hI gayA, gaMdI lahara to calI hI gaI, vaha Apa Upara le Ae, to bhI vAsanA nIce kulabulAtI rahegI, | lahara bhI aba nahIM hai, jisako hama nirmala lahara kaheM, vaha bhI nahIM bhabhakatI rahegI; lapaTeM usakI uThatI rheNgii| Apako roja-roja | hai| lahara hI na rhii| mana jhIla kI taraha mauna ho gayA, jisa para koI dabAnA pdd'egaa| jise eka dina dabAyA hai, use roja-roja dabAnA bhI taraMga nahIM hai| pdd'egaa| aura dabAne se koI vAsanA miTatI nahIM hai, bhabhaka bhI sakatI | / yahAM ThIka se samajha leN| hai aura tejI se, kyoMki damana se rasa bhI paidA hotA hai| aura jise| nIti kA saMbaMdha sirpha itane se hai ki ApakI buddhi isa artha meM hama dabAte haiM, usameM AkarSaNa bhI bar3ha jAtA hai| aura jise hama dabAte zubha ho jAe ki azubha daba jAe aura zubha Upara A jaae| nIti kI haiM, usakI zakti bhI ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI hai| phira yaha saMgharSa daur3a itanI hai| isalie nIti dharma nahIM hai| dharma aura bar3I bAta hai! eka satata hai| adhArmika AdamI bhI naitika ho sakatA hai; koI ar3acana nahIM hai| eka isalie jise hama burA AdamI kahate haiM, vaha bAhara logoM se | | nAstika bhI naitika ho sakatA hai; koI ar3acana nahIM hai| lar3atA rahatA hai; jise hama acchA AdamI kahate haiM, vaha bhItara apane naitikatA kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki Apa apanI vAsanA ko se lar3atA rahatA hai| jise hama burA AdamI kahate haiM, vaha dUsaroM ko | apane vicAra ke niyaMtraNa meM kara lie haiN| eka saMyama upalabdha huA satAne kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai; jise hama acchA AdamI kahate | | hai| aba ApakI vAsanA Apako khIMca nahIM paatii| aba Apa use haiM. vaha khada ko satAne kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai| jise hama barA roka pAte haiN| vAsanA kI lagAma Apake hAtha meM A gii| ghoDA jiMdA AdamI kahate haiM, vaha isIlie burA hai ki usako vAsanA ke pIche | | hai, lagAma se Apa use calA lete haiN| lekina caubIsa ghaMTe usako bhAganA par3atA hai; jisako hama acchA AdamI kahate haiM, use | | calAne meM hI vyaya hotA hai, aura ghor3A pUre samaya talAza meM hotA hai isIlie acchA kahate haiM ki vaha apanI vAsanA kI chAtI para savAra ki kaba use maukA mila jAe aura vaha chUTakara nikala bhaage| usake hokara baiTha jAtA hai| lekina yaha baiTha jAnA bhI sTaiTika hai| yaha baiTha | pIche caubIsa ghaMTe Apako sajaga ceSTA meM rata rahanA par3atA hai| jAnA bhI mara jAnA hai| yaha baiTha jAnA bhI ruka jAnA hai| ___ aura isalie koI bhI AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe to satata ceSTA nahIM eka tIsarI bhI avasthA hai buddhi kI, jaba vicAra aura vAsanA kara sakatA, hara ceSTA kA anivArya rUpa vizrAma hai| koI bhI AdamI donoM nahIM hote| usa sthiti kA nAma zuddha buddhi hai| zuddha buddhi kA caubIsa ghaMTe ceSTArata nahIM ho sakatA, vizrAma to karanA hI pdd'egaa| artha hai ki saMgharSa gayA; jo lar3ane vAle the, ve rahe hI nhiiN| na bAMdhane | | jo dinabhara jAgA hai, use rAta sonA bhI pdd'egaa| aura jisane dinabhara vAlA hai aba, aura na vaha jise bAMdhanA thaa| na aba koI mAlika | | gaDDhA khodA hai, use hAtha-paira ko ArAma bhI denA pdd'egaa| hai aura na aba koI gulAma hai| kyoMki jahAM mAlika aura gulAma / isalie naitika AdamI ko bIca-bIca meM vizrAma bhI lenA par3atA haiM, vahAM eka aMtarsaMgharSa jArI rahegA hii| | hai| usI vizrAma meM usakI anIti prakaTa hotI hai| naitika AdamI cAhe samAja ho, jaba taka samAja meM mAlika aura gulAma haiM, taba ko bhI bIca-bIca meM vizrAma lenA par3atA hai| kaI bahAne khojakara taka samAja meM eka saMgharSa jArI rahegA hii| mArksa use klAsa sTragala vizrAma letA hai| kabhI kahatA hai, holI kA utsava manA rahe haiM, taba 321]
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 vaha gAliyAM baka letA hai| jo behUdagiyAM usane sAlabhara nahIM kI, | kamI thI, to usane yaha vyavasthA badala dii| usane baMdaroM ko bulAkara aba vaha maje se kara letA hai| | kahA ki Aja se niyama badalatA hai; subaha tumheM tIna roTI mileMgI naitika AdamI ko bhI bahAne khoja-khojakara apanI anIti ko aura zAma tumheM cAra roTI mileNgii| chuTTI kA avasara denA par3atA hai| kyoMki thaka jAegA; vizrAma jarUrI baMdaroM ne bagAvata kara dii| baMdara bahuta nArAja hue| unhoMne kahA, hai, chuTTI kA dina jarUrI hai| aura agara jAgane meM nahIM de pAtA, to yaha nahIM clegaa| yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| subaha cAra roTI hI cAhie nIMda meM chuTTI denI par3atI hai| to sapanoM meM saba bure karma kara letA hai; aura zAma ko tIna roTI hI caahie| jo dinabhara dabAe rakhe, vaha rAta sapanoM meM prakaTa ho jAte haiN| | usa AdamI ne bahuta samajhAyA ki tuma bilakula pAgala ho, jor3a agara hama acche AdamI ke sapane dekheM, to ve anivArya rUpa se | | to kro| jor3a to sAta hI hotA hai| baMdaroM ne kahA, jor3a-vor3a se bure hote haiN| bure AdamI ke sapane itane bure nahIM hote| kAraNa nahIM hai| | hameM matalaba nahIM hai| cAra roTI subaha cAhie, tIna roTI zAma burA AdamI dina meM hI burA kara letA hai, rAta maje se so jAtA hai| | caahie| subaha tIna roTI de dI jAeM, zAma cAra roTI de dI jAeM; baMdara aksara to aisA hotA hai ki burA AdamI rAta meM bar3e acche sapane | bar3e nArAja hue| dekhatA hai| kAMplimeMTrI hai| dinabhara becaina rahatA hai| kaI daphA mana meM lekina baMdara jor3a nahIM jAnate; kSamA kie jA sakate haiN| AdamI usake bhI AtA hai ki acchA AdamI ho jaauuN| ho nahIM pAtA, vaha | bhI jor3a nahIM jAnatA hai! nIce ko Upara kara lete haiM, Upara ko nIce vAsanA atRpta raha jAtI hai| burA to vaha kara letA hai, jo karanA hai kara lete haiN| socate haiM, saba ThIka ho gyaa| sirpha jor3a, jor3a to use| acche kI vAsanA atRpta raha jAtI hai, rAta sapanA bana jAtI hai| vahI rahatA hai| __ acchA AdamI rAta bure sapane dekhatA hai| dinabhara to acchA kara acche aura bure AdamI kA jor3a barAbara hai| yaha jarA kaThina letA hai samhAlakara, lekina bhItara bure kA raMga aura rAga bajatA rahatA | mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM, acche aura bure hai; bhItara bure kI dhvani bajatI rahatI hai| vaha mAMga karatI rahatI hai ki AdamI kA ToTala, jor3a barAbara hai; Upara aura nIce kA pharka hai| chuTTI thor3I mujhe do, bahuta jyAdA lagAma mata khiiNco| thor3A mujhe | | eka meM cAra roTI subaha haiM, tIna roTI zAma haiM; eka meM tIna roTI subaha phursata do, maiM daur3a skuuN| havAeM acchI haiM, rAstA sApha hai, subaha kA haiM, cAra roTI zAma haiN| vakta hai, thor3A mujhe daur3a lene do| nahIM detA, to rAta jaba so jAtA isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki agara hai, lagAma chUTa jAtI hai DhIlI, taba mana daur3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| | Apa acche AdamI hoM, to bure AdamI ho jaaeN| isakA yaha matalaba eka maje kI bAta hai ki AdamI ne dina meM jo dabAyA ho, vahI rAta nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba hai ki Apa agara acche AdamI haiM, to usake sapanoM meM prakaTa hotA hai| jo-jo dabAyA ho, vahI prakaTa ho | acche AdamI hI mata raha jaanaa| jAtA hai| sapane sahayogI haiN| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, sapane sahayogI haiN| kyoMki acche AdamI kI upayogitA hai| jahAM taka samAja kA agara acchA AdamI so na sake, to pAgala ho jaaegaa| agara | saMbaMdha hai, samAja kA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| use Apake bhItara se koI burA AdamI na so sake, vaha bhI pAgala ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vizrAma | matalaba nahIM hai ki jor3a kyA hai| samAja kA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| caahie| vaha jo dUsarA hissA mAMga kara rahA hai, jisako Apa | ApakA acchA ceharA Upara A gayA, burA ceharA Apake bhItara calA dabAkara baiTha gae haiM, usako bhI maukA caahie| vaha bhI ApakA | gyaa| vaha ApakI bAta ho gii| usakA koI sAmAjika artha nahIM hissA hai| hai| samAja jAnatA hai ki Apa acche AdamI haiN| Apa samAja ke kRSNa isa AdamI ko zuddha buddhi nahIM kheNge| ve kaheMge ki ye | lie acche AdamI ho gae, samAja kI bAta pUrI ho gii| donoM eka jaise haiN| sirpha eka cIja nIce thI, vaha Upara A gaI; jo __ samAja ko isase jyAdA ciMtA nahIM hai ki aba Apa aura kucha Upara thA, vaha nIce A gyaa| lekina ToTala, jor3a vahI hai| | hoN| acche AdamI se samAja rAjI hai| paryApta hai| samAja cAhatA hai, maiMne sunA hai ki eka sarkasa meM baMdaroM kI eka jamAta hai| aura bure AdamI Apa na hoN| ApakA burA pahalU Apake bhItara ho, acchA baMdaroM ko samhAlane vAlA jo AdamI hai, vaha roja subaha unheM cAra pahalU bAhara ho| kyoMki samAja kA matalaba hI hai ki hamAre bAharI roTI detA hai aura sAMjha ko tIna roTI detA hai| eka dina roTI kI kucha pahaluoM kA jo milana hai, usakA nAma samAja hai| 322
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kartAbhAva kA arpaNa merI AtmA gaMdI hai, isase Apako matalaba nahIM; maiM nahA-dhokara, vAsanArahita ho| sApha kapar3e pahanakara Apake pAsa AUM, paryApta hai| kyoMki ___ to bhakta sarala mAmalA nahIM hai| lekina sarala isalie dikhAI ApakA jo milana hone vAlA hai, vaha mere zarIra se aura mere kapar3oM | par3ane lagA ki bhakti se hamane jo kucha jor3a rakhA hai, vaha saba aisA se hone vAlA hai, merI AtmA se nhiiN| agara maiM yaha kahUM ki merI | bacakAnA hai, aisA cAilDiza, juvenAila hai, ki lagatA hai ki sarala AtmA bahuta pavitra hai, lekina maiM saba gaMdagI or3hakara Apake pAsa hai! eka AdamI mAlA phera rahA hai, to hama socate haiM, bhakta ho gyaa| AUMgA; to Apa kaheMge, AtmA Apa jAneM, kRpA karake yaha gaMdagI eka AdamI jAkara maMdira kI ghaMTI bajA letA hai, hama socate haiM, mere pAsa na laaeN| bhakta ho gyaa| eka AdamI dIyA bhagavAna ke sAmane ghumA letA hai, samAja kA artha hai, hamAre bAharI vyaktitva ke milana kA sthl| | to hama socate haiM, bhakta ho gyaa| samAja ko isase ciMtA hai ki ApakA bAhara kA pahalU ThIka ho jAe, ___ agara bhakti itanI hI hai, to maiM Apase kahatA hUM, bhakti se phira bhItara kI Apa jaaneN| vaha ApakI nijI samasyA hai| | Apa kabhI pahuMca hI na skeNge| itanA sastA yaha rAstA nahIM ho lekina dharma itane para nahIM ruktaa| dharma kahatA hai ki asalI, | | sktaa| bhakti ati jaTila hai, ati kaThina hai| nijI samasyA ko hI hala karanA hai| acchA hai ki Apa acche | isalie duniyA meM agara hama ThIka se khojane jAeM, to jJAnI AdamI haiM, bure nahIM haiN| behatara hai| lekina dharma kahatA hai, yaha paryApta jitanI bar3I mAtrA meM hue haiM, utanI bar3I mAtrA meM bhakta nahIM hue haiN| nahIM hai| jarUrI hai, paryApta nahIM hai| acche haiM, bahuta acchA hai| | yaha sunakara Apako hairAnI hogii| isalie jJAniyoM ke jagata meM jo lekina acche para hI ruka gae, to dhokhe meM haiN| acche se bhI pAra | | nAma haiM UMcAI para, utanI UMcAI para bhaktoM ke nAma Apa khojakara jAnA hogaa| na batA skeNge| buddha haiM, ki mahAvIra haiM, ki zaMkara haiM, ki 'zuddha buddhi kA artha hai, jahAM na vAsanA rahI, na vicAra rahA; jahAM yAjJavalkya haiM--inakI koTi meM, isa jvalaMta koTi meM bhaktoM ko donoM kho ge| taba sirpha zuddha cetanA raha jAtI hai| rakhanA muzkila par3a jaaegaa| aura usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhakta to eka zarta to kRSNa ne kahI ki zuddha buddhi ho aura dUsarI bAta | honA durUha hai, kaThina hai| doharI zarta hai vhaaN| kahI ki niSkAma premI ho| prema bhI usakA niSkAma ho| __ aura buddhi ko zuddha kara lenA AsAna bhI hai, hRdaya ko zuddha karanA buddhi azuddha hotI hai vicAra se prema azuddha ho jAtA hai vAsanA aura bhI jaTila hai; kyoMki buddhi Upara hai, hRdaya gahare meM hai| aura se, kAmanA se| aisA samajheM ki buddhi se artha hai Apake ciMtana kI | | buddhi to mainipuleTa kI jA sakatI hai; hAtha se usameM kucha kiyA jA kSamatA kA, aura prema se artha hai Apake hRdaya ke anubhava kI kSamatA | | sakatA hai| lekina hRdaya to itanA apanA mAlUma par3atA hai ki usameM kaa| ApakA mastiSka azuddha hotA hai vicAra se, aura ApakA | dUrI hI nahIM hotI hai; usameM kucha karanA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| hRdaya azuddha hotA hai kAmanA se, vAsanA se| aura jaba taka hRdaya ise aisA smjheN| agara maiM Apase kahUM ki phalAM vyakti ko Apa aura buddhi donoM zuddha na hoM, taba taka bhakta kA janma nahIM hotaa| taba | | koziza kareM prema karane kI, taba Apako patA calegA ki kitanA taka bhakta kA janma nahIM hotaa| | kaThina mAmalA hai! kaise koziza kareMge prema karane kI? kyA kabhI isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki bhakta ko Apa aisA mata samajhanA | | bhI koI koziza se prema kara pAyA hai? kauna kara pAyA hai koziza ki vaha sarala bAta hai| aisA loga aksara samajhAte hue sune jAte haiM se prema kabhI? jitanI koziza kareMge, utanA hI pAeMge, prema ki bhakti bar3I sarala cIja hai; jJAna to bar3A kaThina hai| | muzkila huA calA jAtA hai! lekina dhyAna rahe, jJAna kI eka hI zarta hai ki buddhi zuddha ho| ___ Apase buddhi kA koI bhI savAla hala karavAnA ho, koziza se aura bhakti kI zarta doharI hai, ki buddhi zuddha ho aura hRdaya niSkAma | | hala ho sakatA hai| koI bhI vicAra kitanA hI jaTila ho, koziza ho| isalie jo Apako samajhAte haiM ki bhakti sarala hai, maiM nahIM | | se hala ho sakatA hai| kisI bhI vicAra ko samajhane meM kitanI hI samajha pAtA ki ve kaise samajhAte haiM? kyoMki buddhi to zuddha ho hI, | | ar3acana ho, koziza se hala ho sakatI hai| prema koziza se hala jitanI jJAna mAMga karatA hai, utanI to mAMga bhakti karatI hI hai, usase nahIM hotA; prayatna bilakula hI vyartha hai| thor3I jyAdA mAMga bhI karatI hai| hRdaya bhI, prema kI kSamatA bhI / isalie premI ko hama aMdhA kahate haiN| isIlie kahate haiM ki hai 323
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4* to hai, nahIM hai to nahIM hai| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| prema hai to hai, lekina mIrA kA nRtya bAhara bhI phUTa rahA hai| bAhara bhI baha rahI hai aura nahIM hai to nahIM hai, upAya nahIM hai| isalie premI ekadama yaha dhaaraa| jo bhItara huA hai, vaha bAhara bhI tor3akara A rahA hai| asahAya mAlUma par3atA hai, kisI virATa zakti ke hAthoM meM par3a usakI taraMgeM dUra taka jA rahI haiN| nizcita hI, kucha aura bhI bAta huI gayA; apanA koI vaza nahIM calatA mAlUma pdd'taa| khiMcA calA jA | | hai| vaha, dUsarI zarta pUrI ho, taba hotI hai| rahA hai| bhAgA calA jA rahA hai| khuda kA niyaMtraNa nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| | hama soca bhI nahIM sakate buddha ko nAcatA huaa| jaba buddhi pUrI isalie bhakta honA durUha bAta hai| para agara buddhi zuddha ho aura | taraha zuddha ho jAtI hai, to jo anubhUti hotI hai, vaha AMtarika hai; prema niSkAma ho, to vaha mahAna ghaTanA bhI ghaTatI hai aura bhakti kA | atyaMta AMtarika hai; usako bAhara taka le jAne kA dvAra nahIM hai| aura phUla bhI khilatA hai| khilatA hai; kabhI kisI caitanya meM, kabhI kisI | | jaba hRdaya bhI kAmanA se mukta ho jAtA hai, to vaha dvAra bhI khula mIrA meM khilatA hai| lekina bahuta reyara phlAvariMga hai, bahuta kaThinAI | jAtA hai, jo bAhara le jAtA hai| kI bAta hai| ___ ise Apa aisA samajheM ki jaba taka Apake pAsa hRdaya nahIM hotA isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki buddha honA yA mahAvIra honA kitanA hI hai, taba taka Apa dUsare se saMbaMdhita ho hI nahIM skte| saba saMbaMdha kaThina ho, phira bhI bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| eka hI zarta hai ki buddhi hArdika haiN| jitanA bar3A hRdaya hotA hai, utanA saMbaMdhoM kA vistAra pUrI zuddha ho jaae| lekina mIrA kA honA thor3A anUThA hai, caitanya | | hotA hai| asala meM hRdaya ke dvArA hI hama dUsare ko saMvAdita kara pAte kA honA thor3A anUThA hai| isa anUThe meM eka tatva aura jur3atA hai, | haiN| dUsare se jo hama jur3ate haiM, kamyunikeTa hote haiM, vaha hRdaya ke dvArA eka dizA aura jur3atI hai, ki hRdaya bhI niSkAma ho| hote haiN| isalie buddha zAMta hoMge, zAMti unameM gaharI hogI, nirvikAra hoMge, | - mIrA jaba nAcatI hai, to jo buddha nahIM kaha pAte, vaha usake bUMghara zuddha hoMge, lekina eka artha meM nigeTiva, nakArAtmaka mAlUma pdd'eNge| | kI jhanakAra se kahA jAtA hai| aura jaba caitanya kIrtana meM DUba jAte yaha to hama kaha sakate haiM, unakI azAMti miTa gaI; yaha bhI hama kaha | haiM, to jo buddha nahIM batA pAte, ceSTA karate haiM, samajhAte haiM pUre jIvana, sakate haiM, unakA dukha miTa gayA; yaha bhI hama kaha sakate haiM ki unakI | phira bhI pAte haiM ki asamarthatA hai koI, caitanya asamartha nahIM mAlUma saba pIr3A, saMtApa kho gayA; yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM, ciMtA aba na | | pdd'te| AMsU se bhI kaha dete haiN| nAcakara bhI kaha dete haiN| daur3akara bacI-lekina yaha saba nakAra hai| kyA-kyA nahIM rahA, vaha hama kaha | | bhI kaha dete haiN| abhivyakti caitanya ko sarala mAlUma par3atI hai| sakate haiM; lekina yaha batAnA muzkila hai ki kyA huA! ... / | lekina bhakti ke sAtha eka vahama jur3a gayA, isalie kaThinAI mIrA meM hameM sirpha yahI nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai ki usakI azAMti ho gii| hamane bhakti ko bahuta sastI smjhaa| aura samajhA ki jJAna miTa gaI, ciMtA miTa gaI, saMtApa miTa gayA, dukha miTa gayA; sAtha to sabake vaza kI bAta nahIM hai, bhakti sabake vaza kI bAta hai| isase meM usameM nAcatA huA AnaMda bhI dikhAI par3atA hai, vidhAyaka, | | bhrAMti ho gii| maiM Apase kahatA hUM, jJAna thor3e jyAdA logoM ke vaza paajittiv| kyA huA hai, vaha bhI pratyakSa dikhAI par3atA hai| kyA kho| kI bAta hai, bhakti thor3e kama logoM ke vaza kI bAta hai| kyoMki gayA hai, vaha to dikhAI hI par3atA hai; lekina kyA huA hai, kyA mila acchI buddhi pA lenA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai; acchA hRdaya pAnA bahuta gayA hai, usakI bhI pratyakSa jhalaka mAlUma hotI hai| | kaThina hai| aura buddhi kI zikSA ke to bahuta upAya haiM jagata meM; hRdaya buddha ko jo bhI huA hai, vaha bhItara hai; vaha bAhara nahIM A paataa| kI zikSA kA aba taka koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki hRdaya ke binA koI bhI cIja bAhara nahIM A sktii| hRdaya || buddhi ke lie vizvavidyAlaya haiM, zikSaka haiM, zikSA-paddhatiyAM abhivyakti kA dvAra hai| buddha ko jo huA hai, vaha bhItara huA hai; haiN| hRdaya ke lie koI vizvavidyAlaya nahIM hai, koI zikSaka nahIM jo nahIM ho gayA hai, vaha bAhara girA hai| hamane dekhA hai unako pahale | hai, koI zikSA-paddhati nahIM hai| hRdaya aba taka achUtA par3A hai| azAMta, aba azAMti gira gaI hai| hamane dekhA hai pahale unheM ciMtita, | | hRdaya aba taka eka aMdherA mahAdvIpa hai, jisameM kabhI-kabhI koI aba ciMtA nahIM hai| hamane dekhA hai unheM pahale, unake mAthe para utaratA hai| salavaTeM-dukha kI, pIr3A kI, saMtApa kii| ve kho gaI haiN| lekina / lekina agara yaha dUsarI zarta pUrI ho sake ki prema ho, aura yaha saba niSedha hai| unake bhItara kyA huA hai, yaha ve hI jaaneN| kAmanArahita ho| bar3I kaThina zarta hai| bar3I kaThina zarta hai| kaThina | 324|
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 kartAbhAva kA arpaNa zarta aisI hai, jaise maiM Apase kahUM, nadI se to gujareM, lekina pAnI | lagatA hai ki jaba bhI hama prema meM par3eMge, to kAmavAsanA pIche A meM paira na chue; Aga se to gujara jAeM, lekina jalana jarA bhI na ho| jaaegii| Apa kaheMge, binA Aga se gujare jalana nahIM hotI, to maiM binA Aga eka aura bhI prema hai, jo vAsanA kI chAyA kI taraha nahIM jAnA se gujara jAUM, jalana nahIM hogii| lekina zarta yaha hai, Aga se gujareM jAtA, varana eka aMtarnihita dazA kI taraha jAnA jAtA hai| aura jalana na ho| ise thor3A samajha leN| dhyAna rahe, koI agara cAhe to prema ko chor3a de, to vAsanA chUTa jaba bhI maiM kahatA hUM prema, to merA matalaba hotA hai kisI se| aura jAtI hai| yaha kaThinAI hai| agara Aga meM na jAeM, to jalane kA koI jaba bhI maiM kahatA hUM jJAna, to matalaba hotA hai mujhmeN| aura jaba bhI savAla nahIM hai| agara pAnI meM na jAeM, to bhIgane kA koI savAla | | maiM kahatA hUM prema, taba tIra kisI aura kI tarapha jhuka jAtA hai, izArA nahIM hai| bahuta loga haiM, jo prema se isIlie bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM ki kisI aura kI tarapha ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI maiM kahatA hUM jJAna, to dUsare prema meM gae, to jale; bhIge; prema meM gae, to vAsanA rahegI hii| kI tarapha tIra nahIM jAtA; jJAna hotA hai meraa| to jaba bhI maiM kahatA hUM isalie jo jJAna kI dizA meM calane vAle loga rahe, unhoMne kahA, prema, taba dUsarA bhItara praveza kara gayA; prema zabda kahate hI maiM prema se sAvadhAna rhnaa| prema meM par3anA hI mt| sAvadhAna karane kA akelA nahIM raha jAtA, dUsarA A jAtA hai| kAraNa itanA hI thA ki AzA bahuta kama hai ki prema meM par3e aura | | isakA matalaba huA ki hamArA samasta prema kA anubhava kisI vAsanA meM na par3a jaaeN| prema aura vAsanA ke bIca itanA gaharA saMbaMdha | | AMtarika avasthA kA anubhava nahIM hai, kevala vyaktiyoM ke bIca jo hai ki prema meM gae, to vAsanA meM cale hI jaaeNge| isalie jJAniyoM | vAsanA ke saMbaMdha haiM, unakA hI anubhava hai| isI vajaha se prema zabda ne kahA hai ki vAsanA se to bacanA jarUrI hai| prema se baca jAnA, to kA upayoga karate hI...agara maiM apane kamare meM akelA baiThA hUM, vAsanA se baca jaaoge| aura Apa AeM, aura maiM kahUM ki maiM jJAna meM thA, to Apa kamare meM bhakta kI zarta baDI kaThina hai| kaSNa kahate haiM. prema meM to jAnA. cAroM tarapha nahIM dekheMge ki koI maujada hai yA nhiiN| agara maiM kahaM, maiM vAsanA se baca jAnA; Aga meM calanA, jalanA mata; pAnI meM utaranA, bar3e prema meM thA, to Apa cAroM tarapha kamare ke dekheMge ki koI maujada bhIganA mt| | hai! Apa akele prema meM the! to phira zAyada soceMge, AMkha baMda karake isalie maiM kahatA hUM, bhakti thor3I kaThina bAta hai| lekina bar3I | | koI kalpanA kara rahe hoNge| lekina dUsarA jarUrI mAlUma par3atA hai, krAMti bhI hai| cAhe kalpanA meM hI shii| aba ise hama thor3A samajheM ki prema anivArya rUpa se vAsanA kyoM | jisa prema kI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha jJAna kI taraha hI bAta bana jAtA hai? kyA yaha anivAryatA prema meM hai ki prema vAsanA banegA | | hai, dhyAna kI taraha hI bAta hai| dUsare se usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai; svayaM kA hI AvirbhAva hai| ise Apa aisA samajheM ki jaise dhyAna kI ___ agara aisA anivArya ho, to phira kRSNa yaha zarta nahIM lgaaeNge| | sAdhanA hotI hai, aise hI prema kI sAdhanA hotI hai| yaha anivAryatA prema meM nahIM hai| yaha anivAryatA kahIM manuSya kI baiThe haiM kamare meM, prema anubhava kareM; apane cAroM tarapha prema buniyAdI samajha kI bhUla kA hissA hai| phailatA huA anubhava kareM; bhItara prema bharA huA anubhava kreN| asala meM jaba bhI hama prema karate haiM, to vAsanA ke kAraNa hI karate | | loka-lokAMtara taka ApakA prema phaila jAe, lekina dUsare kI haiN| vAsanA pahale A jAtI hai, prema pIche AtA hai| vAsanA pahale apekSA ko maujUda na kreN| eka ghaMTA roja dUsare kI apekSA ko bIca hamAre dvAra ko khaTakhaTA jAtI hai aura taba prema praveza karatA hai| hamane meM na laaeN| jo bhI prema jAnA hai, vaha vAsanA ke pIche jAnA hai| hamane jo bhI prema ___ prema dUsare se saMbaMdha nahIM, varana mere bhItara eka ghaTanA hai, jo cAroM jAnA hai, vaha vAsanA kI chAyA kI taraha jAnA hai| isalie hamAre prema tarapha phailatI calI jAtI hai, jaise dIe se prakAza phailatA hai| aisA ke anubhava meM vAsanA chA gaI hai| aura hamane janmoM-janmoM taka jaba | baiTha jAeM ghNttebhr| aura mujhase prema phaila rahA hai cAroM trph| kamare bhI prema jAnA hai, vAsanA ke pIche jAnA hai| hamArA prema jo hai, vaha kI dIvAloM ko pAra karake nagara kI dIvAloM meM bhara gayA hai| aura hamArI kAmavAsanA kI chAyA se jyAdA nahIM hai| isalie hameM Dara nagara kI dIvAloM ko pAra karake rASTra, aura rASTra kI dIvAloM ko hI? 1325
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 * ekapaTArAja pAra karake pUrI pRthvI ko usane ghera liyA hai| aura dUra cAMda-tAroM | | isa AdamI se jo UrjA nikala rahI hai, vaha logoM ko dhakAtI hai taka phailatA jA rahA hai| sArA AkAza mere prema se bhara gayA hai| aura haTAtI hai| isako agara eka ghaMTA roja Apa phikra karate raheM to dhIre-dhIre / aba to ise mApA bhI jA sakatA hai| lekina dharma sadA se jAnatA dhIre-dhIre, prema dUsare se saMbaMdha hai, yaha ApakI dhAraNA TUTa jaaegii| rahA hai ki prema saMbaMdha nahIM hai, aMtara-UrjA hai, inara enarjI hai| aura eka ghar3I Apake bhItara A jAegI, jaba Apako lagegA, prema | | jaba maiM kahatA hUM, prema zakti hai, enarjI hai, UrjA hai, taba usakA merI aMtara-dazA hai| taba Apa prema kareMge nahIM, prema ho jaaeNge| taba | artha yaha huA ki dUsare se usakA saMbaMdha karane se vaha UrjA prema karane ke lie dUsare kI apekSA nahIM hogii| dUsarA ho yA na ho, | vAsanAgrasta ho jAtI hai| dUsare se saMbaMdhita banAne se, dUsare se bAMdha Apa prema meM raheMge hii| taba Apa caleMge, to ApakA prema Apake lene se azuddha ho jAtI hai| dUsare se bAMdha lene se vikRta ho jAtI sAtha calegA; uTheMge, to ApakA prema Apake sAtha uThegA; baiTheMge, hai, kurUpa ho jAtI hai| to ApakA prema Apake sAtha aaegaa| niSkAma prema kA artha hai, prema kI UrjA ho aura kisI se baMdhI kabhI-kabhI kisI vyakti ke pAsa jAkara Apako acAnaka na ho, kisI kAmanA ke lie na ho| lagatA hai ki isa vyakti ko na Apa jAnate, na Apa pahacAnate; na | to kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhi ho zuddha, vicAra kA kaMpana na ho; hRdaya isakA kucha burA jAnA hai, na isake kisI durAcaraNa kI khabara hai| | ho prema se bharA, vAsanA kI jarA-sI bhI jhalaka na ho, to bhakta kA lekina pAsa jAkara acAnaka Apako lagatA hai ripalzana, vikarSaNa, | janma hotA hai| haTa jAo, dUra haTa jaao| kisI vyakti ke pAsa jAkara acAnaka, aura aisA bhakta hI apanA saba kucha paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM chor3a ajanabI ke pAsa, lagatA hai ki gale mila jaao| na use jAnA, na | | pAtA hai, apanA kartApana chor3a pAtA hai| use pahacAnA; na koI saMbaMdha hai! aakrssnn| aba isa sUtra ko hama pUrA dekha leN| jisa vyakti ke pAsa Apako jAkara lagatA hai ki koI he arjn| mere pajana meM patra. paSpa, phala, jala ityAdi jo kacha AkarSaNa, koI maigneTijma khIMca rahA hai, samajhanA ki usa vyakti ke bhI koI bhakta mere lie prema se arpaNa karatA hai, usa zuddha buddhi, pAsa prema kI eka kSamatA, eka mAtrA hai| choTI hI hai, lekina eka | niSkAma premI bhakta kA premapUrvaka arpaNa kiyA huA vaha patra, puSpa, ' mAtrA hai| jisa vyakti ke pAsa Apako vikarSaNa mAlUma hotA hai, | phala Adi maiM hI grahaNa karatA huuN| haTa jAo, koI zakti jaise dUra haTAtI hai, bIca meM koI zakti khar3I Upara se dekhane meM to bahuta sIdhA lgegaa| patra, puSpa, phala, ho jAtI hai aura pAsa nahIM Ane detI, to samajhanA ki usa vyakti | jala-hama saba jAnate haiM, hama sabane car3hAyA hai| jala car3hAyA hai, ke pAsa prema kA bilakula abhAva hai; jo khIMca sakatA hai, usakA | | phUla car3hAyA hai, patte car3hAe haiM, hama sabako patA hai| lekina kRSNa bilakula abhAva hai| to Apa dhakAe jA rahe haiN| aura yaha bhI ho | | jaise loga isa taraha kI kSudra bAteM karate nahIM haiN| kyA matalaba hai patra, sakatA hai abhyAsa se ki prema kA abhAva to ho hI, sAtha meM ghRNA puSpa, phala car3hAne kA? kA AvirbhAva ho gayA ho; ghRNA eka sthiti bana gaI ho, eka dazA eka matalaba Apako patA hai, vaha matalaba nahIM hai| jo matalaba bana gaI ho| Apako patA nahIM hai, vahI matalaba hai| vaha maiM Apase kahatA huuN| abhI to vaijJAnikoM ne citta kI isa dazA ko nApane ke lie yaMtra patra, puSpa, phala vyaktitva ke khilAvaTa kI tIna avasthAeM haiN| bhI nirmita kie haiN| yaha jAnakara Apa cakita hoNge| aura aba to | kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU jaisA bhI hai, agara abhI sirpha pattA hI hai, abhI aise yaMtra haiM, jinake sAmane khar3e hokara hama kaha sakate haiM ki yaha | phUla taka nahIM pahuMcA, to bhI koI phikra nahIM, patte ko hI car3hA de| vyakti khIMcatA hai logoM ko ki haTAtA hai| kyoMki vaha jo bhItara agara ta patte se Age nikala gayA hai aura phala bana gayA hai. to phala prema kI UrjA hai, maigneTika hai| agara prema se bharA huA vyakti usa | kI phikra mata kara ki jaba phala banUMgA, taba paramAtmA ko cddhuuNgaa| yaMtra ke sAmane khar3A hogA, to yaMtra kA kAMTA khabara detA hai ki yaha phUla hI car3hA de| agara tU phala ho cukA hai, to phala hI car3hA de| AdamI logoM ko apanI tarapha khIMca letA hai| agara yaha AdamI lekina taba zAyada unheM khayAla AyA hogA ki aise loga bhI to ghRNA se bharA ho, to kAMTA ulaTA ghUmatA hai aura khabara detA hai ki haiM, jo abhI patte bhI nahIM haiM, abhI pAnI hI haiN| to unhoMne kahA, 326
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kartAbhAva kA arpaNa * agara tU abhI jala hI hai...| kRSNa nahIM kaheMge ki rAipananesa iz2a aal| ve kaheMge, sareMDara iz2a jala jo hai, bilakula prAthamika hai| usase nIce phira aura kucha Ala; paka jAnA nahIM, samarpita ho jaanaa| aura taba ve yaha kahate haiM nahIM ho sktaa| jala hI banatA hai pttaa| phira bar3hatA hai, to pattA bana ki samarpita hone ke lie phala ke taka rukane kI bhI koI jarUrata jAtA hai phuul| phira bar3hatA hai, to phUla bana jAtA hai phl| nahIM hai| phala hI car3hegA, aisA nahIM; pattA bhI car3ha jAegA; pAnI bhI to kRSNa ne kahA ki tU ho cAhe pattA, cAhe phUla, cAhe phala; tU car3ha jAegA; phUla bhI car3ha jaaegaa| jo jahAM hai, vahIM se apane ko jo bhI ho, car3hA de; tU jo bhI ho, vaisA hI car3ha jaa| arpita kara de; kala kI pratIkSA na kare; kala ke lie bAta ko TAle hamameM se bahuta loga kahate haiM-ye saba hamArI beImAnI ke hisse | na; sthagita na kre| yaha to artha hai| haiM-hamameM se bahuta loga kahate haiM ki abhI to kucha hai hI nahIM mere ___ maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa jo patte-phUla car3hA Ate haiM, vaha pAsa, to abhI paramAtmA ko car3hAUM bhI kyA? baMda kara denaa| maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki jaba phUla car3hAeM, taba yAda kabhI bhI nahIM hogA Apake pAsa, jisa dina Apa anubhava kara | rakhanA ki isa phUla ke car3hAne se saMketa bhara milatA hai, hala nahIM sakeM ki paramAtmA ko car3hAne yogya kucha mere pAsa hai| Apa posTapona | | hotaa| jaba pattA car3hAeM, aura jaba pAnI DhAleM paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM, karate jA sakate haiN| jarUra DhAlate cale jAnA, lekina yAda rakhanA, yaha pAnI DhAlanA ye tIna avasthAeM haiM, yA caar| jala kI avasthA kA artha hai ki | | kevala pratIka hai, siMbala hai| dhyAna rakhanA ki kaba taka isa pAnI ko Apa meM kisI taraha kA vikAsa nahIM huA hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, | | DhAlate raheMge? eka dina apane pAnI ko DhAlane kI taiyArI karanI hai; use bhI maiM svIkAra kara luuNgaa| maiM to, jo bhI car3hAyA jAtA hai, use | | eka dina apanA phUla car3hA denA hai; eka dina apanA phala samarpita svIkAra kara letA huuN| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki kyA car3hAyA, savAla | | kara denA hai| yaha hai ki car3hAyA, arpita kiyaa| agara tU pattA hai, to patte kI taraha usa zuddha buddhi niSkAma premI bhakta kA premapUrvaka arpaNa kiyA A jA; agara phUla ho gayA hai, to phUla kI taraha A jA; agara phala | huA saba kucha maiM hI grahaNa karatA hUM! ho gayA hai, to phala kI taraha A jaa| jisa bhI avasthA meM ho| yaha to hama dekhate haiM ki phala hama car3hA Ate haiM, pujArI grahaNa ye cAra avasthAeM haiM cetanA kii| pAnI usa avasthA ko kaheMge, | karatA hai| pakkI taraha patA hai| yaha bhI hama dekhate haiM ki phUla hama jala usa avasthA ko kaheMge, jisameM cetanA ApakI bilakula hI | |car3hA Ate haiM, ve phira bAjAra meM bika jAte haiN| primiTiva hai, bilakula prAthamika hai| patra usa avasthA ko kaheMge, eka maMdira kI dukAna ko maiM jAnatA hUM, kyoMki dukAnadAra mere jisameM ApakI cetanA ne thor3A vikAsa kiyA, rUpa liyA, AkAra | | paricita haiN| unhoMne maMdira nayA banA thA, taba vaha dukAna kholI thii| liyaa| phUla usa cetanA ko kaheMge, jisameM ApakI cetanA ne na | | koI paMdraha varSa phle| taba unhoMne pahalI bAra jo nAriyala kharIde the, kevala rUpa-AkAra liyA, balki sauMdarya ko upalabdha huii| phala vaha dukAna unase hI cala rahI hai| kyoMki ve nAriyala roja car3ha jAte usa avasthA ko kaheMge, jisameM ApakI cetanA sauMdarya ko hI | haiM; rAta dukAna meM vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| phira dUsare dina bika jAte upalabdha nahIM huI, aura cetanAoM ko janma dene kI sAmarthya ko bhI | haiM, phira car3ha jAte haiM; rAta phira vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| unhoMne dubArA upalabdha huI; paka gii| nAriyala nahIM kharIde, kyoMki pujArI rAta beca jAtA hai| nAriyala ke nItze ne kahA hai, rAipananesa iz2a Ala-paka jAnA saba kucha hai| | sArI duniyA meM dAma bar3ha gae, unakI dukAna para abhI taka nahIM bddh'e| lekinaM kRSNa nahIM kaheMge yh| kRSNa kaheMge, paka jAnA saba kucha | saste se saste meM ve dete haiN| nAriyala ke bhItara aba kucha bacA bhI nahIM hai, car3ha jAnA saba kucha hai| nahIM hogA! nItze ThIka kahatA hai, kyoMki nItze kI dRSTi meM koI Izvara nahIM| hameM patA hai ki phUla hama car3hA AeMge, to vaha usako nahIM mila hai| to nItze kahatA hai, AdamI paka jAe, parA paka jaae| usakI| sktaa| jaba taka ki cetanA kA phUla na car3hAyA jAe, taba taka buddhi, usakI pratibhA, usakA vyaktitva eka pakA huA phala ho | | paramAtmA kA bhojana nahIM ho sktaa| jaba taka hama svayaM ko hI na jAe, to saba hai| rAipananesa iz2a aal| bAta pUrI ho gii| suparamaina | | car3hA deM, taba taka hama usake hisse nahIM bnte| paidA ho gyaa| mahAmAnava paidA ho gyaa| paka gayA mnussy| kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM usa sabako grahaNa kara letA hUM, sabako, jo 327
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4* bhI mujhe car3hAyA jAtA hai; vaha saba merA hI aMga ho jAtA hai| | itanA bhI nahIM kahate ki tU paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho jaa| kahate haiM, isalie he arjuna, tU jo kucha karma karatA hai, jo kucha khAtA hai. | mere sAtha eka ho jaa| jo kucha havana karatA hai, dAna detA hai, jo kucha svadharmAcaraNarUpa tapa | aneka logoM ko kRSNa kA yaha vaktavya ahaMkAra se bharA huA karatA hai, vaha saba mujhe arpaNa kr| isa prakAra karmoM ko mere arpaNa mAlUma par3atA rahA hai, sadiyoM-sadiyoM se| aura jo loga nahIM samajha karane rUpa saMnyAsa-yoga se yukta hue mana vAlA tU zubha-azubha pAte, unheM lagatA hai-thor3I ar3acana mAlUma par3atI hai--ki kRSNa phala rUpa karmabaMdhana se mukta ho jAegA, aura usase mukta huA mere | | bhI kaisA AdamI hai? thor3A to saMkoca khAnA thA! arjuna se sIdhe ko hI prApta hogaa| | hI kahe cale jAte haiM, chor3a de saba mujha para! saba dharma-varma ko chor3a isa sUtra meM aMtima do-tIna bAteM aura khayAla le lene jaisI haiN| de, merI zaraNa meM A! jo vyakti apanA saba samarpita kara degA, apane ko pIche bacAe | jarUra kRSNa kisI aura caitanya se bolate haiN| yaha usa nadI kI binA, vida no vidaholDiMga, pIche apane ko jarA bhI bacAe binA | AvAja hai, jo sAgara meM gira gii| aba nadI agara yaha bhI kahe ki jo apane ko azeSa bhAva se, saba kucha, pUrA kA pUrA, samagrIbhUta sAgara meM gira jA, to jhUTha hogaa| aba to nadI yahI kahatI hai ki mujha rUpa se samarpita kara degA, vaha paramAtmA kA hissA ho jAtA hai| sAgara meM mila jaa| . hissA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, bhASA kI bhUla hai, vaha paramAtmA hI ho | aura arjuna ko kaThinAI nahIM huI isa bAta se| gItA jinhoMne bhI jAtA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA meM koI hisse nahIM hote, koI vibhAga | par3hI hai, unako kabhI na kabhI kaThinAI hotI hai| gItA ke bar3e bhakta nahIM hotaa| haiM, unako bhI bhItara thor3A-sA khayAla AtA hai ki bAta.kyA hai? jaba eka nadI sAgara meM giratI hai, to sAgara kA hissA nahIM ho kRSNa ko aisA nahIM kahanA thA, koI aura tarakIba se kaha dete| yaha jAtI, sAgara ho jAtI hai| sAgara kA hissA to hama taba kaheM, jaba | / sIdhA kyA kahane kI bAta thI? kyA kRSNa ko bhI ahaMkAra hai? vaha ki usakA koI alaga-thalaga rUpa banA rhe| khojane jAeM aura | kyoM bAra-bAra isa maiM zabda kA upayoga karate haiM? arjuna ko to mila jAe-ki yaha rahI gNgaa| sAgara meM usakI dhArA alaga bahatI kahate haiM, tU saba chor3a! aura khuda apanA maiM jarA bhI nahIM chor3ate haiM! rhe| kahIM nahIM bacatI; sAgara ho jAtI hai, phaila jAtI hai; eka ho | saMdeha uThatA hI rahA hai| lekina arjuna ke mana meM jarA bhI nahIM jAtI hai| utthaa| arjuna ne bahuta savAla pUche, yaha savAla jarA bhI nahIM pUchA ki to dhyAna rakhanA, jaba koI paramAtmA se eka hotA hai, to vaha yaha kyA bAta hai? mere mitra ho, mere sakhA ho, philahAla to mere usakA aMza nahIM hotA, paramAtmA hI ho jAtA hai; pUrA sAgara ho jAtA sArathI ho, DrAivara ho, thor3A to khayAla karo ki maiM tumase Upara baiThA hai; phaila jAtA hai; eka ho jAtA hai| hama paramAtmA ke hisse nahIM ho | | hUM, tuma mujhase nIce baiThe ho; kevala mere ratha ko samhAlane ke lie sakate, kyoMki paramAtmA koI yaMtra nahIM hai, jisake hama hisse ho | | tumheM le AyA hUM, aura tuma kahe jAte ho ki saba chor3a aura merI skeN| paramAtmA sAgara jaise caitanya kA nAma hai| usameM koI dIvAleM | zaraNa A! aura vibhAjana nahIM haiN| usameM hama hote haiM, to hama pUre hI ho jAte haiN| jaba kRSNa ne kahA hogA, merI zaraNa A, to arjuna bhI unakI hama usake sAtha pUre eka ho jAte haiN| AMkhoM meM usa sAgara ko dekha sakA hogaa| nadI use bhI dikhAI isalie kRSNa agara itanI himmata se arjuna se kaha sake ki maiM | par3atI, to vaha bhI pUcha letaa| use nadI nahIM dikhAI par3I hogii| hI haM vaha, to usakA kAraNa hai| agara itanI himmata se kaha sake ki lekina yaha bar3A AtmIya saMbaMdha thaa| eka ziSya aura eka guru choDa arjana ta saba, aura majha para hI samarpita ho jaa| to yaha kRSNa ke bIca thA, do mitroM ke bIca thaa| agara bhIr3a-bhAr3a vahAM bhI khaDI usa vyakti ke lie nahIM kaha rahe haiM, jo arjuna ke sAmane khar3A thA; | hotI, to jarUra bhIr3a meM se koI cillAtA ki baMda karo! yaha kyA yaha usa vyakti ke lie kaha rahe haiM kRSNa, jo usa sAgara meM girakara kaha rahe ho? apane hI muMha se kaha rahe ho ki merI zaraNa A! maiM ho gae haiN| yaha sAgara kI tarapha se kahI gaI bAta hai| lekina aba | bhagavAna hUM! cUMki nadI alaga nahIM bacI hai, isalie nadI sIdhI bAta kahatI hai | | bar3A AtmIya naikaTaya kA vAstA thaa| yaha arjuna aura kRSNa ke ki mere sAtha eka ho jaa| kyoMki nadI aba sAgara ho gaI hai| kRSNa bIca nijI saMbaMdha kI bAta thii| arjuna samajhA hogaa| dekhI hogI usane 328
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kartAbhAva kA arpaNa AMkha, ki bhItara koI maiM nahIM hai| maiM sirpha bhASA kA prayoga hai| | bhItara se tU badala jaa| bhItara kI badalAhaTa eka hI badalAhaTa hai! saba chor3a de, to mere sAtha eka ho jaaegaa| aura ise hI ve kahate | | bhItara kA keMdra yA to ahaMkAra ho sakatA hai, yA prmaatmaa| basa, haiM, isa arpaNa ko hI ve kahate haiM sNnyaas| itanI himmata kI paribhASA | do hI keMdra ho sakate haiN| bhItara do taraha ke keMdra saMbhava haiM, yA to saMnyAsa kI kisI aura ne nahIM kI hai| paramAtmA keMdra ho sakatA hai, yA maiM--ahaMkAra-keMdra ho sakatA hai| arjuna saMsArI hai pkkaa| isase pakkA aura saMsArI kyA hotA | aura jinakA bhI paramAtmA keMdra nahIM hotA, ve bhI binA keMdra ke to hai? saMsAra meM bheja rahe haiM use yuddha meM, aura kahate haiM ki ise maiM kahatA | kAma nahIM kara sakate, isalie ahaMkAra ko keMdra banAkara calanA hUM saMnyAsa se yukta ho jAnA! tU yuddha meM jA aura kartA ko merI tarapha | par3atA hai| choDa de| laDa ta aura jAna ki maiM laDa rahA hai| talavAra tere hAtha meM ahaMkAra jo hai, sUDo seMTara hai, jhUThA keMdra hai| asalI keMdra nahIM hai, ho, lekina jAnanA ki mere hAtha meM hai| gardana tU kATe, lekina jAnanA | to usase kAma calAnA par3atA hai| vaha sabsTITayUTa seMTara hai, paripUraka ki maiMne kATI hai| aura gardana terI kaTa jAe, to bhI jAnanA ki maiMne keMdra hai| jaise hI koI vyakti paramAtmA ko keMdra banA letA hai, isa kATI hai| karma aura kartRtva ko saba mujha para chor3a denA, to tU saMnyAsa | paripUraka kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, yaha vidA ho jAtA hai| se yukta huaa| isalie kRSNa kA jora hai ki tU sAre kartA ke bhAva ko mujha para arjuna saMnyAsI honA cAhatA thA, lekina purAne Dhaba kA saMnyAsI | | chor3a de| aura jo aisA kara pAtA hai, vaha samasta karma-phala se mukta honA cAhatA thaa| vaha bhI saMnyAsI honA cAhatA thaa| vaha yahI kaha | ho jAtA hai, zubha aura azubha donoM se| usane jo bure karma kie haiM, rahA thA ki bacAo mujhe| aura bar3e galata AdamI se pUcha baitthaa| use unase to mukta ho hI jAtA hai; usane jo acche karma kie haiM, unase koI DhaMga kA AdamI cunanA cAhie thaa| jo kahatA ki bilakula bhI mukta ho jAtA hai| ThIka! yahI to jJAna kA lakSaNa hai| chor3a! saba tyAga kara! cala bure karma se to hama bhI mukta honA cAheMge, lekina acche karma se jaMgala kI tarapha! mukta hone meM jarA hameM kaSTa mAlUma pdd'egaa| ki maiMne jo maMdira banAyA galata AdamI se pUcha baitthaa| use pUchane ke pahale hI socanA thA| thA, aura maiMne itane rogiyoM ko davA dilavAI thI, aura akAla meM ki yaha AdamI jo parama jJAnI hokara bAMsurI bajA sakatA hai, isase | | maiMne itane paise bheje the, unase bhI mukta kara deMge? vaha to merI kula jarA socakara bolanA cAhie! pUcha baitthaa| lekina zAyada vahAM koI | saMpadA hai! aura maujUda nahIM thA, aura koI upAya nahIM thA; pUcha baitthaa| socA __ bure se chor3a deM! maiMne corI kI thI, beImAnI kI thii| kyoMki usane bhI hogA ki kRSNa bhI kaheMge ki ThIka hai| yaha saMsAra saba | | beImAnI na karatA, to akAla meM paise kaise bhijavA pAtA? aura mAyA-moha hai, chor3akara tU jA! kaisA yuddha? kyA sAra hai? kucha | agara corI na karatA, to yaha maMdira kaise banatA? to corI kI thI, milegA nhiiN| aura sIdhI-sI bAta hai ki hiMsA meM par3ane se to pApa | beImAnI kI thI, kAlAbAjArI kI thI, unase merA chuTakArA karavA hI hogaa| tU haTa jaa| do! lekina kAlAbAjArI karake jo maMdira banAyA thA, aura akAla isI AzA meM usane bar3I sahajatA se pUchA thaa| lekina kRSNa ne | | meM jo logoM kI sevA kI thI, aura roTI bAMTI thI, aura davA-dArU use kucha aura hI saMnyAsa kI bAta kahI; eka anUThe saMnyAsa kI | | bhejI thI, usako to bacane do! bAta kahI; zAyada pRthvI para pahalI daphA vaise saMnyAsa kI bAta khii| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, donoM se, zubha azubha donoM se! usake pahale bhI vaise saMnyAsI hae haiM. lekina itanI prakaTa bAta nahIM | kyoMki kRSNa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki zubha karane meM bhI azubha ho huI thii| kahA ki tU saba karma kara, sirpha kartA ko chor3a de, to tU | | jAtA hai| zubha bhI karanA ho, to azubha hotA rahatA hai| ve saMyukta haiN| saMnyAsa se yukta ho gyaa| phira tujhe kahIM kisI vana-upavana meM jAne | | agara zubha bhI karanA ho, to azubha hotA rahatA hai| agara maiM daur3akara, kI jarUrata nhiiN| kisI himAlaya kI talAza nahIM karanI hai| tU yahIM | | Apa gira par3e hoM, Apako uThAne bhI AUM, to jitanI dera daur3atA hUM, yuddha meM khar3e-khar3e saMnyAsI ho jAtA hai| | utanI dera meM na mAlUma kitane kIr3e-makor3oM kI jAna le letA hUM! na pahalI daphA AMtarika rUpAMtaraNa kA itanA gaharA bharosA! bAhara mAlUma kitanI zvAsa calatI hai, kitane jIvANu mara jAte haiM! se kucha badalane kI ciMtA mata kara; bAhara tU jo hai, vahI rahA aa| maiM kucha bhI karUM isa jagata meM, to zubha aura azubha donoM saMyukta 329|
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4 haiN| donoM saMyukta haiN| maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki kAlAbAjArI karake maMdira banAyA hai, aisA nhiiN| kucha bhI kariegA, to Apa pAeMge ki azubha bhI sAtha meM ho rahA hai| isa jagata meM zuddha zubha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; zuddha azubha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| azubha karane bhI koI jAe to zabha hotA rahatA hai. zabha karane bhI koI jAe. to azubha hotA rahatA hai| ve saMyukta haiM; ve eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| vibhAjana mana kA hai; astitva meM koI vibhAjana nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, zubha-azubha donoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| aura unase mukta huA mujhako hI prApta hotA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA, arthAta mukti| isalie jinhoMne mukti ko bahuta jora diyA, unhoMne paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga bhI nahIM karanA caahaa| mahAvIra ne paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki mahAvIra ne kahA, mukti paryApta hai, mokSa paryApta hai| mokSa zabda kAphI hai| mukta ho gae, saba ho gyaa| aba aura carcA cher3anI ucita nahIM hai| lekina mahAvIra ke lie mokSa kA jo artha hai, vahI hiMduoM ke lie, musalamAnoM ke lie, Izvara kA artha hai| Izvara kA aura koI artha nahIM hai, parama mukti, di alTimeTa phriiddm| kyoMki jaba taka ahaMkAra maujUda hai, taba taka maiM kabhI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra kI sImAeM haiM, kamajoriyAM haiN| ahaMkAra kI suvidhAeM-asuvidhAeM haiN| ahaMkAra kucha kara sakatA hai, kucha nahIM kara sktaa| baMdhana jArI rhegaa| sImA banI rhegii| sirpha paramAtmA hI jaba merA keMdra banatA hai, merI saba sImAeM gira jAtI haiN| usake sAtha hI maiM mukta ho jAtA huuN| usake sAtha hI mukti hai| vahI makti hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa baittheNge| jaldI na kreNge| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| aura bIca meM pAMca minaTa koI bhI na uThe, anyathA baiThe logoM ko takalIpha hotI hai|
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 bArahavAM pravacana nIti aura dharma
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 samo'haM sarvabhUteSu na me dveSyo'sti na priyH|| mAlUma par3ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha karo aura yaha mata karo! aura ye bhajanti tu mAM bhaktyA mayi te teSu cApyaham / / 29 / / | agara tumhArA sadAcaraNa hogA, to tuma prabhu ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| api cetsudurAcAro bhajate mAmananyabhAk / | sadAcaraNa kI bAta ThIka hI mAlUma par3atI hai| aura kauna hogA jo sAdhureva sa mantavyaH samyagvyavasito hi saH / / 30 / / / kahegA ki sadAcaraNa ke binA bhI paramAtmA upalabdha ho sakatA hai| kSipraM bhavati dharmAtmA zazvacchAnti nigcchti| kauna hai jo kahegA ki anaitika jIvana bhI paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho kaunteya prati jAnIhi na me bhaktaH praNazyati / / 31 / / sakatA hai! maiM saba bhUtoM meM sama-bhAva se vyApaka hUM; na koI merA apriya nIti to AdhAra hai, aisA hama sabhI ko lagatA hai| lekina nIti hai aura na priya hai| paraMtu jo bhakta mere ko prema se bhajate haiM, AdhAra nahIM hai| aura sthiti bilakula hI viparIta hai| sadAcaraNa se ve mere meM aura maiM bhI unameM prakaTa huuN| koI paramAtmA ko upalabdha hotA ho, aisI koI anivAryatA nahIM hai| yadi koI atizaya durAcArI bhI ananya bhAva se merA bhakta hAM, paramAtmA ko jo upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vaha jarUra sadAcaraNa ko huA mere ko niraMtara bhajatA hai, vaha sAdhu hI mAnane yogya hai; upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vaha jo paramAtmA kI pratIti hai, vaha prAthamika kyoMki vaha yathArtha nizcaya vAlA hai| aura maulika hai; AcaraNa gauNa hai, dvitIya hai| isalie vaha zIghra hI dharmAtmA ho jAtA hai aura sadA rahane | honA bhI yahI cAhie; kyoMki AcaraNa bAharI ghaTanA hai aura vAlI zAMti ko prApta hotA hai| he arjuna,tU nizcayapUrvaka prabhu-anubhUti aaNtrik| aura AcaraNa to aMtasa se AtA hai; satya jAna ki merA bhakta naSTa nahIM hotaa| | aMtasa AcaraNa se nahIM aataa| maiM jo bhI karatA hUM, vaha mujhase | nikalatA hai; lekina merA honA mere karane se nahIM nikltaa| merA astitva mere karane ke pahale hai| merA honA, mere saba karane se jyAdA +vana ke saMbaMdha meM eka bahuta buniyAdI prazna isa sUtra meM gaharA hai| merA saba karanA mere Upara phaile hue pattoM kI bhAMti hai; vaha OII uThAyA gayA hai| aura jo javAba hai, vaha AmUla rUpa merI jar3a nahIM hai, vaha merI AtmA nahIM hai| se krAMtikArI hai| usa javAba kI krAMti dikhAI nahIM | __isalie yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki merA karma mere saMbaMdha meM jo . par3atI, kyoMki gItA kA hama pATha karate haiM, samajhate nhiiN| hama use kahatA ho, vaha merI AtmA kI sahI gavAhI na ho| karma dhokhA de par3hate haiM, doharAte haiM, lekina usakI gahanatA meM praveza nahIM ho paataa| sakatA hai; karma pravaMcanA ho sakatA hai; karma pAkhaMDa ho sakatA hai, balki aksara aisA hotA hai, jitanA jyAdA hama use doharAte haiM, aura hipokresI ho sakatA hai| mere bhItara eka dUsarI hI AtmA ho, jisakI jitanA hama usake zabdoM se paricita ho jAte haiM, utanI hI samajhane | koI khabara mere karmoM se na milatI ho| kI jarUrata kama mAlUma par3atI hai| zabda samajha meM A jAte haiM, to | __yaha to hama jAnate haiM ki maiM bilakula sAdhu kA AcaraNa kara AdamI socatA hai ki artha bhI samajha meM A gayA! sakatA hUM pUrI taraha asAdhu hote hue| isameM koI bahuta ar3acana nahIM kAza, artha itanA AsAna hotA aura zabdoM se samajha meM A hai| kyoMki AcaraNa vyavasthA kI bAta hai| mere bhItara kitanA hI jhUTha sakatA, to jIvana kI sArI paheliyAM hala ho jaatiiN| lekina artha | | ho, maiM saca bola sakatA hUM; ar3acana hogI, kaThinAI hogI, lekina zabda se bahuta gaharA hai| aura zabda kevala artha kI UparI parta ko abhyAsa se saMbhava ho jaaegaa| mere bhItara kitanI hI hiMsA ho, maiM chUte haiN| lekina zabda ko hama kaMThastha kara sakate haiN| aura zabda kI| ahiMsaka ho sakatA huuN| balki dikhAI aisA par3atA hai ki jisako dhvani bAra-bAra kAna meM gUMjatI rahe, to zabda paricita mAlUma hone | bhI ahiMsaka honA ho isa bhAMti, usake bhItara kAphI hiMsA honI lagatA hai| aura paricaya ko hama jJAna samajha lete haiN| caahie| kyoMki svayaM ko bhI ahiMsaka banAne meM bar3I hiMsA karanI isa sUtra meM kRSNa ne kahA hai ki AcaraNa mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| kRSNa | par3atI hai; svayaM ko bhI dabAnA par3atA hai; svayaM kI bhI gardana pakar3anI ke muMha se aisI bAta sunakara hairAnI hogii| kRSNa kahate haiM, AcaraNa | par3atI hai! mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, aMtasa mahatvapUrNa hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki mere bAhara krodha prakaTa na hotA ho aura mere saba dharma, jaisA hama socate haiM Upara se, AcaraNa para jora dete bhItara bahuta krodha ho| saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki maiM itanA krodhI AdamI ho 332
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * nIti aura dharma * sakatA hUM ki krodha mere lie itanA khatarA ho jAe ki yA to maiM krodha anaitika hote hI Apa samAja ke saMgharSa meM par3a jAte haiM-kAnUna, karUM yA maiM jI skuuN| aura jInA ho, to mujhe krodha ko dabAnA pdd'e| adAlata, pulis| anaitika hote hI Apa samAja se saMgharSa meM par3a isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki choTe-moTe krodhI kabhI krodha jAte haiN| anaitika hokara jInA bahuta muzkila hai| dhArmika hokara ko nahIM dbaate| itanA mahaMgA nahIM hai unakA krodh| utane krodha ke | jInA bhI bahuta muzkila hai; kyoMki dhArmika hote hI Apa svataMtra rahate bhI jiMdagI cala sakatI hai| lekina bar3e krodhI ko to krodha | jIvana zurU kara dete haiN| anaitikatA se isalie kaThinAI AtI hai dabAnA hI par3atA hai; kyoMki jiMdagI asaMbhava ho jAegI; jInA hI | ki jaba Apa dUsaroM ke hitoM ko nukasAna pahuMcAte haiM, to Apa muzkila ho jaaegaa| vaha Aga itanI jyAdA hai ki jalA DAlegI kaThinAI meM pdd'eNge| dhArmika hone se isalie kaThinAI AtI hai ki sb| koI saMbaMdha saMbhava nahIM raha jaaeNge| Apa dUsaroM ko mAnanA hI baMda kara dete haiN| Apa aise jIne lagate haiM, to bar3e krodhI ko krodha ko dabAnA par3atA hai| dabAne meM bhI krodha jaise pRthvI para akele haiM, jaise pRthvI para koI bhI nahIM hai| ApakA kI jarUrata par3atI hai| kyoMki dabAnA krodha kA eka kRtya hai; cAhe samasta niyama Apake bhItara se nikalane lagatA hai| taba bhI kaThinAI dUsare ko dabAnA ho, cAhe svayaM ko dabAnA ho| to yaha ho sakatA hotI hai| hai| yaha hotA hai| yaha kaThina nahIM hai| yaha bahuta hI sahaja ghaTatA hai dhyAna rahe, anaitika honA kaThina hai; dhArmika honA kaThina hai| ki bAhara jo AcaraNa meM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bhItara nahIM hotA hai| | naitika honA kanavInieMTa hai; naitika honA bar3A suvidhApUrNa hai, pArTa hama AcaraNa meM dhokhA de sakate haiN| Apha rispekTibiliTI hai| vaha jo hamArA cAroM tarapha sammAnapUrNa lekina AcaraNa se jo dhokhA diyA jAtA hai, vaha logoM kI samAja hai, usameM naitika hokara jInA sabase jyAdA suvidhApUrNa hai| AMkhoM ko ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha dhokhA svayaM ko nahIM diyA jA isalie jitanA cAlAka AdamI hogA, utanA naitika hokara jInA sktaa| nIti kA saMbaMdha hai dUsare ko dhokhA na dene se, dharma kA saMbaMdha zurU kregaa| hai svayaM ko dhokhA na dene se| nIti kA saMbaMdha hai samAja kI AMkhoM naitikatA aksara cAlAkI kA hissA hotI hai| dharma bholepana kA meM zubha hone se; dharma kA saMbaMdha hai paramAtmA ke sAmane zubha hone se|| pariNAma hai, nirdoSatA kA; naitikatA cAlAkI kA, hisAba kA, naitika honA AsAna hai| saca to yaha hai ki anaitika hone meM itanI kailakalezana kA: anaitikatA nAsamajhI kA pariNAma hai. ajJAna kaa| kaThinAiyAM hotI haiM ki AdamI ko naitika honA hI par3atA hai| lekina samajha leN| anaitikatA nAsamajhI kA pariNAma hai, ajJAna kA; dhArmika honA bar3A kaThina hai; kyoMki dhArmika na hone se koI bhI | naitikatA hoziyArI kA, cAlAkI kA, gaNita kA; dharma nirdoSa ar3acana nahIM hotI, koI bhI kaThinAI nahIM hotii| balki saca to yaha sAhasa kaa| hai ki dhArmika hone se hI kaThinAI zurU hotI hai aura ar3acana zurU lekina samAja jora detA hai ki jo naitika nahIM hai, vaha dhArmika nahIM hotI hai| | ho skegaa| isalie agara paramAtmA taka jAnA hai, to naitika bano! dhArmika hokara jInA bar3e dussAhasa kA kAma hai| dhArmika hokara samAja kA jora ThIka hai| samAja isa jora ko die binA jI nahIM jIne kA artha hai ki aba mere jIvana kA niyama mere bhItara se sktaa| samAja ko jInA ho, to use naitikatA kI pUrI kI pUrI nikalegA; aba isa jagata kA koI bhI niyama mere lie mahatvapUrNa | vyavasthA kAyama karanI hI pdd'egii| vaha nesesarI Ivila hai, jarUrI nahIM hai; aba maiM hI apanA niyama huuN| aura aba cAhe kucha bhI | | burAI hai| jaba taka ki sArI pRthvI dhArmika na ho jAe, taba taka pariNAma ho, cAhe kitanA hI dukha ho, aura cAhe narka meM bhI par3anA | naitikatA kI koI na koI vyavasthA karanI hI par3egI; kyoMki par3e, lekina aba merA niyama hI merA jIvana hai| anaitika hokara jInA itanA asaMbhava hai| to naitikatA kI vyavasthA dhArmika hokara jInA ati kaThina hai| dhArmika hokara jIne kA karanI pdd'egii| pariNAma to bhugatanA par3atA hai| kisI jIsasa ko sUlI lagatI hai, agara dasa cora bhI corI meM koI saMgaThana kara lete haiM, to bhI apane kisI sukarAta ko jahara pInA par3atA hai| yaha bilakula anivArya hai| | bhItara eka naitikatA kI vyavasthA unheM nirmita karanI par3atI hai| dasa dhArmika hokara jInA bahuta kaThina hai| coroM ko bhI! samAja ke sAtha ve anaitika hote haiM, lekina apane dhyAna rahe, anaitika hokara bhI jInA bahuta kaThina hai; kyoMki | | bhItara, unake giroha ke bhItara atinaitika hote haiN| aura yaha maje kI 333
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-4 * bAta hai ki cora jitane naitika hote haiM apane maMDala meM, utane sAdhu bhI apane maMDala meM naitika nahIM hote ! usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki cora bhalIbhAMti samajhatA hai ki anaitika hokara jaba samAja meM jInA itanA asaMbhava hai aura muzkila hai, to agara hama anaitika bhItara bhI ho gae, to hamArA jo AlTaraneTiva samAja hai, jo vaikalpika samAja hai, vaha bhI muzkila ho jaaegaa| hama pUre samAja ke khilApha to jI hI rahe haiM, vaha muzkila ho gayA hai| aba agara hama dasa loga bhI, jo khilApha hokara jI rahe haiM, hama bhI agara anaitika vyavahAra kareM; aura rAta meM hama bhI eka-dUsare kI jeba kATa leM; aura vAyadA deM aura pUrA na kareM, to phira hamArA jInA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| isalie coroM kI apanI naitika vyavasthAeM hotI haiN| unakA apanA mArala koDa hai| aura dhyAna rahe, sAdhuoM se unakA mArala koDa hamezA zreSThatara sAbita huA hai| usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki sAdhu to samAja ke sAtha naitika hokara jItA hai| use koI alaga samAja naitika banAkara jIne kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| isalie do sAdhuoM ko ikaTThA karanA muzkila mAmalA hai| do sAdhuoM ko ikaTThA karanA muzkila mAmalA hai| sau-pacAsa sAdhuoM ko ikaTThA karanA upadrava lenA hai! lekina sau coroM ko ikaTThA kareM, eka bahuta naitika samAja unake bhItara nirmita ho jAtA hai| bure AdamI kI apanI naitika vyavasthA hai; kyoMki vaha yaha samajhatA hai ki binA usa vyavasthA ke jInA asaMbhava hai| bAhara to vaha lar3a hI rahA hai, agara bhItara apane giroha meM bhI lar3e, to ati kaThinAI ho jaaegii| samAja ko naitikatA kI vyavasthA jArI rakhanI hI par3egI, kyoMki AdamI itanA ajJAnI hai| lekina samAjaM yaha bhI jora detA hai ki jaba taka koI naitika na hogA, taba taka vaha dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| yaha vaktavya jarUrI hai, lekina khataranAka hai aura asatya hai / sacAI ulaTI hai| sacAI yaha hai ki jaba taka koI dhArmika na hogA, taba taka usakI naitikatA Aropita, thopI huI, Upara se lAdI huI hogI, asthAI hogI, AMtarika nahIM hogI, Atmika nahIM hogii| dhArmika hokara hI vyakti ke jIvana meM nIti kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| usa nIti kA, jo kisI bhaya ke kAraNa nahIM thopI gaI hotii| na kisI pralobhana, na kisI puraskAra ke lie, na svarga ke lie; na narka ke Dara se, na svarga ke lobha se; na pratiSThA ke lie, na sammAna ke lie, na suvidhA ke lie, balki isalie ki bhItara aba naitika hone meM hI AnaMda milatA hai aura anaitika hone meM dukha milatA hai| lekina aisI naitikatA kA janma dharma ke bAda hotA hai| kRSNa ne isameM eka sUtra kahA hai, aura vaha sUtra samajhane jaisA hai| vaha kahA hai, atizaya durAcArI bhI ananya bhAva se merA bhakta huA, mujhe niraMtara bhajatA hai, vaha sAdhu mAnane yogya hai; kyoMki vaha yathArtha nizcaya vAlA hai| yahAM sAdhu kI paribhASA meM kRSNa ne hairAnI kI bAta kahI hai| sAdhu se sAmAnyatayA hama samajhate haiM, sadAcArI / sAdhu kA artha hotA hai, sadAcArI; asAdhu kA artha hotA hai, duraacaarii| yahAM kRSNa kahate haiM, | atizaya durAcArI bhI yadi merI bhakti meM ananya bhAva se DUbatA hai, to vaha sAdhu hai| yahAM sAdhu kI pUrI paribhASA badala jAtI hai| sAdhu kA artha hI hotA hai, sdaacaarii| yahAM kRSNa kahate haiM, atizaya durAcArI bhI sAdhu kahA jAne yogya hai ! phira sAdhu kI kyA paribhASA hogI ? kRSNa kahate haiM, kyoMki vaha yathArtha nizcaya vAlA hai - e pharma DiTaraminezana | eka yathArtha nizcaya yahAM sAdhu kI paribhASA hai| aura vaha yathArtha nizcaya kyA hai? vaha yathArtha nizcaya hai, prabhu ke smaraNa kA / vaha yathArtha nizcaya hai, prabhu ke prati samarpaNa kA / vaha yathArtha nizcaya hai, usakI ananya bhakti kA / yahAM do-tIna bAteM hama samajha leN| eka to yathArtha nizcaya vAle ko sAdhu kahanA bar3I naI bAta hai| Apako isa sUtra ko par3hate vakta | khayAla meM na AI hogii| kyoMki yaha to kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki asAdhu bhI sAdhu hai, agara vaha yathArtha nizcaya vAlA hai| asAdhu kA | matalaba hotA hai, durAcArI / asAdhu ko bhI sAdhu jAnanA, agara vaha | yathArtha nizcaya vAlA hai, aura usakA nizcaya merI tarapha gatimAna ho gayA hai| do bAteM / yathArtha nizcaya kA kyA artha hai? yathArtha nizcaya | ke do artha haiN| eka, samagra ho, usake viparIta koI bhI bhAva mana meM na ho, to hI yathArtha hogA, anyathA DAMvADola hotA rhegaa| pUre mana se liyA gayA ho, pUre prANoM ne hAmI bhara dI ho| agara pUre prANoM ne hAmI bhara dI ho, to vaha nizcaya yathArtha ho jaaegaa| aura agara pUre prANoM ne hAmI na bharI ho, to nizcaya kAlpanika rahegA, vAstavika nahIM hogA / aura mana DolatA rahegA; aura hama hI banAeMge aura hama hI miTAte raheMge; eka hAtha se nizcaya kI IMTeM rakheMge, dUsare hAtha se nizcaya kI IMToM ko girA deNge| donoM tarapha se hama kAma karate raheMge, 334
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * nIti aura dharma * eka tarapha nirNaya leMge, eka tarapha nirNaya ko tor3ane kA upAya karate | duzmana hai, apane ko badala DAlegA! sAdhu ko yaha bhaya lagA ki cora rheNge| kahIM pahuMceMge nhiiN| yathArtha nizcaya kA artha huA ki pUre citta | ke sAtha rahane se kahIM merI sAdhutA naSTa na ho jAe! se liyA gayA ho| hasana ne bAda meM kahA ki usa dina mujhe patA calA ki mere sAdhu eka sUphI phakIra hasana eka gAMva meM AyA hai| rAta AdhI ho gaI kA jo nizcaya thA, vaha cora ke nizcaya se kamajora thaa| vaha jyAdA hai, kahIM Thaharane ko koI jagaha nahIM hai; ajanabI, aparicita AdamI dRr3ha nizcayI thaa| hai| sarAya ke mAlika ne kahA ki koI gavAha le Ao, taba maiM gayA, cora ke ghara rAta rukaa| koI subaha, bhora hone ke pahale cora Thaharane duuNgaa| AyA; hasana ne daravAjA kholaa| hasana ne pUchA, kucha milA? cora ne AdhI rAta, gavAha kahAM khoje? anajAna, aparicita gAMva hai| | haMsate hue kahA, Aja to nahIM milA, lekina phira koziza kreNge| koI pahacAna vAlA bhI nahIM hai| parezAna hai| eka jhAr3a ke nIce sone | ___ udAsa nahIM thA, parezAna nahIM thA, ciMtita nahIM thA; Akara maje se ko jA rahA hai ki taba eka AdamI use pAsa se gujaratA huA dikhAI | | so gayA! dUsarI rAta bhI gyaa| aura hasana eka mahIne usake ghara meM pdd'aa| usane usa AdamI se kahA ki pUrI bastI so gaI hai; kisI | | rahA, aura roja aisA huA ki roja vaha khAlI hAtha lauTatA aura ko maiM jAnatA nahIM huuN| kyA Apa mere lie thor3I sahAyatA kareMge ki | hasana usase pUchatA ki kucha milA? aura vaha kahatA, Aja to nahIM, calakara sarAya ke mAlika ko kaha deM ki Apa mujhe jAnate haiM! | lekina phira koziza kareMge! usa AdamI ne kahA--pAsa Akara hasana ko dekhA ki phakIra | | phira barasoM bAda hasana ko Atma-jJAna huaa| dUra usa cora kA hai-hasana ko kahA ki pahale to maiM tumheM apanA paricaya de daM, koI patA bhI na thA kahAM hogaa| jisa dina hasana ko Atma-jJAna ki maiM eka cora haM. aura rAta meM apane kAma para nikalA hai| eka haA. usane pahalA dhanyavAda usa cora ko diyA aura paramAtmA se core kI gavAhI eka sAdhu ke kAma par3egI yA nahIM, maiM nahIM jAnatA! | kahA, usa cora ko dhanyavAda! kyoMki usake pAsa hI maiMne yaha sIkhA sarAya kA mAlika merI bAta mAnegA, nahIM maanegaa| merI gavAhI kA | | ki sAdhAraNa-sI corI karane yaha AdamI jAtA hai aura khAlI hAtha bahuta mUlya nahIM ho sktaa| lekina maiM eka nivedana karatA hUM ki merA | lauTa AtA hai; lekina udAsa nahIM hai; thakatA nahIM; nizcaya isakA ghara khAlI hai| maiM to rAtabhara kAma meM lagA rahUMgA, tuma Akara so | TUTatA nhiiN| kabhI aisA nahIM kahatA ki yaha dhaMdhA bekAra hai, chor3a deM; sakate ho| kucha hAtha nahIM AtA! hasana thor3A ciMtita huaa| aura usane kahA ki tuma eka cora __ aura jaba maiM paramAtmA ko khojane nikalA, usa parama saMpadA ko hokara bhI mujha para itanA bharosA karate ho ki apane ghara meM mujhe | khojane nikalA, to na mAlUma kitanI bAra aisA lagatA thA ki yaha ThaharAte ho? | saba bekAra hai; kucha milatA nhiiN| na koI paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA cora ne kahA, jo bare se barA ho sakatA hai, vaha maiM karatA hai| hai, na koI AtmA kA anubhava hotA hai| patA nahIM isa saba bakavAsa aba isase burA aura koI kyA kara sakegA? corI hI karoge na | meM maiM par3a gayA hUM, chodduuN| aura jaba bhI mujhe aisA lagatA thA, tabhI jyAdA se jyAdA! yaha Ama apanA kAma hai| tuma ghara Akara raha | mujhe usa cora kA khayAla AtA thA ki sAdhAraNa-sI saMpadA ko sakate ho| | curAne jo gayA hai, usakA nizcaya bhI mujhase jyAdA hai; aura maiM parama sarAya meM jagaha nahIM milii| sarAya acche logoM ne banAI thii| eka | saMpadA ko curAne nikalA hUM, to merA nizcaya itanA DAMvADola hai! cora ne jagaha dI! aura usane kahA, aba aura burA kyA ho sakatA | to jisa dina use jJAna huA, usane pahalA dhanyavAda usa cora ko hai| lekina phira bhI hasana DarA ki cora ke ghara meM rukanA yA nahIM | diyA aura kahA ki merA asalI guru vahI hai| hasana ke ziSyoM ne rukanA! yA jhAr3a ke nIce hI so jAnA behatara hai! | usase pUchA ki usake asalI guru hone kA kAraNa? to usane kahA, bAda meM hasana ne kahA ki usa dina mujhe patA calA ki merA sAdhu | | usakA dRr3ha nizcaya! usa cora se kamajora thaa| sAdhu DarA ki cora ke ghara rukU yA na rukU~! | dRr3ha nizcaya kA artha hai ki pUre prANa itane AtmasAta haiM ki cAhe aura cora na DarA ki isa ajanabI AdamI ko ghara meM ThaharAUM yA na | | hAra ho, cAhe jIta; cAhe saphalatA mile, cAhe asaphalatA, nirNaya ThaharAU! cora ko yaha bhI bhaya na lagA ki yaha sAdhu hai, apanA nahIM bdlegaa| dRr3ha nizcaya kA artha hai, cAhe asaphalatA mile, cAhe 335
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-44 saphalatA, cAhe janmoM-janmoM taka bhaTakanA par3e, nirNaya nahIM | nahIM hai| bdlegaa| khoja jArI rhegii| saba kho jAe bAhara, lekina bhItara aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bure AdamiyoM ke pAsa eka taraha khojane vAlA saMkalpa nahIM khoegaa| vaha jArI rhegaa| saba viparIta kA nizcaya hotA hai, jo bhale AdamiyoM ke pAsa nahIM hotaa| bure ho jAe, saba pratikula par3a jAe, koI sAthI na mile, koI saMgIna AdamI apanI burAI meM bar3e jiddI hote haiN| aura bare AdamI apanI mile, koI anubhava kI kiraNa bhI na mile, aMdherA ghanaghora ho, TUTane burAI meM bar3e pakke hote haiN| aura burA AdamI apanI burAI kA isa kI koI AzA na rahe, taba bhii| | taraha pIchA karatA hai, jaisA koI bhalA AdamI apanI bhalAI kA kabhI kIrkagArDa ne isa dRr3ha nizcaya kI paribhASA meM kahA hai, vana hU kaina | nahIM krtaa| aura burA AdamI apanI burAI se saba taraha ke kaSTa hopa ageMsTa hop| jo AzA ke bhI viparIta AzA kara sake, vahI pAtA hai, phira bhI burAI meM aDiga banA rahatA hai; aura bhalA AdamI dRr3ha nizcaya vAlA hai| kaSTa nahIM bhI pAtA, phira bhI DAMvADola hotA rahatA hai! dRr3ha nizcaya kA artha hai, jaba saba taraha se AzA TUTa jAe, buddhi | / kahIM aisA to nahIM hai, jise hama bhalA AdamI kahate haiM, vaha sirpha koI javAba na de ki kucha hogA nahIM aba; rAstA samApta hai, Age bhaya ke kAraNa bhalA hotA hai; usake pAsa dRr3ha nizcaya nahIM hotA? koI mArga nahIM hai; zakti cuka gaI; zvAsa lene taka kI himmata nahIM | | aisA to nahIM hai ki jo corI nahIM karatA, vaha isalie corI na karatA hai; eka kadama aba uTha nahIM sakatA aura maMjila kosoM taka koI ho, kyoMki pakar3e jAne kA Dara hai| aisA to nahIM hai ki isalie corI patA nahIM hai, taba bhI bhItara koI prANa kahatA calA jAe ki maMjila na karatA ho ki narka meM kauna bhugategA! aisA to nahIM hai ki isalie hai, aura calUMgA; aura calatA rhuuNgaa| yaha jo AtyaMtika saMkalpa hai, corI na karatA ho ki badanAmI ho jaaegii| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki isakA nAma dRr3ha nizcaya hai| corI na karanA, kevala gahare meM kAyaratA ho| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai aura kRSNa kahate haiM, dRr3ha nizcaya sAdhu kA lakSaNa hai| ki vaha AdamI ahiMsaka banakara baiTha gayA hai| vaha kahatA hai, hama durAcaraNa-AcaraNa kI ciMtA chor3a dete haiN| aba ise thor3A hama kisI ko mAranA nahIM cAhate; kyoMki gahare meM vaha jAnatA hai ki gahare meM samajheMge. to hameM khayAla meM AegA ki unake choDane kA mAroge to piTane kI taiyArI honI caahie| kyoMki koI bhI AdamI kAraNa kyA hai? mArane jAe aura mAra khAne kI taiyArI na rakhatA ho, to kaise jAegA? kyoMki dhyAna rahe, durAcaraNa kA maulika kAraNa kyA hai? to kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki sArI ahiMsA kevala bhItara kI kAyaratA sadAcaraNa kI AkAMkSA sabhI meM paidA hotI hai, lekina nizcaya hI kA bacAva ho; ki na mAreMge, na mAre jaaeNge| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai kabhI dRr3ha nahIM ho pAtA, to durAcaraNa paidA hotA hai| durAcaraNa gahare | ki mAra khAkara bhI apane ko bacA lene kI tarakIba ho, ki tuma meM nizcaya kI kamI hai| | kitanA hI mAro, hama to ahiMsaka haiM, hama javAba na deNge| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisane na cAhA ho ki krodha bhalA AdamI jise hama kahate haiM, sau meM nabbe mauke para kamajorI se chuTakArA mila jAe, jisane na cAhA ho ki jhUTha bolanA baMda | | ke kAraNa bhalA hotA hai| isIlie to bhalAI itanI kamajora hai duniyA kruuN| kyoMki jhUTha svayaM ko bhI gahare meM pIr3A detA hai; aura krodha meM aura barAI itanI majabata hai| aura bare AdamI ko do sajAeM. aura khuda ko hI jalAtA hai; aura niMdA apane hI mana ko gaMdA kara jAtI | | bure AdamI ko aparAdha meM daMDa do, jelakhAnoM meM rakho, phAMsiyAM hai; aura anIti jise hama kahate haiM, vaha bhItara eka kurUpatA ko, lgaao| aura burA AdamI hai ki parasisTa karatA hai, apanI burAI eka kor3ha ko paidA karatI hai| to kauna hai jisane na cAhA ho? para majabUta rahatA hai| eka bAta kA to Adara karanA hI par3egA ki lekina cAha se kucha bhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki cAha saMkalpa nahIM usakI majabUtI gaharI hai; usakI burAI burI hai, lekina usakI bana paatii| cAhate haiM bahuta, cAhate haiM bahuta, aura samaya para saba majabUtI bar3I gaharI hai aura bar3I acchI hai| bikhara jAtA hai| bhItara saMkalpa nahIM hotA hai, to cAha sirpha cAha raha to kRSNa kahate haiM ki agara koI AdamI dRr3ha nizcaya vAlA hai aura jAtI hai, nizcaya nahIM bana paatii| durAcArI bhI hai, to bhI use sAdhu samajhanA; kyoMki agara vaha apane to kRSNa kahate haiM ki agara koI durAcArI bhI ho, to ciMtA nahIM | dRr3ha nizcaya ko merI ora lagA de, to saba rUpAMtaraNa ho jaaegaa| hai; asalI savAla yaha hai ki usake pAsa eka dRr3ha nizcaya hai yA / isalie aksara aisA huA hai ki koI vAlmIki, saba taraha se 336
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nIti aura dharma * burA hai; hatyArA hai, cora hai, luTerA hai, DAkU hai; aura phira acAnaka maharSi ho jAtA hai! jarA-sI ghaTanA, itanI-sI ghaTanA se itanI bar3I krAMti kaise hotI hogI? kyoMki AcaraNa janmoM-janmoM kA burA ho, to kSaNabhara meM sadAcaraNa kaise bana jAegA ? eka hI bAta ho sakatI hai ki usa durAcaraNa ke pIche jo dRr3ha saMkalpa thA, vaha dRr3ha saMkalpa agara aba sadAcaraNa ke pIche laga jAe, to kSaNabhara meM krAMti ho jaaegii| kyoMki vaha durAcaraNa bhI usa saMkalpa ke kAraNa hI calatA thaa| bure AdamI majabUta hote haiM; pAgala hote haiM; jo karate haiM, usako bilakula pAgalapana se karate haiN| hiTalara jaisA sAdhu khojanA abhI bhI muzkila hai| bahuta muzkila hai| sTailina jaisA sAdhu khojanA abhI bhI muzkila hai| agara sTailina ko eka dhuna savAra thI, to eka karor3a AdamiyoM kI hatyA vaha kara sakatA hai! agara hiTalara ko eka khayAla savAra thA, to sArI duniyA Aga meM DAla sakatA hai; khuda jala sakatA hai, sArI duniyA ko jalA DAla sakatA hai| itanA bala, burAI ke lie, jisase ki aMtataH dukha ke sivAya kucha bhI hAtha nahIM AtA hai, nizcita hI eka gaharI bAta hai| kahanA cAhie, isa taraha ke vyaktiyoM ke pAsa eka taraha kI AtmA hai; eka poTeMziyala, eka bIja-rUpa AtmA hai ! hiTalara ke pAsa bar3I AtmA hai bajAya usa AdamI ke, jo Dara ke mAre sAdhu banA baiThA hai| kyoMki bhaya to AtmA ko jaMga mAra detA hai / hiTalara burA hai, bilakula burA hai; zaitAna; jitanA zaitAna ho sakatA hai, utanA zaitAna hai| lekina isa zaitAna ke pAsa bhI eka AtmA hai, eka saMkalpa hai| aura yaha saMkalpa jisa dina bhI badala jAe, usa dina yaha AdamI kSaNabhara meM krAMti se gujara jaaegaa| kisI bhI janma meM, kahIM bhI, isa hiTalara ko kisI dina jaba saMkalpa kA rUpAMtaraNa hogA, to isakI AtmA se eka bahuta mahAna tejasvI vyaktitva kA janma ho jAegA eka kSaNa meN| kyoMki yaha dhArA koI patalI dhArA nahIM hai, koI nadI nAlA nahIM hai| yaha mahAsAgara kI dhArA hai| agara burAI kI tarapha jAtI thI, to burAI kI tarapha sArA jagata bahegA isake saath| agara bhalAI kI tarapha jAegI, to itanA hI bar3A pracaMDa jhaMjhAvAta bhalAI kI tarapha bhI bahane lgegaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, durAcAra asalI savAla nahIM hai, asalI savAla yaha hai ki vaha jo bhItara saMkalpa kI kSamatA hai, dRr3ha nizcaya hai| eka / aura dUsarI bAta; akelA dRr3ha nizcaya hI ho, to kAphI nahIM hai; kyoMki dRr3ha nizcaya se Apa burA bhI kara sakate haiM, bhalA bhI kara sakate haiN| dRr3ha nizcaya to taTastha zakti hai| isalie dUsarI zarta hai, ananya bhAva se merA bhakta huA niraMtara mujhe bhajatA hai; vaha sAdhu mAnane yogya hai| aura zIghra hI dharmAtmA ho jaaegaa| zIghra hI dharmAtmA jaaegaa| yaha jo dRr3ha nizcaya kI cetanA hai, isakA kyA artha hai ? agara | hama apanI cetanA ko samajheM, to hamArI cetanA aisI hai, jaise kisI | kueM meM bAlTI DAleM, aura cheda hI cheda vAlI bAlTI ho / phira kueM se khIMceM pAnI ko, to pAnI bharegA to jarUra pahuMcegA nhiiN| bharegA | to jarUra; aura jaba taka bAlTI pAnI meM DUbI rahegI, pUrI bharI mAlUma par3egI, labAlaba; aura jaise hI pAnI se khIMcanA zurU huA ki bAlTI khAlI honI zurU ho jaaegii| bar3A zoragula macegA kueM meM, | kyoMki saba dhArAoM se pAnI nIce giregaa| AvAja bahuta hogI, hAtha | kucha bhI na aaegaa| hAtha khAlI bAlTI lauTa aaegii| hamArI cetanA aisI hai| itane chidra haiM hamAre saMkalpa meM ki kaI bAra bhara lete haiM bilakula, aura aisA lagatA hai ki saba ThIka ho gyaa| basa, pAnI meM DUbI rahe, tabhI taka pAnI meM DUbI rahane kA artha, jaba taka kalpanA meM DUbI rahe, taba tk| taba taka saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| Aja sAMjha taya kara lete haiM, taba lagatA hai ki bilakula sAdhu ho gayA maiM aba, aba kucha kAraNa nahIM rhaa| rAta bilakula sAdhu kI taraha so | jAtA huuN| aura subaha hAtha khAlI bAlTI ! bar3A rAtabhara zoragula hotA hai, bar3I AvAjeM AtI haiM ki bharakara bAlTI A rahI hai| dhyAna rahe, jaba bharakara bAlTI AtI hai, to AvAja bilakula nahIM hotI; aura jaba khAlI bAlTI AnI hotI hai, to AvAja bahuta hotI hai| hamAre mana meM kitanI AvAja calatI hai| roja-roja nirNaya karate haiM, roja-roja bikhara jAte haiN| aura dhIre-dhIre hama bhalIbhAMti jAna jAte haiM ki hamAre nirNaya kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| jisa dina hameM | yaha anubhava ho jAtA hai ki hamAre nirNaya kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai, hamAre saMkalpa kI koI kSamatA nahIM hai, usI dina samajhanA ApakI mRtyu ho gii| zarIra kucha dina calegA, vaha alaga bAta hai, Apa mara |gae, Atmika rUpa se Apa mara ge| lAzeM jI sakatI haiM, jItI haiM; | murde cala sakate haiM, calate haiM; lekina jisa dina patA Apako cala | gayA ki Apake pAsa koI saMkalpa nahIM hai, usI dina Apa mara ge| to hama apane ko dhokhA dete rahate haiM; yaha bhI patA nahIM calane dete| roja-roja nae saMkalpa karate rahate haiN| aura kSudratama saMkalpa bhI kabhI pUre hote nahIM dikhAI par3ate / bahuta kSudra saMkalpa karie, aura ApakI chidroM vAlI bAlTI usako bahAkara rakha degI! 337
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 hamArI cetanA aisI hai, bahuta chidroM vAlI / jitane jyAdA chidra hoMge, utanA hI saMkalpa muzkila ho jaaegaa| dRr3ha saMkalpa kA artha hai, jisa bAlTI meM koI chidra nahIM hai| usakA artha huA ki jo cetanA apane saMkalpa se apane ko bhara letI hai, to bikhara nahIM pAtI, bikharAva nahIM hotaa| kyA kareM ki aisA ho jAe? yaha to hama jAnate haiM ki chidroM vAlI hamArI cetanA hai| kyA kareM? kyA kareM ki ye chidra baMda ho jAeM? inase hamArA chuTakArA ho jAe! pahalI bAta, kabhI bhI bar3e saMkalpa mata kreN| bacapana se hI hama hara AdamI ko bar3e saMkalpa karavAne kI zikSA dete haiM, usase asaphalatA hAtha lagatI hai| bahuta choTe saMkalpa kreN| asalI savAla saMkalpa kA bar3A honA aura choTA honA nahIM hai, asalI savAla saMkalpa kA saphala honA hai| bahuta choTe saMkalpa kareM, lekina saMkalpoM ko saphalatA taka phuNcaaeN| bar3e saMkalpa mata kreN| kyoMki agara asaphalatA milatI hai, to dhIre-dhIre bhItara hInatA gaharI hotI calI jAtI hai| hara asaphalatA eka chidra bana jAtI hai| hara asaphalatA eka chidra bana jAtI hai| hara saphalatA chidroM kA rukanA bana jAtI hai| bahuta choTe saMkalpa kareM, bar3e saMkalpa kA koI savAla nahIM hai| tibbata meM, jaba koI sAdhu praveza karatA hai kisI Azrama meM, to bar3e choTe saMkalpoM kI zikSA dete haiM, bahuta choTA saMkalpa | sAdhu ko kaha dete haiM, bAhara daravAje para baiTha jAo / AMkha baMda rakhanA, aura jaba taka guru Akara na kahe, taba taka AMkha mata kholanA / yaha koI bar3A saMkalpa nahIM hai| kauna-sA bar3A saMkalpa hai! Apa kaheMge, AMkha baMda rakha leNge| lekina baMda rakhakara jaba baiTheMge do-cAra ghaMTe, taba patA calegA! kaI bAra bIca meM dhokhA dene kA mana aaegaa| kaI bAra jarA-sI AMkha kholakara dekha lene kA mana hogA ki abhI taka guru AyA ki nahIM AyA ? kauna gujara rahA hai? nahIM to kama se kama ghar3I kA jarA-sA khayAla A jAegA ki kitanA baja gayA ? kitanI dera ho gaI? aura mana itanA beImAna hai ki Apako patA bhI nahIM calegA aura Apa kara gujreNge| bahuta choTA-sA saMkalpa hai, lekina baiThA huA hai vyakti, AMkha baMda kie hue baiThA hai| chaH ghaMTe bIta gae haiM, vaha AMkha baMda kie hue baiThA hai| koI bar3A kAma nahIM karavAyA gayA hai| lekina chaH ghaMTe bhI agara usane ImAnadArI se, AtheMTikalI, prAmANika rUpa se AMkha baMda rakhI hai, to chaH ghaMTe ke bAda usa AdamI kI bAlTI ke kaI cheda baMda ho gae hoNge| yaha choTA-sA prayoga hai| koI bahuta bar3A prayoga nahIM hai| bahuta choTA-sA prayoga hai| saba dharmoM ke pAsa choTe-choTe prayoga haiN| ve choTe-choTe prayoga dharma ke lie nahIM haiM, saMkalpa ke lie haiN| samajha leM, koI dharma kahatA hai ki Aja upavAsa kara leN| koI dharma kahatA hai, Aja yaha nahIM khaaeNge| koI dharma kahatA hai, Aja yaha nahIM phneNge| koI dharma kahatA | hai, Aja rAta soeMge nhiiN| koI dharma kahatA hai, dinabhara khAnA nahIM khAeMge, rAta khAnA khaaeNge| inakA dharma se koI bhI sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ina sabakA saMbaMdha saMkalpa ke, vaha jo chidroM vAlI bAlTI hai, usako bharane se hai| lekina jaisA maiMne kahA ki AMkha kholakara dhokhA dene kA mana | hogA, vaha to samajha meM bhI A jAegA, kyoMki AMkha kholanI pdd'egii| agara Apane eka dina kA upavAsa kiyA hai, to vaha upavAsa | usI vakta TUTa jAtA hai, jisa vakta bhojana kA khayAla A jAtA hai aura Apa kalpanA meM bhojana karanA zurU kara dete haiN| usI vakta TUTa jAtA hai| phira upavAsa rakhane kA koI mUlya nahIM raha gyaa| koI mUlya nahIM raha gyaa| aura Amataura se sAdhaka, jo upavAsa karate haiM, ve kyA karate haiM? jaise jainoM meM upavAsa ke saMkalpa kA bahuta prayoga kiyA gayA hai| to jaba ve upavAsa kareMge unake paryuSaNa meM, to upavAsa karake maMdira meM pahuMca jAeMge ! sAdhu kI carcA suneMge, zAstra suneMge, maMdira meM baiThe rheNge| na bhojana dikhAI par3egA, na bhojana kI carcA hogI, na usakI yAda aaegii| isalie bacAva kareMge vahAM jAkara / yaha dhokhA hai| bhojana karane yA nahIM karane kA mUlya nahIM hai; mUlya to saMkalpa ko jagAne kA hai| to maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki jisa dina upavAsa kareM, usa dina to cauke meM hI aDDA jamA deM; usa dina caukA chor3anA hI nahIM hai / aura jitanI acchI cIjeM Apako pasaMda hoM, saba banavAkara apane cAroM tarapha rakha leM, aura bIca meM dhyAnastha hokara | baiTha jaaeN| eka-eka cIja para dhyAna deM, aura bhItara bhI dhyAna jArI rakheM ki bhojana karane kA khayAla utthe...| 338 aura Apa hairAna hoMge ki maMdira meM bhojana kA khayAla A jAegA, cauke meM AegA ! aura aisA koI niyama na bnaaeN| kareMge hI nhiiN| agara khayAla AtA hai, to khayAla karane kI bajAya bhojana kara lenA behatara hai| kyoMki khayAla jyAdA gahare jAtA hai, bhojana utanA gaharA nahIM jaataa| bhojana zarIra meM jAtA hai, zarIra se nikala jAtA hai; khayAla saMkalpa meM calA jAtA hai, aura saMkalpa meM cheda kara jAtA hai| choTe-choTe saMkalpoM kI sAdhanA se gujaranA jarUrI hai| bar3e
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * nIti aura dharma * saMkalpa mata kreN| jo pUre na ho sakeM, unako chueM hI mata; jo pUre ho sakeM, unako hI chueN| mere eka mitra haiM, sigareTa se parezAna haiN| cena smokara haiN| dinabhara pIte raheMge ! bhale AdamI haiM, sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa jAte haiN| na mAlUma kitanI bAra kasameM khA aae| saba kasameM TUTa giiN| kaI bAra taya kara liyA, ghaMTe do ghaMTe nahIM meM bhI calAI haalt| lekina phira nahIM cala sakA ! kabhI dina do dina bhI khIMca liyaa| lekina taba khIMcanA itanA bhArI ho gayA ki usase to sigareTa pI lenA hI behatara thaa| saba kAma-dhAma rokakara agara itanA hI kAma karanA par3e ki sigareTa nahIM pIeMge, to bhI jiMdagI muzkila ho jaae| rAta nIMda na Ae, dina meM kAma na kara sakeM, cir3acir3Apana A jAe, hara kisI se jhagar3ane aura lar3ane ko taiyAra ho jAeM! to maiMne kahA, isase to sigareTa behatara thii| yaha jhagar3A-jhAMsA caubIsa ghaMTe kA! hareka ke Upara ubala rahe haiN| jaise unhoMne koI bhArI kAma kara liyA hai; kyoMki sigareTa nahIM pI hai ! aura hareka kI galatiyAM dekhane lgeN| jaba bhI ve sigareTa chor3a deM dina do dina ke lie, to sArI duniyA meM unako pApI najara Ane lageM ! svabhAvataH, unhoMne itanA UMcA kAma kiyA hai, to unako khayAla meM AegA hii| bahu upAya karake thaka ge| phira unhoMne mAna liyA ki yaha nahIM chuuttegii| lekina bar3I dInatA chA gaI mana para ki eka choTA-sA kAma nahIM kara paae| mujhase ve pUchate the ki kyA karUM? maiMne kahA ki mujhase tuma maMta puucho| kitanI sigareTa pIte ho, mujhe saMkhyA batAo ! unhoMne kahA ki maiM aMdAjana koI tIsa sigareTa to hara hAlata meM dinabhara meM pI jAtA huuN| to maiMne kahA, kasama khAo ki sATha pIeMge kala se, lekina eka kama nhiiN| unhoMne kahA, Apa pAgala haiM! maiMne kahA ki tumane jo saMkalpa kiyA, vaha hamezA TUTa gayA, usase bar3A nukasAna phuNcaa| ekAdha to pUrA karake dikhAo | sATha pIyo kala se| lekina eka kama agara pI, to ThIka nahIM; phira mere pAsa dubArA mata aanaa| unhoMne kahA, kyA kahate haiM! citta unakA bar3A prasanna ho gyaa| Upara se to kahane lage ki Apa kyA kahate haiM ! lekina unakI AMkheM, unakA ceharA, saba AnaMdita ho gyaa| ki Apa AdamI kaise! Apa kahate kyA haiM ! sATha ! lekina Apa sATha se agara eka bhI kama huI, to dubArA mere pAsa mata aanaa| unhoMne sATha sigareTa pInI zurU kii| kaThina thA mAmalA / kaThina thA mAmalA, kyoMki jabardastI unako tIsa sigareTa aura pInI par3atI thiiN| nahIM pInI thIM aura pInI par3atI thiiN| aura jaba bhI koI cIja na pInI ho aura pInI par3e, to aruci bar3ha jAtI hai; aura jaba pInI ho aura na pInI par3e, to ruci bar3ha jAtI hai| AdamI kA mana bahuta adabhuta hai| tIna-cAra dina bAda Akara mujhase bole ki yaha saMkalpa kaba taka pUrA karanA par3egA? maiMne kahA ki yaha mere hAtha meM hai, tuma jArI rakho / yaha, jaba maiM kahUMgA, taba isako tur3avA deNge| unhoMne kahA, yaha bahuta muzkila mAmalA mAlUma par3atA hai| jArI rakho ! eka kAma to jiMdagI meM muzkila karake dikhAo | sAtaveM dina ve hAtha-paira jor3ane lge| unhoMne kahA ki maiM bilakula, mujhe aisA pAgalapana lagatA hai ki mujhe pInA nahIM hai aura maiM pI rahA hUM aura Apane merI bAkI tIsa sigareTa bhI kharAba kara diiN| aba ye sAThoM hI bekAra laga rahI haiM ! 339 abhI pIyo ! aura eka-do saptAha calane do| yaha bilakula jaba narka ho jAe; aura jaisA tuma pahale chor3akara logoM para cir3acir3A the, jaba isako pIkara cir3acir3Ane lago aura jhagar3ane lago aura upadrava karane lago, taba dekheNge| tIna saptAha meM unakI hAlata pAgalapana kI ho gii| tIna saptAha | bAda ve aae| maiMne kahA ki aba koI dikkata nahIM hai, chor3a do| | maiMne unase kahA ki isa samaya tumheM kaisA lagatA hai? chor3a pAoge ? unhoMne kahA, kyA Apa kaha rahe haiM! kisI taraha bhI chuTakArA ho jAnA cAhie isase / chUTa gaI sigareTa | vaha mujhase aba pUchate haiM - varSabhara bAda mujhe mile, to mujhase pUchate haiM -- isakA rAja kyA hai? maiMne kahA, rAja kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka saMkalpa jIvana meM tumhArA pUrA huaa| tumhArI Atma-UrjA jagI / tumheM lagA, maiM bhI kucha pUrA kara sakatA hUM! galata hI sahI, pUrA to kara sakatA huuN| tumane jiMdagI meM kabhI kucha pUrA nahIM kiyA thaa| dhyAna rahe, jo bhI saMkalpa leM, vaha pUrA ho sake, to hI leM; anyathA mata leM; na lenA behatara hai| eka daphA unakA TUTanA, khataranAka cheda chUTa jAte haiN| aura hara bacce kI jiMdagI meM jo itane cheda bana jAte haiM, usake lie hama jimmevAra haiM; zikSaka, mAM-bApa, samAja, saba jimmevAra haiN| na mAlUma kyA-kyA unako karavAne kI
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4* koziza karate haiM, jo ve nahIM kara paaeNge| unakA saMkalpa TUTa jaaegaa| cheda-cheda AtmA ho jaaegii| phira dRr3ha saMkalpa honA bahuta muzkila hai| aura dUsarI bAta; dRr3ha saMkalpa banAne kI dizA meM bddh'eN| choTe-choTe saMkalpa kareM, unheM pUrNa kreN| dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge ki Apa bhI kucha kara sakate haiN| aura koI jarUrata nahIM hai ki bahuta bar3e-bar3e kAma meM lageM, bahuta choTe-se kAma meM lageM, ki eka minaTa taka maiM isa aMgulI ko Upara hI rakhUMgA, nIce nahIM giraauuNgaa| eka amerikI yuvatI pichale mAha mere pAsa thii| use maiMne likhA thA... tIna bAra mere pAsa Akara gaI hai| do varSa se niraMtara usakA AnA-jAnA huA hai, lekina saMkalpa kI kSINatA takalIpha de rahI thI / utane dUra se AtI hai; phira jo maiM kahatA hUM, vaha nahIM kara pAtI; phira saba dvaMdva meM par3a jAtI hai; vApasa lauTa jAtI hai| isa bAra usane mujhe likhA, to maiMne use likhA ki isa bAra eka bAta pakkI karake AnA, jo bhI maiM kahUM, usameM no, nahIM nahIM kaha sakogI; usameM yasa hI kahanA par3egA; jo bhI maiM kahUM! yaha bezarta hai| anyathA AnA mt| bhI maiM kahUM, usameM hAM kahane kI taiyArI ho, to aanaa| svabhAvataH, use socanA par3A ki patA nahIM maiM kyA kahUMgA? use khayAla AyA ki jisa makAna meM maiM rahatA hUM, vaha chabbIsa maMjila makAna hai| kahIM maiM chabbIsavIM maMjila se kUdane ke lie kahUM, to merI kyA taiyArI hai? usane taya kiyA ki agara maiM kUdane ke lie kahUMgA, kUda jaauuNgii| hAM khuuNgii| use khayAla AyA, strI hai, use khayAla AyA ki maiM agara kahUM ki jAo, bhare bAjAra nagna, caupATI to kA eka cakkara lagA Ao, to maiM lagAUMgI? usane taya kara liyA ki lgaauuNgii| vaha taya karake aaii| taya karane se hI badala gii| mujhe na use chabbIsa maMjila makAna se kudavAnA par3A aura na caupATI para nagna cakkara lagavAnA pdd'aa| yaha jo nirNaya hai - ki ThIka - yaha nirNaya hI badala gyaa| karanA par3atA hai; kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA gaharA saMkalpa jisakA ho, aura isa saMkalpa ko vaha mere bhajana meM lagA de, mere smaraNa meM lagA de; yaha jo saMkalpa kI dhArA hai, yaha merI tarapha bahane lge| aba isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina Apa pAeMge, eka minaTa meM paccIsa daphe mana hogA ki kyA kara rahe ho ? nIce kara lo ! . kyA phAyadA? koI dekha na le ki yaha aMgulI UMcI kyoM rakhe hue ho ! koI yaha na samajha jAe ki pAgala ho gae ho ! eka dUsare pratIka se hama samajha leN| hama aisI nadI haiM, jo kaI dizAoM meM baha rahI hai| to sAgara taka hama nahIM pahuMcate; hara jagaha registAna A jAtA hai| agara gaMgA bhI kaI dizAoM meM bahe, to sAgara taka nahIM pahuMcegI; saba jagaha registAna meM pahuMca jaaegii| jahAM bhI pahuMcegI, vahIM registAna hogaa| sAgara taka pahuMcatI hai, kyoMki eka dizA meM bahatI hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM saMnyAsa ke lie, ve kahate haiM ki geruA kapar3A na pahaneM to ? mAlA bAhara na rakheM to ? maiM unase kahatA hUM, bAhara hI rakhanA / mAlA kA matalaba nahIM hai| lekina kisake Dara se bhItara kara rahe ho? itanA bhI kAphI hai ki tuma mAlA pahanakara, geruA kapar3A pahanakara bAjAra meM nikala jAoge, to bhI tumhArA saMkalpa bar3A hogaa| | ye saba choTI bAteM haiM, lekina inakA mUlya hai| mUlya inakA saMkalpa ke lihAja se hai, aura koI mUlya nahIM hai| aura koI mUlya nahIM hai| dhyAna rakheM, badalane ke lie aura kucha ' eka gaharA nirNaya, aura badalAhaTa ho jAtI hai| | dUsarA dhyAna rakha leM ki ApakI cetanA agara bahuta dizAoM meM bahatI rahe, to ApakI jiMdagI eka marusthala ho jAegI, eka registAna / saba sUkha jAegA, aura saba jagaha mArga kho jaaegaa| lekina agara eka dizA meM baha sake, to kisI dina, sAgara pahuMca ' sakatI hai| ananya bhAva se jo mujhe smaraNa karatA hai, ananya bhAva se merA bhakta huaa...| isakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki cAhe vaha kucha bhI karatA ho, lekina usakI cetanA kI dhArA merI ora unmukha banI rahatI hai| vaha kucha bhI karatA ho / 340 kabhI Apa dekheM kisI ghara meM, mAM aMdara khAnA banA rahI hai; khAnA banAtI hai, bartana mala rahI hai, buhArI lagA rahI hai, lekina usakI | cetanA kI dhArA usake bacce kI tarapha lagI rahatI hai| zoragula ho rahA ho, tUphAna ho, bAhara AMdhI ho, havA cala rahI ho, baiMDa-bAje baja rahe hoM, bAdala garaja rahe hoM, bijalI kar3aka rahI ho, lekina bacce kI jarA sI rone kI AvAja use sunAI par3a jAtI hai| rAta mAM soI ho - manasavida bhI bahuta hairAna hue haiM-- mAM soI ho, to AkAza meM bAdala garajate raheM, usakI nIMda nahIM TUTatI ! aura baccA | jarA-sA kunamuna kara de, aura usakI nIMda TUTa jAtI hai! bAta kyA hogI? kyA hogA isakA kAraNa ?
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nIti aura dharma isakA eka hI kAraNa hai, eka ananya dhArA, eka prema kA ananya bhAva bahA jA rahA hai| abhI eka Daca mahilA mere pAsa thii| vaha kisI Azrama meM saMnyAsinI hai| baccA usako hai choTA / vaha mere pAsa AI, usane kahA ki jaba se yaha baccA huA hai, taba se maiM dhyAna nahIM kara paatii| kitanA hI dhyAna lagAkara baiThUM, basa mujhe isakA hI .... / jaba dhyAna lagAtI hUM, to aura isakA khayAla AtA hai ki patA nahIM, kahIM bAhara na saraka gayA ho; kahIM jhUle se nIce na utara gayA ho; kahIM gAya ke nIce na A jAe; kahIM kucha ho na jAe ! to merA saba dhyAna naSTa ho gayA hai| do sAla se Azrama meM hUM, isa bacce kI vajaha se merA saba dhyAna naSTa ho gayA hai| to aba maiM kyA karUM? maiMne usase kahA, dhyAna ko chor3a; bacce para hI dhyAna kr| aba dhyAna ko bIca meM kyoM lAnA ! baccA kAphI hai| maiM kyA karUM? dhyAna mata kara, jaba baccA jhUle meM leTA ho, to tU pAsa baiTha jA aura bacce para hI AMkha se dhyAna kr| bacce ko hI bhagavAna samajha / acchA maukA mila gyaa| bacce para itanA dhyAna daur3a rahA hai sahaja, bacce meM bhagavAna dekhanA zurU kara / paMdraha dina meM use lagA ki maiMne varSoM dhyAna karake jo nahIM pAyA, vaha isa bacce para dhyAna karake pA rahI huuN| aura aba baccA mujhe duzmana nahIM mAlUma par3atA, bIca meM jaba mujhe dhyAna meM bAdhA par3atI thI, baccA duzmana mAlUma par3atA thaa| aba baccA mujhe saca meM hI bhagavAna mAlUma par3ane lagA hai; kyoMki isake Upara merA dhyAna jitanA gaharA ho rahA hai, utanA kisI bhI prakriyA se kabhI nahIM huA thaa| ananya bhAva kA artha hai, jahAM bhI ApakA bhAva daur3atA ho, vahIM bhagavAna ko sthApita kara leN| do upAya haiN| eka to yaha hai ki kahIM bhagavAna hai, Apa saba tarapha se apane dhyAna ko khIMcakara bhagavAna para le jaaeN| yaha bahuta muzkila hai; isameM Apa hAreMge; isameM jIta kI saMbhAvanA na ke barAbara hai| kabhI hajAra meM eka AdamI jIta pAtA hai saba tarapha se khIMcakara bhagavAna kI tarapha le jAne meN| kaThina hai| zAyada nahIM ho paaegaa| para eka bAta ho sakatI hai, jahAM bhI dhyAna jA rahA ho, vahIM bhagavAna ko rakha leN| agara vezyA ke ghara bhI Apake paira jA rahe haiM, aura dhyAna vezyA kI tarapha jA rahA hai, to cUkeM mata maukA; vezyA ko bhI bhagavAna hI samajha leN| aura Apake paira kI dhuna badala jAegI, aura ApakI cetanA kA bhAva badala jAegA, aura eka na eka dina Apa pAeMge ki vezyA ke ghara gae the, lekina maMdira se vApasa lauTe haiM! yaha jo krAMti kI saMbhAvanA hai, yaha ananya bhAva se usakI bhakti hai / to kRSNa kahate haiM ki vaha durAcArI bhI ho, koI phikra nahIM / | lekina mujhe dekhane lage apane karmoM meM, cAroM tarapha mujhe anubhava karane lage, saba ora merI pratIti usameM gaharI hotI calI jAe, mere smaraNa kA tIra usameM gaharA hotA calA jAe, to zIghra hI dharmAtmA ho jAtA hai| sadAcArI nahIM kahate ve| kahate haiM, dharmAtmA / sadAcAra se bar3I | UMcI bAta hai| dharmAtmA kA artha hai, jisakI AtmA dharma ho jAtI | hai | AcaraNa to apane Apa ThIka ho jAtA hai| AcaraNa to gauNa hai; AdamI ke pIche chAyA kI taraha calatA hai| cUMki bhItara hama kucha bhI nahIM haiM, isalie bAhara saba astavyasta hai| jisa dina bhItara hama kucha ho jAte haiM, bAhara saba suvyavasthita ho jAtA hai| bhItara ke mAlika ko siMhAsana para biThA deM, bAhara ke saba naukara-cAkara hAtha jor3akara sevA meM rata ho jAte haiN| bhItara kA mAlika behoza par3A hai| siMhAsana se nIce auMdhA par3A hai| muMha se unake phasUkara nikala rahA hai| bhItara ke mAlika isa hAlata meM haiM, bAhara saba naukara-cAkara gar3abar3a meM ho jAte haiN| 341 jisako hama anIti kahate haiM, vaha hamArI iMdriyoM ke Upara mAlika kA abhAva hai, anupasthiti hai| vahAM mAlika maujUda hI nahIM hai, behoza par3A hai| to ThIka hai, jisako jo sUjha rahA hai, vaha kara rahA hai| isameM iMdriyoM kI koI galatI bhI nahIM hai / iMdriyoM ko doSa denA mata, iMdriyoM kI koI bhI galatI nahIM hai / iMdriyoM ko koI dekhane vAlA hI nahIM hai, dizA dene vAlA nahIM hai, sUcana dene vAlA nahIM hai / aura taba iMdriyoM se jo banatA hai, vaha karatI haiN| aura saba iMdriyAM alaga-alaga haiM, unake bIca koI ekasUtratA nahIM raha jAtI / kaise rahegI? ekasUtratA jisase mila sakatI hai, vaha soyA huA hai| to jaba soyA huA hai sUtra mUla, jo sabako jor3atA hai, to kAna kucha sunate haiM, AMkheM kucha dekhatI haiM, hAtha kucha khojate haiM, paira kahIM calate haiM, mana kahIM bhAgatA hai, saba astavyasta ho jAtA hai| nadI kaI dhArAoM meM baMTa jAtI hai| phira eka dizA nahIM raha jaatii| dharmAtmA ho jAtA hai vaha vyakti / usakI AtmA hI dharma ho jAtI hai| phira AcaraNa to apane Apa badala jAtA hai| sadA rahane vAlI zAMti ko upalabdha hotA hai|
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 anaitika vyakti zAMti ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kaise hogA? burA | bhI bhASA kI kaThinAI hai, isalie; anyathA saba meM vahI hai, yA saba karegA dUsaroM ke sAtha, dUsare usake sAtha burA kreNge| naitika vyakti vahI hai| jarA bhI, rattIbhara pharka nahIM hai| kRSNa meM yA arjuna meM, mujha bhI zAMti ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki burAI ko dabAtA hai; burAI | meM yA Apa meM, Apa meM yA Apake par3osI meM, Apa meM yA vRkSa meM, bhItara dhakke mAratI hai ki mujhe maukA do| bhItara azAMti ho jAtI hai| Apa meM yA patthara meM, jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| anaitika vyakti ko azAMti jhelanI par3atI hai, dUsaroM aura svayaM | lekina pharka to dikhAI par3atA hai! koI buddha hai| kaise hama mAna ke bIca meM; naitika vyakti ko jhelanI par3atI hai, apane hI bhiitr| leM ki buddha meM vaha jyAdA prakaTa nahIM huA hai! kaise hama mAna leM ki anaitika DarA rahatA hai ki bAhara kahIM phaMsa na jaae| naitika DarA rahatA | buddha meM vaha jyAdA nahIM hai, aura hama meM, hama meM bhI utanA hI hai! hai ki bhItara jisako dabAyA hai, kahIM vaha nikala na aae| donoM hI | kaThinAI hai| sApha dikhAI par3atA hai| gaNita kahegA, nApa-jokha ho azAMta hote haiN| | sakatI hai ki buddha meM vaha jyAdA hai, kRSNa meM vaha jyAdA hai| isIlie kevala sadA rahane vAlI zAMti ko vahI upalabdha hotA hai, jo | | to hama kahate haiM, kRSNa avatAra haiM, buddha avatAra haiM, mahAvIra tIrthaMkara bhItara dharmAtmA ho jAtA hai| dharmAtmA kA artha hai, jisakI AtmA haiM, jIsasa bhagavAna ke putra haiM, mohammada paigaMbara haiM, AdamiyoM se prabha meM sthApita ho jAtI hai| prabha kI tarapha dauDate-dauDate bahakara nadI alaga karate haiM unheN| unameM vaha jyAdA dikhAI par3atA hai| sAgara meM gira jAtI hai| jisa dina sAgara aura nadI kA milana hotA lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM sama-bhAva se vyApaka huuN| phira bheda hai, jahAM sAgara aura nadI kA saMgama hotA hai, vahIM dharmAtmA kA janma kahAM par3atA hogA? na merA koI apriya hai aura na merA koI priy| hotA hai| jisa dina AtmA paramAtmA se milatI hai, vaha jo prema jaba pUrNa hotA hai, to na koI apriya raha jAtA hai; aura na saMgama-sthala hai, vahIM dharmAtmA kA janma hai| phira koI azAMti nahIM | koI priy| kyoMki jaba taka maiM kahatA hUM, koI mujhe priya hai, to hai, na bAhara, na bhiitr| usakA artha hai ki koI mujhe apriya hai| aura jaba taka maiM kahatA hUM, he arjuna, tU nizcayapUrvaka jAna, merA bhaktaM kabhI naSTa nahIM | | koI mujhe priya hai, usakA yaha bhI matalaba hai ki jo mujhe priya hai, vaha hotA hai| kala apriya bhI ho sakatA hai; kyoMki Aja jo apriya hai, vaha kala naSTa hone kA koI kAraNa hI na rhaa| naSTa to ve hI hote haiM, jo | priya ho sakatA hai| jaba prema pUrNa hotA hai, to na koI apriya hotA, ' azAMta haiN| bikharate to ve hI haiM, jo bhItara TUTe hue haiN| jo bhItara eka na koI priya hotaa| aura na Aja priya hotA aura na kala apriya ho gayA, saMyukta ho gayA, usake naSTa hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| | hotaa| ye sAre bheda gira jAte haiN| paramAtmA pUrNa prema hai, isalie koI aura aba hama pahale sUtra ko leN| usakA priya nahIM hai aura koI apriya nahIM hai| maiM saba bhUtoM meM sama-bhAva se vyApaka huuN| na koI merA apriya hai paraMtu jo bhakta mere ko prema se bhajate haiM, ve mere meM aura maiM unameM aura na koI priy| paraMtu jo bhakta mere ko prema se bhajate haiM, ve mere prakaTa huuN| meM aura maiM unameM prakaTa ho jAtA hai| yaha pharka hai, yahIM bheda hai| yahIM buddha kahIM bhinna, mahAvIra kucha saba bhUtoM meM sama-bhAva se huuN| aura. aura hama kacha aura mAlama paDate haiN| aisA nahIM hai kucha, jaisA loga kahate haiM aksara ki phalAM vyakti | | jo bhakta mujhe prema se bhajate haiM, maiM unameM prakaTa ho jAtA hUM; jo para paramAtmA kI bar3I kRpA hai| paramAtmA kI kRpA kisI para bhI | mujhe nahIM bhajate haiM, unameM maiM aprakaTa banA rahatA huuN| kama-jyAdA nahIM hai| bhUlakara isa zabda kA upayoga dobArA mata vyApakatA meM bheda nahIM hai, lekina prakaTa hone meM bheda hai| krnaa| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki prabhu kI kRpA hai| usakA matalaba __eka bIja hai| bIja ko mAlI ne bo diyA, aMkurita ho gyaa| eka kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki kabhI usakI akRpA bhI hotI hai? yA eka bIja hama apanI tijor3I meM rakhe hue haiN| donoM bIjoM meM jIvana samAna AdamI kahatA hai ki mujha para abhI prabhu kI koI kRpA nahIM hai| to rUpa se vyApaka hai! aura donoM bIjoM meM saMbhAvanA pUrI hai| lekina usakA artha huA ki usakI akRpA hogI! eka bIja bo diyA gayA aura eka tijor3I meM baMda hai| jo bo diyA nahIM, usakI akRpA hotI hI nhiiN| isalie usakI kRpA kA koI gayA, vaha aMkurita ho jaaegaa| jo aMkurita ho jAegA, usameM phUla savAla nahIM hai| vaha sama-bhAva se sabake bhItara maujUda hai| yaha kahanA laga jaaeNge| kala hama apane tijor3I ke bIja ko nikAleM, aura usa 3421
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * nIti aura dharma * vRkSa ke pAsa jAkara kaheM ki tuma donoM samAna ho, hamArA tijor3I kA | to jaba koI eka bhakta bIja bana jAtA hai aura apane cAroM tarapha bIja mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hogaa| paramAtmA ke smaraNa kI bhUmi ko nirmita kara letA hai, to doharI vaha kahegA, kaise samAna? kahAM yaha vRkSa, jisa para hajAroM pakSI | | ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, bhakta paramAtmA meM prakaTa hotA hai aura paramAtmA gIta gA rahe haiN| kahAM yaha vRkSa, jisake phUloM kI sugaMdha dUra-dUra taka | | bhakta meM prakaTa hotA hai| ve donoM prakaTa ho jAte haiN| ve Amane-sAmane phaila gaI hai| kahAM yaha vRkSa, jisase sUraja kI kiraNeM rAsa racAtI haiN| ho jAte haiN| enkaauNttr| kahAM yaha vRkSa aura kahAM maiM, baMda patthara kI taraha! kucha bhI to mere hama saba ne sadA bhagavAna se sAkSAtkAra kA matalaba aisA hI pAsa nahIM hai| maiM dIna-daridra, mere pAsa koI AtmA nahIM hai; koI | socA hai ki Amane-sAmane khar3e ho jaaeNge| ve mora-mukuTa bAMdhe hue phUla, koI suvAsa nahIM hai| mujhe isa vRkSa ke sAtha eka kahakara kyoM khar3e hoMge, hama hAtha jor3e, unake ghuTanoM meM paira Teke khar3e hoMge! majAka ur3Ate ho? kyoM vyaMga karate ho? . aisA kahIM nahIM hone vAlA hai| yaha to kavi kA kAvya hai; aura lekina hama jAnate haiM, una donoM meM vRkSa sama-bhAva se vyApaka hai| | madhura hai, prItikara hai, lekina kAvya hai| vastutaH jo abhivyakti para eka meM prakaTa huA, kyoMki khAda milI, jamIna meM par3A, pAnI | | hogI prakaTa hone kI, vaha aisI nahIM hogii| vaha to aisI hogI ki par3A, sUraja ke lie mukta huA, uThA, himmata kI, sAhasa juTAyA, | jaba hama apane bhItara ke bIja ko tor3ane meM samartha ho jAeMge, to jo saMkalpa banAyA, AkAza kI tarapha phailA, ajJAta meM gayA, anajAna | abhivyakti hogI, vaha do vyakti Amane-sAmane khar3e haiM aisI nahIM, kI yAtrA para nikalA, to vRkSa ho gayA hai| balki do darpaNa Amane-sAmane rakhe haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhe prema se bhajate haiM! do darpaNa agara Amane-sAmane rakhe haiM, to patA hai kyA hogA? yaha prema se bhajanA hI bIja ko jamIna meM DAlanA hai| prema se bhajane eka darpaNa dUsare meM dikhAI par3egA, dUsarA darpaNa pahale meM dikhAI kA artha hai ki jo AdamI dina-rAta prabhu ko saba tarapha smaraNa karatA | | pdd'egaa| aura phira anaMta darpaNa, eka ke bhItara, eka ke bhItara, eka hai, usake cAroM tarapha prabhu kI bhUmi nirmita ho jAtI hai--cAroM trph| | ke bhItara dikhAI par3ate jaaeNge| vaha jo inaphiniTI, vaha jo anaMta uThatA hai to, baiThatA hai to, khAtA hai to, prabhu ko smaraNa karatA rahatA | darpaNa dikhAI par3eMge, aura hara darpaNa phira usako dikhAegA, aura hai| cAroM tarapha dhIre-dhIre, usakI cetanA ke bIja ke cAroM tarapha prabhu | phira vaha darpaNa isako dikhaaegaa| aura yaha anaMta hogaa| kI bhUmi ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| usI bhUmi meM bIja aMkurita hotA hai| do darpaNa eka-dUsare ke sAmane hoM, to jo hogA, vahI jaba hamArI nizcitaM hI, jamIna meM bIja ko gAr3anA par3atA hai| to prakaTa bIja cetanA paramAtmA kI cetanA ke sAmane hotI hai, to hotA hai| aMtahIna hai, prakaTa jamIna hai| yaha jo cetanA kA bIja hai, aprakaTa hai; aprakaTa | ho jAte haiM hm| aura vaha to aMtahIna hai hii| anaMta ho jAte haiM hama, hI isakI jamIna hogii| usa jamIna ko paidA karanA par3atA hai| cAroM vaha to anaMta hai hii| anAdi ho jAte haiM hama, vaha to anAdi hai hii| tarapha miTTI ikaTThI karanI par3atI hai usa jamIna kii| vahI prabhu kI | amRta ho jAte haiM hama, vaha to amRta hai hii| aura donoM eka-dUsare bhakti hai| meM jhAMkate haiN| aura yaha jhAMkanA anaMta hai| isa jhAMkane kA phira koI aura taba ve mere meM aura maiM unameM prakaTa hotA huuN| | aMta nahIM hotaa| yaha phira kabhI samApta nahIM hotaa| yaha prakaTa honA bhI doharA hai| jaba eka vRkSa AkAza meM khulatA to dhyAna rakheM, paramAtmA se milana hotA hai, phira bichur3ana nahIM hai, to doharI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| yaha vRkSa to AkAza meM prakaTa hotA hotii| phira vaha milana anaMta hai| aura phira usa milana kI rAta kA hI hai, AkAza bhI isa vRkSa meM prakaTa hotA hai| yaha vRkSa to sUraja ke koI aMta nahIM hai| usa suhAgarAta kA phira koI aMta nahIM hai| vahAM samakSa prakaTa hotA hI hai, sUraja bhI isa vRkSa ke bhItara se punaH prakaTa | se phira koI vApasa nahIM lautttaa| vahAM se punarAgamana nahIM hai| hotA hai| yaha vRkSa to havAoM meM prakaTa hotA hI hai, havAeM isa vRkSa | para isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki paramAtmA kisI ko prema karatA hai ke bhItara zvAsa letI haiM aura prakaTa hotI haiN| yaha vRkSa to prakaTa hotA aura use darzana de detA hai, aura kisI ko prema nahIM karatA aura hI hai, isa vRkSa ke sAtha jamIna bhI prakaTa hotI hai; isa vRkSa ke sAtha | | usako cakamA detA rahatA hai ki darzana nahIM deMge! jamIna kI sugaMdha bhI prakaTa hotI hai| yaha vRkSa hI prakaTa nahIM hotA, ___ nahIM, isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| paramAtmA ke prema kA savAla nahIM vRkSa ke sAtha sArA jagata bhI isake bhItara se prakaTa hotA hai| | hai, Apake zrama kA savAla hai| usakI kRpA kA savAla nahIM hai, 343
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4 Apake saMkalpa kA savAla hai| ki usakA prazna kyA thaa| usakI kRpA pratipala barasa rahI hai, lekina Apa apane maTake ko eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki caMdramA para AdamI pahuMca gayA, lekina ulaTA rakhakara baiThe haiN| Apa cillA rahe haiM ki kRpA nahIM hai| pAsa hiMdU zAstroM meM likhA hai ki vahAM devatAoM kA vAsa hai! isakA uttara kA maTakA bharA jA rahA hai| vaha maTakA sIdhA rakhA hai, Apa apane diijie| maTake ko ulaTA rakhe baiThe haiN| aura agara koI Akara koziza bhI idhara gItA cala rahI hai, usase isakA koI prayojana nahIM hai| isa kare Apake maTake ko sIdhA rakhane kI, to Apa bahuta nArAja hote | para agara maiM carcA karane baiTha jAUM, to gItA baMda kara denI pdd'e| phira haiN| Apa kahate haiM, yaha hamArA DhaMga hai; yaha hamArI mAnyatA hai; yaha | carcA kA dUsarA rukha, vaha merI Adata nahIM hai| jo maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, hamArA dRSTikoNa hai; yaha hamArA dharma hai; yaha hamArA mata hai; yaha | usase itara bAta karanA mujhe pasaMda nahIM hai| isa taraha ke prazna kA uttara hamAre zAstra meM likhA hai! nahIM diyA jAtA hai, to unako lagatA hai ki bhArI nukasAna ho gyaa| - Apa hajAra dalIleM dete haiM apane maTake ko ulaTA rakhe rahane ke | phira mujhe yaha bhI samajha meM nahIM par3atA ki sAdhaka ko kyA lie| aura jaba bhI koI agara jora-jabardastI Apake maTake ke | prayojana ki cAMda para devatA rahate haiM ki nahIM rhte| Apake bhItara sAtha sIdhA karane kI kare, to kaSTa hotA hai, pIr3A hotI hai, jhaMjhaTa | kauna rahatA hai, isakI phikra karanI ucita hai| cAMda para na bhI rahate hotI hai; sukhada nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| maTakA ulaTA rakhA hai sadA se| / hoM, to kucha harjA nahIM hai| aura rahate bhI hoM, to maje se raheM! Apako hameM lagatA hai, yahI isake rakhe hone kA DhaMga hai| phira pAsa kA maTakA | | kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| ina saba bAtoM kA sAdhaka ke lie koI artha bhara jAtA hai, to hama cillAte haiM, paramAtmA kisI para jyAdA kapAla nahIM hotaa| mAlama ho rahA hai aura hama para kapAla nahIM hai| maiM utanI hI bAteM Apase kahanA pasaMda karatA hUM, jo kisI taraha paramAtmA kI varSA niraMtara ho rahI hai; jo bhI apane maTake ko | | ApakI sAdhanA ke lie upayogI hoN| vyartha kI bAtoM meM prayojana sIdhA kara letA hai, vaha bhara jAtA hai| aura koI bAdhA nahIM hai| | mujhe nahIM hai| ApakA prazna galata hai, yaha nahIM khtaa| kisI ke lie Apake atirikta aura koI bAdhA nahIM hai| Apake atirikta aura | sArthaka ho sakatA hai; vaha khoja meM lge| koI ApakA zatru nahIM hai| Apake atirikta aura kisI ne kabhI eka mitra chapA huA parcA roja yahAM bAMTakara mujhe de jAte haiN| posTa koI vighna nahIM DAlA hai| se bhI mujhe ghara bhejA hai| bhArI nArAja haiN| ve jo mitra roja zoragula agara Apa paramAtmA se nahIM mila pA rahe haiM. to isameM ApakA karake khaDe ho jAte haiM. unakA parcA hai| usa parce meM hai ki rAjasthAna hI hAtha hai| agara Apa mila pAeMge, to yaha ApakI hI Apake | meM kisI AdamI ne koI kitAba likhI hai, jisameM usane likha diyA Upara kRpA hai| paramAtmA kI kRpA kA isameM kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| hai ki dazaratha napuMsaka the, yA lakSmaNa vyabhicArI the| usakA prema sama hai| usakA astitva hamAre bhItara samAna hai| usakI mujhe patA nahIM hai! maiMne vaha kitAba par3hI nhiiN| jinhoMne parcA chApA kSamatA, usakI bIja-kSamatA hamAre bhItara eka-sI hai| lekina phira hai, unhoMne bhI nahIM par3hI hai| kisI akhabAra meM unhoMne yaha par3hA hai bhI hama svataMtra haiN| aura cAheM to usa bIja ko vRkSa banA leM, aura | ki aisA kisI AdamI ne likhA hai| ve bAra-bAra mujhe yahAM ciTThI cAheM to usa bIja ko baMda rakha leN| likhakara bhejate haiM ki maiM javAba duuN| hama saba tijor3iyoM meM baMda bIja haiN| aura saba apanI-apanI / | merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai| aura dazaratha tijor3iyoM para tAle DAle hue haiM majabUta ki koI khola na de! kahIM | napuMsaka the yA nahIM, isa risarca meM jAne kA bhI mujhe koI artha nahIM bIja bAhara na nikala jaae| isake atirikta aura koI bAdhA nahIM hai| samajha meM aataa| hoM, to koI pharka nahIM par3atA; na hoM, to koI do-tIna prazna roja mujhase loga pUcha rahe haiM, eka-do minaTa unake prayojana mujhe nahIM hai| jisako prayojana ho, vaha khojabIna meM lge| saMbaMdha meM Apase kaha duuN| kucha prazna to aise haiM, jinakA koI bhI lekina idhara usa savAla ko uThAne kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| saMbaMdha nahIM hai| unako uttara nahIM diyA jAtA, to ve takalIpha anubhv| lekina hamAre mana na mAlUma kahAM-kahAM ke savAla uThAte haiM! hama karate haiN| kyoMki kisI ke prazna kA uttara na mile, to usake socate haiM, bhArI kAma ho rahA hai| vaha mitra kala mujhe ciTThI likhakara ahaMkAra ko coTa laga jAtI hai| usako isakI phikra hI nahIM hotI| de gae haiM, do dina se roja ciTThI likhakara dete haiM, ki ve yahAM AdhA 344
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nIti aura dharma * ghaMTA maMca para Akara eka bAta siddha karanA cAhate haiM / ve yaha siddha karanA cAhate haiM ki maiM mUrkha huuN| ise siddha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM binA siddha kie ise mAna letA huuN| ise siddha to taba karanA par3e, jaba maiM kahUM ki maiM nahIM hUM yA unakI bAta ko galata khuuN| maiM mUrkha huuN| kyoMki agara maiM mUrkha na hoUM, to una jaise buddhimAna janoM ko samajhAne kI koziza hI kyoM karUM / sahaja-sApha hI hai| isako siddha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki siddha karane meM samaya vyaya karanA hai| maiM mAna hI letA huuN| kRSNa ke vakta meM agara ve hote, to kRSNa ne eka sUtra arjuna se aura kahA hotaa| unhoMne kahA hotA, he kaunteya, jinake dimAga ke skrU thor3e DhIle haiM, unameM bhI maiM huuN| vaha kRSNa nahIM kaha pAe, yaha eka nukasAna huaa| unakI maujUdagI jarUrI thii| gItA jyAdA samRddha huI hotii| usameM eka sUtra aura upalabdha ho jaataa| lekina yaha bAta pakkI hai, skrU DhIle hoM ki jyAdA kase hoM, maiM unake bhItara huuN| isameM - zubahA nahIM hai| isa taraha kI bAteM hamAre mulka ke mana meM na mAlUma kaise-kaise ghUmatI rahatI haiN| ina sArI bAtoM ne hamAre mulka ko ekadama kSudrata hAlata meM khar3A kara diyA hai| soceM virATa ko khojeM virATa ko; vyartha kI bAtoM meM samaya jAyA na kreN| lekina hama samajhate haiM ki bhArI saMkaTa A gyaa| kisI ne likha diyA ki dazaratha napuMsaka the| aba vaha becArA kucha khoja - bIna kara rahA hogaa| galata hogA, sahI hogA / kinhIM ko utsukatA ho, ve siddha karane meM lgeN| para bar3A muzkila mAmalA hai siddha karanA ki the ki nahIM the| bahuta kaThina hai| para mujhe to prayojana bhI nahIM hai| jinako prayojana hai, ve bhI kyoM itane Atura haiM; kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA ! isa taraha kI bAtoM ko jarA bhI mUlya dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| koI likhe, to bhI dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| usako tUla dene kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai ki zoragula mcaao| usa zoragula se aura pracAra hotA hai ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai! ina sabameM par3ane kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| dhArmika AdamI kA yaha lakSaNa nahIM hai| dhArmika AdamI ko eka hI ciMtA hai ki kisI bhAMti usake jIvana kA eka-eka pala rItA jA rahA hai, usa rItate hue jIvana meM vaha khAlI hAtha hI lauTa jAegA? yA ki usa rItate hue jIvana meM prabhu kI koI jhalaka milanI saMbhava hai? maiM usI dRSTi se saba bola rahA huuN| Apa pUcha lete haiM, Avazyaka 345 nahIM hai ki maiM javAba duuN| Apa pUcha lete haiM, ApakA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| mujhe lagegA ki isase ApakI sAdhanA meM koI sahAyatA milegI, to hI javAba dUMgA / kucha aise savAla loga pUchate haiM, jo unake nijI, vaiyaktika haiN| aba eka vyakti pUcha letA hai| yahAM tIsa-cAlIsa hajAra AdamI baiThe hoM, inake tIsa hajAra ghaMTe kharAba karanA eka vyakti ke nijI prazna ke lie bemAnI hai| tIsa hajAra ghaMTe bahuta bar3A vakta hai| agara eka AdamI kI jiMdagI, to dasa sAla kI jiMdagI eka AdamI kI khatama hotI hai, cAlIsa hajAra ghaMTe agara hama kharAba kareM to / to eka AdamI kucha pUcha letA hai, usakI vyaktigata ruci hai, use mere pAsa A jAnA caahie| yahAM jora dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura eka bAta pakkI samajha leM ki Apane pUchA, maiMne javAba nahIM diyA, usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki maiM nahIM samajhatA ki itane loga jo yahAM ikaTThe haiM, inake lie usa javAba kI koI bhI jarUrata hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina pAMca minaTa baittheNge| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM aura phira jaaeN|
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 9 terahavAM pravacana kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 mAM hi pArtha vyapAzritya ye'pi syuH pApayonayaH / manuSya kI parama sthiti to eka hai, lekina usakI bIca kI sthitiyAM striyo vaizyAstathA zUdrAste'pi yAnti parAM gatim / / 32 / / bhinna-bhinna haiN| manuSya AtyaMtika rUpa se to samAna hai, lekina kiM punarbrAhmaNAH puNyA bhaktA raajrssystthaa| alaga-alaga sthitiyoM meM bahuta asamAna hai| anityamasukhaM lokamimaM prApya bhajasva mAm / / 33 / / manuSya kA vibhAjana jo bhAratIya buddhi ne kiyA hai, vaha pahalA manmanA bhava madbhakto madyAjI mAM nmskuru|| vibhAjana hai strI aura puruSa meN| lekina dhyAna rahe, strI se artha hai mAmevaiSyasi yuktvaivamAtmAnaM matparAyaNaH / / 34 / / strainn| strI se artha strI hI ho, to yaha vacana bahuta behUdA hai| strI kyoMki he arjuna, strI, vaizya, zUdrAdika tathA pApa yoni vAle se artha hai strainn| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, strI se artha hai straiNa, to bhI jo koI hoM, ve bhI mere zaraNa hokara parama gati ko hI usakA artha yaha hai ki puruSoM meM bhI aise vyakti haiM, jo strI jaise haiM, prApta hote haiN| straiNa haiM; striyoM meM bhI aise vyaktitva haiM, jo puruSa jaise haiM, pauruSeya phira kyA kahanA hai ki puNyazIla brAhmaNajana tathA rAjaRSi haiN| puruSa aura strI pratIka haiM, siMbAlika haiN| unake artha ko hama bhaktajana parama gati ko prApta hote haiN| isalie tU sukharahita ThIka se samajha leN| aura kSaNabhaMgura isa loka ko prApta hokara niraMtara merA hI guhya vijJAna meM, AtmA kI khoja meM jo cala rahe haiM, unake lie bhajana kr| straiNa se artha hai aisA vyaktitva, jo kucha bhI karane meM samartha nahIM kevala mujha paramAtmA meM hI ananya prema se acala mana vAlA hai; jo pratIkSA kara sakatA hai, lekina yAtrA nahIM kara sakatA; jo rAha ho, aura mujha paramezvara ko hI niraMtara bhajane vAlA ho, tathA dekha sakatA hai, lekina khoja nahIM kara sktaa| ise straiNa kahane kA merI zraddhA, bhakti aura prema se vihvalatApUrvaka pUjana karane kAraNa hai| vAlA ho aura mujha paramAtmA ko hI praNAma kr| strI aura puruSa kA jo saMbaMdha hai, usameM khoja puruSa karatA hai, strI isa prakAra mere zaraNa huA tU AtmA ko mere meM ekIbhAva kevala pratIkSA karatI hai| pahala bhI puruSa karatA hai, strI kevala bATa karake mere ko hI prApta hovegaa| johatI hai| prema meM bhI strI pratIkSA karatI hai, rAha dekhatI hai| aura agara kabhI koI strI prema meM pahala kare, inizieTiva le, to AkrAmaka mAlUma hogI, bezarma mAlUma hogii| aura agara puruSa Ta sa sUtra ko sunakara Adhunika mana ko bahuta dhakkA | pratIkSA kare, pahala na kara sake, to straiNa mAlUma hogaa| ra lgegaa| cAha hogI ki yaha sUtra na hotA to acchA thaa| lekina vigata pAMca hajAra varSoM meM, gItA ke bAda, sirpha Adhunika Aja kA vicAra isa sUtra ko bar3I kaThinAI pAegA | yuga meM kArla gustAva juMga ne strI aura puruSa ke isa mAnasika bheda samajhane meN| ko samajhane kI gaharI ceSTA kI hai| juMga ne idhara ina bIsa-paccIsa kRSNa ne kahA hai, kyoMki he arjuna, strI, vaizya, zUdra Adi tathA | | pichale varSoM meM eka abhUtapUrva bAta siddha kI hai, aura vaha yaha ki pApa yoni vAle bhI jo koI bhI hoM, ve bhI merI zaraNa hokara parama | koI bhI puruSa pUrA puruSa nahIM hai aura koI bhI strI pUrI strI nahIM hai| gati ko prApta hote haiN| | aura hamArA aba taka jo khayAla rahA hai ki hara vyakti eka seksa __bahuta ajIba mAlUma pdd'egaa| bahuta kar3avAhaTa bhI mAlUma pdd'egii| se saMbaMdhita hai, vaha galata hai| pratyeka vyakti bAi-seksuala hai, strI ko, vaizya ko, zUdra ko, pApa yoni ko samajhane meM hameM kaI taraha donoM yauna pratyeka vyakti meM maujUda haiN| jise hama puruSa kahate haiM, kI kaThinAiyAM haiN| usameM puruSa yauna kI mAtrA adhika hai, strI yauna kI mAtrA kama hai| pahalI kaThinAI ki hamane ina zabdoM se jo kucha samajhA hai, vaha ina | aisA samajheM ki vaha sATha pratizata puruSa hai aura cAlIsa pratizata strI zabdoM se abhipreta nahIM hai| aura ina zabdoM kA hamAre mana meM jo artha | | hai| jise hama strI kahate haiM, vaha sATha pratizata strI hai aura cAlIsa hai, vaha kRSNa kA artha nahIM hai| to ina zabdoM kI ThIka se vyAkhyA meM pratizata puruSa hai| praveza karanA jarUrI hogA, tabhI isa sUtra ko samajhA jA ske| lekina aisA koI bhI puruSa khojanA saMbhava nahIM hai, jo sau manuSya kI AtmA to eka hai, lekina usake mana aneka haiN| aura pratizata puruSa ho; aura aisI koI strI khojanI saMbhava nahIM hai, jo |348
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha * sau pratizata strI ho| yaha hai bhI ucit| kyoMki pratyeka vyakti kA agara hama strI ke mana ko ThIka se samajheM, to vaha kisI aise janma strI aura paruSa se milakara hotA hai| isalie donoM hI usake pratIka meM prakaTa hogA. dvAra kholakara daravAje para baiThI haI. kisI kI bhItara praveza kara jAte haiN| cAhe strI kA janma ho, cAhe puruSa kA janma | pratIkSA meM rata; khoja meM calI gaI nahIM, pratIkSA meN| aura puruSa agara ho, donoM ke janma ke lie strI aura puruSa kA milana anivArya hai! daravAjA kholakara aura kisI kI pratIkSA karate dIvAla se Tikakara aura strI-puruSa donoM ke hI kaNoM se milakara, jIvANuoM se milakara | baiThA ho, to hameM zaka hogA ki vaha puruSa kama hai| use khoja para vyakti kA janma hotA hai| donoM praveza kara jAte haiN| jo pharka hai, vaha | jAnA caahie| mAtrA kA hotA hai| jo pharka hai, vaha nirapekSa nahIM hai, sApekSa hai| | jisakI pratIkSA hai, use khojanA par3egA, yaha puruSa citta kA - isakA artha yaha huA ki jo vyakti Upara se puruSa dikhAI par3atA | lakSaNa hai| jisakI khoja hai, usakI pratIkSA karanI hogI, yaha strI hai, usake bhItara bhI kucha pratizata mAtrA strI kI chipI hotI hai; jo citta kA lakSaNa hai| strI aura puruSa se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| strI dikhAI par3atI hai, usake bhItara bhI kucha mAtrA puruSa kI chipI | kRSNa kahate haiM, jo straiNa haiM, ve bhI arjuna, mujhe pAne meM samartha ho hotI hai| aura isalie aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki kinhIM kSaNoM meM strI | | jAte haiN| puruSa jaisA vyavahAra kare aura kinhIM kSaNoM meM puruSa strI jaisA phira kahate haiM, vaizya aura zUdra bhii| ye do zabda bhI samajha lene vyavahAra kre| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki kinhIM kSaNoM meM jo bhItara | jaise haiN| hai, vaha Upara A jAe; aura jo Upara hai, nIce calA jaae| __ maiMne kahA, hamAre mana alaga-alaga haiM, hamArI AtmAeM eka haiN| Apa para ekadama se hamalA ho jAe, ghara meM Aga laga jAe, to aura mana ke alaga-alaga hone ke kAraNa hamAre zarIra bhI Apa kitane hI bahAdura vyakti hoM, eka kSaNa meM acAnaka Apa alaga-alaga haiN| kyoMki zarIra mana ke dvArA hI nirmita hotA hai, pAeMge, Apa strI jaisA vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| ro rahe haiM, bAla noMca rahe | zarIra ko hama pAte haiM mana ke dvArA hii| haiM, cillA rahe haiM, ghabar3A rahe haiM! agara eka mAM ke bacce para hamalA | cAra prakAra ke vyaktitva bhArata ne vibhAjita kie haiM, brAhmaNa, ho jAe, to mAM bhI khUkhvAra ho jAegI, aura aisA vyavahAra karegI, kSatriya, vaizya aura shuudr| ina cAroM kA bhI koI saMbaMdha Apake janma . itanA kaThora, itanA hiMsAtmaka, jaisA ki puruSa bhI na kara paae| yaha | se nahIM hai| ina cAroM kA bhI gaharA saMbaMdha Apake vyaktitva ke DhAMce saMbhAvanA hai, kyoMki bhItara eka mAtrA niraMtara chipI huI hai| vaha kisI | se hai| hamane yaha bhI koziza kI thI ki vyaktitva kA DhAMcA aura bhI kSaNa prakaTa ho sakatI hai| janma kI vyavasthA meM tAla-mela ho jaae| hamane akele hI isa juMga ne strI aura puruSa ke nae artha ko phira se prakaTa kiyA hai| jamIna para yaha prayoga kiyA thA ki janma meM aura vyaktitva ke DhAMce kRSNa kA bhI artha vahI hai| jaba ve kahate haiM, striyAM bhI mujhe upalabdha meM koI eka inara hArmanI, eka AMtarika saMbaMdha khoja liyA jaae| ho jAtI haiM, to unakA artha yaha hai,ki ve, jo eka kadama bhI nahIM hama thor3I dUra taka saphala bhI hue the| lekina vaha prayoga pUrNa rUpa calate haiM, mAtra pratIkSA karate haiM, ve bhI mujhe pA lete haiM arjuna! jinake | se saphala nahIM ho paayaa| vaha TUTa gyaa| TUTa jAne ke kAraNa the, mana meM AkramaNa hI nahIM hai; paramAtmA kI khoja meM bhI jo AkrAmaka, unakI maiM Apase pIche bAta kruuN| pahale Apako yaha kaha dUM ki ye egresiva nahIM ho sakate, ve bhI mujhe pA lete haiN| jo iMcabhara bhI nahIM cAra zabda vyaktitva ke pratIka haiN| cAra taraha ke vyaktitva hote haiN| calate, sirpha merA smaraNa hI karate haiM, sirpha ananya bhAva se mujhe zUdra hama usa vyakti ko kahate haiM, jo zarIra ke irda-girda jItA pukArate hI haiM, jo badale meM kucha bhI cukAne ko taiyAra nahIM hote, jo | hai| zarIra se jyAdA jise astitva meM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| mukAbale meM kucha bhI dAMva para nahIM lagAte, agara maiM unake daravAje | zarIra hI jisakA paramAtmA hai| zarIra sukha meM rahe, to vaha prasanna hai; para bhI khar3A hUM, to ve daravAje taka uThakara bhI nahIM Ate, mujhe hI zarIra dukha meM ho jAe, to vaha dukhI hai| zarIra kI mAMga pUrI ho jAe, una taka jAnA par3atA hai, ve bhI majhe pA lete haiN| | to saba mAMgeM samApta ho gaIM; zarIra kI mAMga pUrI na ho, to usake straiNa se artha hai, aisA mana, jo kucha bhI karane meM samartha nahIM hai; jIvana meM vyathA aura saMtApa hai| usake vyaktitva kA keMdra zarIra hai| jyAdA se jyAdA samarpaNa kara sakatA hai; grAhaka mana, risepTiviTI, | | bahuta anUThI bAta bhAratIya zAstroM ne kahI hai ki sabhI vyakti dvAra kholakara pratIkSA kara sakatA hai| | janma se zUdra hote haiM! eka artha meM sahI hai| sabhI vyakti janma se 349
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-44 zarIra ke irda-girda hote haiM, bAkI UMcAiyAM to kramazaH pAnI par3atI | | milane vAlA rasa mana ko milane vAlA rasa hai| vaizya yaza ke lie haiN| dhyAna rahe, sabhI vyakti zarIra se zUdra jaise paidA hote haiM, yaha | jIegA, pada ke lie jiiegaa| unase milane vAlA rasa, mana ke lie durbhAgya nahIM hai| durbhAgya to yaha hai ki adhika loga zUdra hI marate haiM, | milane vAlA rasa hai| aura vaizya dhana ke lie, pada ke lie, pratiSThA adhika loga marate kSaNa meM bhI zarIra ke pAsa hI hote haiN| ke lie zarIra ko bhI gaMvAne ko taiyAra ho jaaegaa| zUdra pada ke lie, dhyAna rahe, agara Apake bhItara se zUdra vilIna ho gayA ho, to dhana ke lie, pratiSThA ke lie zarIra ko gaMvAne ko taiyAra nahIM hogaa| mRtyu kI Apako pIr3A nahIM hogI; kyoMki mRtyu kI pIr3A zarIra ke | zarIra usake lie maulika mUlya hai| zarIra ke lie vaha saba kucha marane kI pIr3A hai| aura jisake bhItara se zUdra vilIna ho gayA hai, kara sakatA hai| lekina vaizya zarIra ko gaMvAne ko taiyAra ho jaaegaa| usakA zarIra kA dRSTikoNa hI badala gayA! aba vaha bhalIbhAMti / eka lihAja se zUdra zarIra se svastha hogA, vaizya asvastha hone jAnatA hai ki zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| lgegaa| eka lihAja se zUdra ke pAsa prakRti ke saMparka kA dvAra bahuta saMkSipta meM kaheM, to jo aisA mAnatA hai ki maiM zarIra hI hUM, vaha | spaSTa hogA, saMvedanazIla hogA; vaizya prakRti ke sAtha saMvedanA khone zUdra hai| maiM zarIra hI hUM, saba kucha zarIra hai, zarIra para maiM samApta ho | | lgegaa| lekina prakRti se saMvedanA usakI kama hogI, lekina jAtA huuN| zarIra hI merA janma hai, zarIra hI merA jIvana, zarIra hI merI | | paramAtmA kI tarapha vaha eka kadama Upara uTha jaaegaa| kyoMki zarIra mRtyu hai| zarIra ke pAra maiM nahIM hai, zarIra se bhinna maiM nahIM huuN| zarIra se AtmA taka jAne meM bIca meM mana ke par3Ava ko pAra karanA jarUrI meM maiM samApta hUM, zarIra merI sImA hai, yaha zUdra kA artha hai| | hI hai| mana se gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| zUdra ko AtmA kI yAtrA meM kisI zUdra ko isalie nimnatama kahA hai| nimnatama kahane kA kAraNa? | | na kisI kSaNa vaizya honA hI pdd'egaa| kAraNa itanA hI ki zUdra honA sirpha jIvana kI buniyAda hai, aura | | sabhI zUdra kI taraha janmate haiM; kucha loga vaizya taka pahuMca jAte bhavana uThAyA jA sakatA hai| aura bhavana na uThe, to buniyAda bekAra haiM aura samApta ho jAte haiN| vaha bhI par3Ava hai, maMjila nahIM hai| mana hai| zarIra para hI koI samApta ho jAe, to usakA jIvana vyartha gyaa| mUlyavAna ho jAegA zarIra se jyAdA, aura mana ke rasa zarIra ke rasa lekina hamArI dRSTi hI zarIra para hai| se jyAdA kImatI mAlUma par3ane lgeNge| bhojana utanA mUlyavAna nahIM to kRSNa kahate haiM ki zUdra bhI, jo kevala apane ko zarIra meM hI rahegA aba, kAmavAsanA utanI mUlyavAna nahIM rahegI, jitanA mana ke . jilAe rakhate haiM, zarIra ke Asa-pAsa hI ghUmate rahate haiM; ve bhI | | rasa mUlyavAna ho jaaeNge| pada hai, pratiSThA hai, yaza haiM, gaurava hai, agara ananya bhAva se merA smaraNa kara leM, to arjuna, ve bhI mukta garimA hai, ye jyAdA mUlyavAna hone lgeNge| ho jAte haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaizya bhI agara mujhe smaraNa kareM, to ve bhI mujhe kRSNa, bilakula nimnatama jo citta kI dazA ho sakatI hai, usake | upalabdha ho jAte haiM, arjuna! ve jo abhI mana meM hI ghire haiM aura lie bhI kaha rahe haiM ki usa dazA meM bhI, usa aMdhakAra meM par3A huA AtmA taka jinakA koI kadama nahIM uThA hai, ve bhI agara mujhe smaraNa bhI agara merA smaraNa kare, to prakAza kI kiraNa usa taka bhI pahuMca | kareM, to una taka bhI merI kiraNa pahuMca jAtI hai| jAtI hai| khAI meM par3A hai, gahana aMdhakAra meM par3A hai koI, cAroM ora | tIsarI koTi hai kSatriya kii| kSatriya kA artha hai, jo zarIra aura aMdhakAra hai, lekina agara mujhe smaraNa kare, to merI kiraNa vahAM bhI | mana donoM ke pAra uThakara AtmA meM jInA zarU kre| zadra aura vaizya pahaMca jAtI hai| smaraNa hI merI upasthiti bana jAtI hai| zadra ko bhI. kI koTi ko bhArata ne nIcA mAnA hai| vaha eka palar3A hai, do vargoM ve kahate haiM, yaha ho jaaegaa| kaa| kSatriya aura brAhmaNa ko zreSThatara mAnA hai, vaha dUsarA palar3A hai| vaizya dUsarI koTi hai| zUdra use kahate haiM, jo zarIra ke Asa-pAsa | jo AtmA meM jIne kI ceSTA kre| zarIra kA bhI mUlya nahIM hai, mana jItA hai| vaizya use kahate haiM, jo mana ke Asa-pAsa jItA hai| kA bhI mUlya nahIM hai, sirpha Atmagaurava kA hI mUlya hai| . isalie zUdra kI jo bhI vAsanAeM haiM, AkAMkSAeM haiM, bahuta sAliDa, isalie kSatriya dhana para bhI lAta mAra degA, zarIra para bhI lAta bahuta sthUla hoNgii| vaizya kI jo kAmanAeM aura vAsanAeM aura | mAra degA, mana kI bhI ciMtA chor3a degA, lekina Atmagaurava usake AkAMkSAeM haiM, ve mAnasika hoMgI, sUkSma hoNgii| lie sabase jyAdA kImatI ho jaaegaa| vaha usake Asa-pAsa hI vaizya dhana ke lie jiiegaa| dhana sUkSma bAta hai; aura dhana se | | jiiegaa| Atmagaurava ke lie vaha saba kucha gaMvA sakatA hai, lekina 350
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha Atmagaurava nahIM gaMvA sakatA hai| cauthI koTi hai brAhmaNa kI / brAhmaNa se artha hai, jo AtmA se bhI pAra haTa jAe aura brahma meM jIe / usake lie aba na zarIra kA koI mUlya hai, na mana kA koI mUlya hai, na AtmA kA koI mUlya hai, usake lie sirpha paramAtmA hI mUlyavAna raha gyaa| ye cAra TAipa haiM, inakA jAti se philahAla koI saMbaMdha na jodd'eN| ye cAra manasa- prakAra haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM ki pahale do prakAra vAle loga bhI mujhe upalabdha ho jAte haiM, to bAda ke do prakAra vAle logoM kA kyA kahanA ! agara ve merA smaraNa kareM, to ve mujhe upalabdha haiM hii| agara mana ke prakAra kI taraha samajheM, to isa sUtra meM koI kaThinAI na raha jaaegii| lekina bhArata ne yaha prayoga bhI kiyA thA / ki ye jo mana ke prakAra haiM, inako janma se jor3ane kI eka abhUtapUrva ceSTA kI thii| asaphala gayA vaha prayoga, lekina bar3A prayoga thA / aura itanA bar3A thA ki saphala honA saMbhava nahIM mAlUma par3atA thA / jitanI bar3I bAta ho, utanI asaphalatA kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA ho jAtI hai| aura jaba koI bahuta bar3I bAta asaphala hotI hai, to bar3e gaDDhe meM girA jAtI hai| hamane eka anUThA prayoga kiyA thaa| vaha prayoga yaha thA ki na kevala vyakti kA mana alaga-alaga hai, na kevala usakI cetanA ke DhAMce alaga-alaga haiM, kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki pratyeka cetanA ke DhAMce ke vyakti ko janma bhI isa bhAMti mile ki vaha janma se hI apane DhAMce ke anukUla paidA ho sake ? eka vyakti maratA hai, to usakI AtmA bhaTakatI hai nae jIvana kI talAza meN| hara kahIM Akasmika janma nahIM hotA / AtmA khojatI apane anukUla, apane anukUla garbha ko khojatI hai| aura jaba anukUla garbha milatA hai, to janma letI hai| apane to janma kI ghaTanA meM do ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, mAM aura pitA kA garbha nirmANa karanA aura usa nirmita garbha meM eka cetanA kA praveza / vaha cetanA kA praveza usa cetanA ke apane samasta karmoM kA phala hai| usake anukUla vaha khojatI hai| yaha khoja bahuta sacetana nahIM hai, kAMzasa nahIM hai, anakAMzasa hai| anakAMzasa khoja kA matalaba yaha hai ki jaise hama pAnI ko bahAte haiM, to vaha gaDDhe ko khoja letA hai| bhASA meM hama kaheMge, pAnI gaDDhe ko khoja letA hai| lekina pAnI koI sacetana rUpa se khojatA nahIM, sirpha svabhAva anusAra vaha gaDDhe kI tarapha bahatA hai, jahAM nIcAI hai, vahAM bahatA hai| pAnI Upara kI tarapha nahIM baha sakatA, gaDDhe kI tarapha baha sakatA hai| isalie jo sabase bar3A gaDDhA hai, vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai| kamare meM jahAM gaDDA hai, pAnI pahuMca jAtA hai| yaha khoja acetana hai| pAnI ke svabhAva se ho jAtI hai| ThIka aise hI, pratyeka AtmA acetana khoja karatI hai| jahAM usake anukUla garbha hotA hai, vahIM gaDDA bana jAtA hai, vahIM AtmA praveza kara jAtI hai| bhArata ne yaha koziza kI ki kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki zUdra AtmAoM ke lie hama eka varga hI niyata kara deM, jahAM zUdra AtmAeM paidA ho jAeM! kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki brAhmaNa AtmAoM ke lie hama brAhmaNa kA eka varga hI niyata kara deM, jahAM brAhmaNa AtmAeM paidA ho jAeM! yaha bar3A kaThina prayoga thA, bahuta muzkila prayoga thA / zAyada bhaviSya meM bAyolAjI kucha isa taraha ke prayoga karanA zurU kare / lekina ve kisI dUsare DhAMce para hoNge| kyoMki vijJAna aba yaha kaha rahA hai ki hama isa bAta kI koziza jarUra kareMge Aja nahIM kala, ki jyAdA suMdara loga paidA kie jA sakeM, aura nirNAyaka banA jA~ sake ki jyAdA suMdara vyakti paidA hoN| vijJAna yaha bhI kaha rahA hai ki aba yaha kaThinAI nahIM rahI ki hama agara puruSa paidA karanA cAheM, to puruSa paidA kareM; aura strI paidA karanA cAheM, to strI paidA kreN| vijJAna aba yaha bhI kaha rahA hai ki hama yaha bhI taya kara leMge ki jo baccA paidA ho, usakA buddhi aMka, usakA AI. kyU. kitanA ho, yaha hama pahale taya kara leNge| hama yaha bhI taya kara leMge ki usake zarIra kA | raMga kaisA ho, usakI umra kitanI ho| hama ye sArI bAta taya kreNge| yaha taya kareMge, to hameM brIDiMga ko niyata karanA pdd'egaa| phira hara koI, hara kisI se saMbaMdha nahIM banA sakegA / taba saMbaMdha hameM sImita karane par3eMge, tAki ve hI loga saMbaMdhita hoM, jo niyamAnusAra eka vyakti ko janma de skeN| ThIka vaise hI prayoga bhArata ne kisI aura dizA se kie the, aura samAja ko cAra hissoM meM bAMTa diyA thaa| ina cAra hissoM meM bAMTane kA prayojana yaha thA ki zUdra zUdra se hI vivAha kare; aura yaha pIr3hI dara pIr3hI brAhmaNa brAhmaNa se hI vivAha kre| to pacAsa pIr3hiyoM ke gujarane ke bAda, yaha do brAhmaNoM kA jo vivAha hogA aura ina brAhmaNoM se jo garbha nirmita hogA, vaha nirmita garbha kisI brAhmaNa | AtmA ko AkarSita karane meM jyAdA saMbhava hogA, bajAya kisI aura | garbha ke / yaha bilakula vaijJAnika hai aura tarkayukta hai| agara yaha ho sakatA hai, to yaha bilakula tarkayukta hai| 351
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4* yaha prayoga eka mahata prayoga kiyA gyaa| hara prayoga ke khatare bhI | | karate vakta use eka zUdra ke ghara meM hI yogya maukA milA, vaha zUdra hote haiN| khatarA huaa| yaha prayoga to saMbhava nahIM ho sakA; samAja | | ke ghara paidA ho jAtA hai| to use brAhmaNa kI pUrI zikSA nahIM mila cAra hissoM meM baMTa gyaa| yaha prayoga to TUTA; lekina samAja cAra sakegI, use brAhmaNa kA pUrA vAtAvaraNa nahIM mila skegaa| ho zatruoM ke hissoM meM TUTa gyaa| aura dhIre-dhIre zUdra vyaktitva kA | sakatA hai, vaha pacAsa varSa kA ho jAe, taba isa yogya ho, jisa vicAra na rahA, jAti kA lakSaNa ho gyaa| aura taba koI AdamI | yogya kA vaha brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA hokara pAMca varSa meM ho jAtA! ye brAhmaNa paidA ho gayA, to cAhe vaha bilakula zUdra ke vyaktitva kA | paiMtAlIsa varSa usake vyartha kho jaaeNge| ho, to bhI sira para baiTha gyaa| aura taba koI agara zUdra ghara meM paidA ___ bhArata ne eka jIvana kI gaharI ikaoNnAmiksa kI ciMtA kI thI, huA aura agara vaha brAhmaNa kI yogyatA kA thA, to bhI use kisI | samaya kama se kama upayoga meM lAyA jA sake aura adhika se adhika maMdira meM pUjA kI jagaha na milI! yaha khatarA huaa| pariNAma ho sakeM aura vyakti meM jo gahanatama chipA hai, vaha prakaTa hara prayoga kA khatarA hai| vaijJAnikoM ne aNu bama kI khoja kI, ho ske| use mAM-bApa bhI, parivAra bhI, vAtAvaraNa bhI, saba kucha taba socA nahIM thA ki aNu bama kA pariNAma hirozimA aura | brAhmaNa kA mila ske| zUdra ko zUdra kA mila sake, vaizya ko vaizya nAgAsAkI hogaa| taba unhoMne socA thA ki aNu kI UrjA hamAre | | kA mila ske| isalie jAtiyAM vibhAjita huiiN| hAtha meM laga jAegI, to hama sArI jamIna ko khuzahAla kara deMge; | lekina yaha mahAna prayoga nahIM ho skaa| jinhoMne kiyA thA, ve koI bhUkhA nahIM hogA, koI garIba nahIM hogaa| itanI bar3I zakti | kho ge| aura jinake hAtha meM yaha mahAna prayoga de gae, unhoMne kevala hamAre hAtha meM lagegI ki hama sAre jIvana ko rUpAMtarita kara DAleMge; | samAja ko vibhAjita karake zoSaNa kA eka upAya kiyaa|. pRthvI svarga ho jaaegii| taba zUdra zoSita ho gyaa| taba brAhmaNa chAtI para baiTha gyaa| taba lekina yaha nahIM huaa| yaha ho sakatA thA, lekina yaha nahIM | | kSatriya ne talavAra hAtha meM le lI aura logoM ke Upara prabhusattA kAyama huaa| huA-hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI kabragAha bana ge| eka kara lii| aura taba vaizya dhana ikaTThA karake baiTha gyaa| aura ina cAroM lAkha AdamI eka kSaNa meM jalakara rAkha ho ge| aura abhI sArI | | vargoM ne eka-dUsare ke sAtha gaharI zatrutA ThAna lii| jo phAyadA hotA, duniyA ke pAsa aNu bama aura hAiDrojana bama ikaTThe haiN| kisI bhI | vaha to nahIM huA, nukasAna yaha huA ki zUdra ke ghara agara koI paidA . dina pUrI duniyA rAkha kI jA sakatI hai! | ho gayA, to usake vikAsa kA upAya hI na rhaa| AiMsTIna marate vakta kahakara marA hai ki hamane socA bhI nahIM thA pAMca hajAra sAla meM agara DA aMbedakara ko chor3a deM to zadoM meM ki itanI mahAna UrjA kA aisA mahAna durupayoga ho skegaa| | eka bhI buddhimAna AdamI paidA nahIM ho skaa| aura ye DAkTara lIniyasa pAliMga ne, jo ki aNu kI khoja meM bar3e vaijJAnikoM meM eka aMbedakara bhI hamArI vajaha se paidA nahIM hue| yaha eka AdamI hai, thA, AkhirI vakta sArI duniyA ke vaijJAnikoM se apIla kI ki aba | jisako brAhmaNa kI haisiyata kA kahA jA ske| isalie brAhmaNoM se dubArA koI bar3I zakti AdamI ke hAtha meM khojakara mata denA! | nArAja bhI the ve| brAhmaNoM se nArAja honA bilakula svAbhAvika thA, kyoMki hama khojate haiM patA nahIM kisalie aura AdamI usakA kyA krodha svAbhAvika thaa| upayoga karatA hai! pAMca hajAra varSoM meM zUdroM kI kitanI pratibhAeM kho gaIM, isakA hameM isa mulka meM isa mulka ke manISiyoM ne bhI eka bahuta adabhuta | | koI patA nahIM hai! prayoga galata nikala gayA, galata AdamiyoM ke sUtra khojA thaa| aura vaha sUtra yaha thA ki pratyeka AtmA ko hama | / hAthoM meM par3a gyaa| aura kitane zUdra jaise brAhmaNa hamAre mulka kI usake jIvana ke cunAva meM bhI mArga-nirdeza kara skeN| AtmA aise | | chAtI para chAe cale gae aura kitanA gahana nukasAna pahuMcA gae, hI bhaTakakara kahIM bhI, kisI bhI taraha paidA na ho| hama use | | usakA bhI aba hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| sunizcita mArga de sakeM, vyavasthita mArga de sakeM tAki jyAdA se | ___ yaha maiMne isalie kahA, tAki Apako kRSNa kA artha sApha ho jyAdA upayoga thor3e se thor3e jIvana kA kiyA jA ske| | ske| kRSNa ke samaya meM yaha mahAna prayoga gatimAna thA, yaha prayoga aura agara eka vyakti pichale janma meM brAhmaNa thA, samajheM, aura . cala rahA thA, isa prayoga kI AdhArazilAeM rakhI jA rahI thiiN| kRSNa usane brAhmaNa kI eka UMcAI paaii| lekina isa bAra janma kI khoja ko patA bhI nahIM hai ki isa prayoga kA kyA pariNAma Aja ho gayA! 352
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha jo loga hirozimA ke pahale mara gae aNu bama banAkara, unako patA bhI nahIM hai| ve isI khuzI meM mare haiM ki ve manuSya jAti ko eka mahAna zakti dekara vidA ho gae haiN| abhAge to ve vaijJAnika the, jinhoMne apane hAtha se apane sAmane AdamIyata ko jalate hue dekhA - apanI hI khoja kA yaha pariNAma ! kRSNa ne jaba yaha sUtra kahA thA, taba manuSya ke prakAra kA yaha mahAna prayoga gatimAna thA, svastha thA, vikasita ho rahA thA, aMkurita ho rahA thA, sar3a nahIM gayA thaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, zUdra ho, ki vaizya ho, ki strI ho, koI bhI ho, ve bhI merI zaraNa ko pAkara parama gati ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| yahAM koI niMdA kA svara nahIM hai; yahAM kevala tathya kI sUcanA hai| sirpha isa tathya kI ki jo zarIra ke pAsa jI rahe haiM, ve bhI; jo mana ke pAsa jI rahe haiM, ve bhI; ve bhI zaraNa Akara mujhe pA lete haiN| zaraNa Ane kA mUlya samajhAyA jA rahA hai| Apa kyA haiM, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai; Apa kauna haiM, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai; acche haiM, bure haiM, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai| zaraNa jAne kI kSamatA ApakI hai, to Apa paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho jaaeNge| aisI zarta kRSNa kahate haiM, zaraNa, sareMDara kI, usake sAmane samarpaNa kara dene kI, apane ahaMkAra ko usake sAmane chor3a dene kii| puNyazIla brAhmaNajana aura rAjaRSi bhaktajanoM kA to paramagati prApta honA sunizcita hai| agara ve bhI apane ko zaraNa meM lagA paaeN| isalie tU sukharahita ora kSaNabhaMgura isa loka ko prApta hokara niraMtara merA hI bhajana kr| kevala mujha paramAtmA meM ananya prema se acala mana vAlA ho, aura mujha paramezvara ko hI niraMtara bhajane vAlA ho| aura merA zraddhA, bhakti aura prema se vihvalatApUrvaka pUjana karane vAlA ho, mujha paramAtmA ko praNAma kr| isa prakAra mere zaraNa huA tU AtmA ko mere meM ekIbhAva karake mujha ko hI prApta ho skegaa| yahAM tIna-cAra bAteM khayAla meM lene jaisI haiN| pahalI bAta, kRSNa kahate haiM, sukharahita aura kSaNabhaMgura loka meM ! jahAM hama jI rahe haiM, vahAM sukha kA AbhAsa bahuta hotA hai, sukha milatA nhiiN| milatA hai dukha, AbhAsa hotA hai sukha kA / hAtha meM AtA hai dukha, AzA banatI hai sukha / dUra se dikhAI par3atA hai sukha, pAsa pahuMcakara ughar3a jAtA hai aura patA calatA hai, dukha hI hai| dUra se sukha dikhAI par3atA thA / dUrI kI bhUla hai| dUra se jaisA dikhAI par3atA hai, vaisA pAsa pAyA nahIM jaataa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, sukharahita saMsAra meM ! dhyAna rahe, kRSNa yaha bhI kaha sakate the, isa dukha se bhare saMsAra | meN| yaha nahIM khaa| jyAdA ucita hotA, jyAdA jora vAlA hotA, | kahate ki isa dukha bhare saMsAra meN| lekina kRSNa ne yaha nahIM kahA ki isa dukha bhare saMsAra meN| buddha ne kahA hai, yaha saMsAra dukha hai / kRSNa kucha dUsarA zabda upayoga kiyA hai, aura jyAdA vicArapUrvaka hai| kRSNa ne kahA hai, isa sukharahita saMsAra meM ! ne kyoM? kyoMki dukha to paidA hI isalie hotA hai ki hama isa jagata meM sukha mAna lete haiN| isalie yaha kahanA ki jagata dukha hai, ThIka nahIM hai| hama sukha mAnate haiM, isalie dukha pAte haiN| jagata dukha hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki agara hama sukha na mAMgeM, to jagata | bilakula dukha nahIM detaa| hama sukha mAnate haiM, isalie dukha milatA hai| jagata dukha nahIM detaa| maiM Apase AzA karatA hUM ki merA sammAna kareMge, merA Adara kreNge| phira Apa merA Adara na kareM, sammAna na kareM, to mujhe dukha ho| dukha Apane mujhe diyA nhiiN| ApakA koI hAtha hI nahIM hai| Apa binA namaskAra kie nikala ge| Apako patA bhI nahIM hogA ki Apane mujhe dukha diyaa| lekina mujhe dukha milA, binA Apake die ! - yaha dukha kahAM se paidA huA? yaha dukha merI apekSA se janmA / maiMne cAhA thA namaskAra ho, praNAma kareM mujhe, Adara deM mujhe nahIM diyA, merI apekSA ttuuttii| TUTI huI apekSA dukha bana jAtI hai| bikharA huA sukha, dukha bana jAtA hai| na milA sukha, dukha bana jAtA hai| to jagata dukha hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| buddha se kRSNa kA | vacana jyAdA gahana hai| buddha sIdhA kahate haiM, jagata dukha hai| ThIka nahIM hai / kRSNa kahate haiM, jagata sukharahita hai / ve yaha kahate haiM ki jagata meM koI sukha nahIM hai| aura agara koI manuSya aisA jAna le ki jagata sukharahita hai, to phira use isa jagata meM dukha nahIM ho sktaa| use isa jagata meM koI dukha nahIM de sktaa| ? mujhe Apa dukha dene meM usI sImA taka samartha haiM, jisa sImA taka maiM Apase sukha mAMgane meM Atura huuN| sukha mAMgane kI mAtrA hI ApakI kSamatA hai mujhe dukha dene kii| agara maiM kucha bhI mAMga nahIM rahA hUM, to Apa mujhe dukha nahIM de skte| to dukha svaarjita hai; jagata sukharahita hai aura dukha svaarjita hai / isalie zabda para khayAla kareM! kRSNa kahate haiM, sukharahita hai | jgt| dUsarI bAta kahate haiM, kSaNabhaMgura / eka-eka kSaNa meM naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai| 353
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-42 hameM khayAla nahIM aataa| hameM aisA lagatA hai ki jagata bahuta thira | hai, vaha bhI bUr3hA, vaha bhI bUr3hA hotA jA rahA hai! eka AdamI maranA hai| hama sabako yahI khayAla hotA hai ki hama eka thira jagata meM jI hI nahIM cAhatA hai| vaha jo koziza kara rahA hai, usameM hI mara rahe haiN| lekina jagata pratipala badalatA calA jAtA hai--pratipala! jaaegaa| jIvana ke pravAha ke viparIta hama thira ko khojanA cAhate haiN| lekina badalAhaTa itanI tIvra hai ki dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| hama cAhate haiM, kucha Thahara jaae| nadI ke kinAre khar3e haiM; nadI bahI jA rahI hai, hama socate haiM vahI ___ maiM kisI ko prema karatA hUM, to socatA hUM, yaha prema baha na jAe, nadI hai| phira bhI nadI meM to dikhAI par3atA hai| pahAr3a ke kinAre khar3e bace, sadA bce| sirpha kaviyoM kI kavitAoM meM bacatA hai| aura haiM, taba to bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki pahAr3a bahA jA rahA hai| aksara una kaviyoM kI, jinako prema kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| saca pahAr3a bhI baha rahe haiN| unake bahane kA samaya jarA laMbA hai| nadI ke | to yaha hai ki jinako prema kA anubhava hai, ve kavitA likhane kI bahane kA samaya jarA tIvra hai; isalie nadI dikhAI par3a rahI hai| pahAr3a jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM pdd'te| jinako koI anubhava nahIM hai, ve kavitA se bhI baha rahe haiN| kyoMki kala jo pahAr3a the, Aja nahIM haiM; aura Aja | tRpti khojate rahate haiN| jo pahAr3a haiM, kala nahIM the| kala jo pahAr3a hoMge, unakA hameM abhI sirpha kavitAoM meM prema amara hai| jIvana meM kahIM bhI amara nahIM koI patA nahIM hai| hai| ho nahIM sktaa| aisA nahIM ki premI kA koI kasUra hai| nahIM, pahAr3a baha rahe haiN| ve bhI badala rahe haiN| unakA kAla-mApa bar3A jIvana kA niyama nahIM hai| kSaNabhaMgura hai| hai| karor3oM varSa meM badalate haiN| nadI ghar3I meM badala jAtI hai| basa isIlie premI bar3I muzkila meM par3ate haiN| jaba prema ke bahAva meM kAla-mApa, TAima pIriyaDa kA pharka hai, bAkI pahAr3a bhI baha rahe haiN| hote haiM aura prema apanI UMcAI para hotA hai, to unako lagatA hai ki aura aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki pratyeka cIja baha rahI hai| zAzvata hai, iTaranala hai| aba to isakA koI aMta nahIM hogaa| unheM pratyeka cIja layamAna hai, gatimAna hai| pratyeka cIja daur3a rahI hai| patA nahIM hai ki zAzvata to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, kala kA, subaha pratyeka cIja eka bahAva hai| aura yahAM hara kSaNa saba badalA jA rahA kA bhI koI bharosA nahIM hai| hai| yahAM kucha bhI eka kSaNa se jyAdA nahIM ttiktaa| bAhara bhI kuch| ___ aura phira kala subaha jaba gaMgA baha jAtI hai, aura hAtha se pAnI nahIM TikatA, bhItara bhI kucha nahIM ttiktaa| kI dhArAeM gira jAtI haiM bAhara, aura hAtha meM kucha nahIM raha jAtA, taba Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai ki ApakA mana eka kSaNa bhI vahI bar3I kaThinAI zurU hotI hai| phira apane hI kie hue vacana-ki nahIM rahatA, jo eka kSaNa pahale thaa| eka kSaNa pahale sukha mAlUma ho | | cAhe mara jAUM, lekina prema karUMgA; cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, prema rahA thA, aura jarA bhItara jhAMkakara dekheM, sukha tirohita ho gayA hai! | kruuNgaa| lekina prema baha gyaa| kyoMki prema Apake vacanoM ko nahIM eka kSaNa pahale dukha mAlUma ho rahA thA, dukha kho gayA hai! eka kSaNa maantaa| prema jagata ke niyamoM ko mAnatA hai| usake apane niyama haiN| pahale ciMtA mAlUma ho rahI thI, ciMtA calI gaI! eka kSaNa pahale bar3e maiM kitanA hI kahUM, mere kahane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jIvana ke zAMta the, azAMta ho gae haiM! eka kSaNa bhI mana doharatA nahIM, vahI niyama apavAda nahIM krte| nahIM hotaa| do kSaNa bhI mana eka jaisA nahIM rhtaa| prema baha jAegA, taba phira mujhe prema kA dhokhA samhAlanA pdd'egaa| " bhItara mana badala rahA hai, bAhara saMsAra badala rahA hai| koI cIja | | phira maiM eka Disepzana ko pAlakara rkhuugaa| phira maiM kahatA rahUMgA ki ThaharI huI nahIM hai| aura jahAM koI bhI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai, vahAM | prema karatA hUM aura bhItara prema nahIM paauuNgaa| aura jArI rkhuugaa| apane hamArI ThaharAne kI AkAMkSA se dukha paidA hotA hai| hama ThaharAnA cAhate ko bhI dhokhA dUMgA, dUsare ko bhI dhokhA duuNgaa| aura taba prema se pIr3A haiM, hama hara cIja ko ThaharAnA cAhate haiN| hama jagata ke, jIvana ke | nikalegI, kaSTa AegA, Uba mAlUma par3egI, ghabar3AhaTa mAlUma niyama ke viparIta koziza meM lagate haiN| phira hAra jAte haiN| phira dukhI hogI, dhokhA mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM! hote haiN| vacana jo maine diyA thA, use khIMcanA par3atA hai| eka AdamI jabAna rahanA cAhatA hai, to javAna hI rahanA cAhatA __prema thira nahIM ho sktaa| koI cIja thira nahIM ho sktii| sirpha hai| use patA nahIM hai ki usake rahane kI koziza bhI usako bUr3hA eka cIja thira hai, vaha hai privrtn| sirpha eka cIja nahIM badalatI kara rahI hai. rahane kI koziza meM bhI jo samaya aura tAkata lagA rhaa| hai, vaha hai bdlaahtt| aura saba badala jAtA hai| | 354
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha to kRSNa kahate haiM, kSaNabhaMgura hai yh| to maiM nirAzAvAdI nahIM huuN| maiM sirpha itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki jIvana aura isa kSaNabhaMgura meM hama koziza karate haiM bacAva kI, ThaharAva | se vyartha lar3ane kI koziza meM mata par3a! usameM tU TUTa jaaegaa| taba kii| usa lar3ane meM hI hama miTa jAte haiM aura naSTa ho jAte haiN| maiM yaha bhI kaha rahA hUM ki yaha zakti, jo tU jIvana se lar3akara naSTa ___jJAna kA artha hotA hai, jIvana ke niyama ko jAnakara jiinaa|| kara rahA hai, yaha zakti eka aura dizA meM bhI lagAI jA sakatI hai| ajJAna kA artha hotA hai, jIvana ke niyama ke viparIta ceSTA meM lage aura jo tU pAnA cAhatA hai, vaha pAyA jA sakatA hai| rhnaa| eka AdamI ko patA hI nahIM hai ki jamIna meM gurutvAkarSaNa | eka aisA prema bhI hai, jo zAzvata hai; lekina vaha paramAtmA kA hai. vaha chalAMga lagA-lagAkara AkAza chane kI koziza karate haiM. prema hai| vaha pAyA jA sakatA hai| AdamI-AdamI ke prema ko zAzvata gira-girakara hAtha-paira tor3a lete haiN| niyama kA unheM patA nahIM hai ki | karane kI koziza mata kara! vaha nahIM ho sktaa| isakA koI upAya jamIna khIMca rahI hai, aura jitane jora se tuma uchAla mAroge, utane | hI nahIM hai| isakA kabhI koI upAya nahIM ho skegaa| lekina eka hI jora se khIMce jaaoge| hAtha-paira tor3a leMge, to zAyada vaha kaheMge | prema hai, jo zAzvata bhI hai| AdamI-AdamI ke bIca ke prema kI ki jIvana ne unake sAtha dhokhA kiyA! jamIna ko kitanA kahA ki parezAnI meM mata par3a! aura agara AdamI-AdamI ke bIca bhI prema dharatI mAtA hai tU, aura yaha vyavahAra kiyA mAM hokara! karanA hai, to AdamI ke bhItara se bhI paramAtmA ko khoj| prema nahIM, dharatI mAtA kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai ismeN| Apako niyama | | usako hI kr| AdamI ko bhI bIca kA dvAra banA. jasTa e paiseja. kA patA nahIM hai| niyama ke viparIta AdamI dukha paidA kara letA hai| | | eka maarg| lekina usake bhItara bhI paramAtmA ko dekh| to kRSNa kahate haiM ki kSaNabhaMgura isa loka meM tU niraMtara merA hI | isalie hamane cAhA thA ki pati meM paramAtmA dekhA jA ske| bhajana kr| kyoMki tabhI tU use pA sakegA, jo kabhI nahIM khotA | kyoMki agara pati hI dekhA jA sake, to jisa prema kI AzA hai, vaha hai| bAkI tU kucha bhI pA legA, to kho jaaegaa| cAhe yaza, cAhe | | kabhI saMbhava nahIM ho sktaa| pazcima meM prema TUTegA, vivAha bhI kIrti, cAhe dhana, cAhe rAjya-kucha bhI isa saMsAra meM tU kucha | | TUTegA, parivAra bhI bikhregaa| bikharanA hI pdd'egaa| vaha eka hI bhI pA legA, to tU dhyAna rakhanA ki pA bhI nahIM pAegA ki khonA | AdhAra para bana sakatA thA aura thira ho sakatA thA, ki kisI dina zurU ho jaaegaa| pati meM paramAtmA kI jhalaka mila jAe yA patnI meM kabhI usa divyatA yahAM hama jIta bhI nahIM pAte haiM ki hAra zurU ho jAtI hai| pahuMca kA bodha ho jaae| to hii| jisa dina kisI dina patnI meM mAM dikhAI bhI nahIM pAte haiM ki bhaTakanA zurU ho jAtA hai| maMjila hAtha meM AtI par3a jAe gahare meM kahIM, pati meM prabhu dikhAI par3a jAe gahare meM kahIM, nahIM ki chInane vAle maujada ho jAte haiN| usakA kAraNa, jIvana | | usa dina hama zAzvata ke niyama meM praveza kara ge| kSaNabhaMgura hai| . aisA samajheM, Aja hamane jamIna ke pAra jAne ke upAya kara lie, ___ isameM kucha nirAzA nahIM hai| pazcima ke logoM ne pUraba ke saMbaMdha | | aba hama cAMda para jA sakate haiN| aba taka nahIM jA sakate the| na jA meM niraMtara aisA socA hai ki pUraba ke loga bilakula nirAza ho gae| | sakane kA kAraNa jamIna kA greviTezana thaa| do sau mIla taka jamIna haiN| inhoMne jIvana kI AzA chor3a dI hai| tabhI to ye kahate haiM, koI | | kA gurutvAkarSaNa pakar3e hue hai| do sau mIla ke bhItara koI bhI cIja sukha nahIM hai, dukha hI dukha hai| koI AzA nahIM, koI apekSA nahIM | | pheMko, jamIna use khIMca legii| aura yA phira usako itanI tIvra gati hai| kucha nahIM hogaa| meM rakhanA par3egA, jaise havAI jahAja ko rakhanA par3atA hai| itanI tIvra lekina pazcima ke logoM ko ThIka khayAla nahIM hai| pUraba ke loga gati meM rakhanA par3egA ki yahAM kI jamIna khIMca pAe, isake pahale nirAzAvAdI nahIM haiN| lekina pUraba ke loga nAsamajha bhI nahIM haiN| vaha yahAM kI jamIna se Age haTa jaae| vahAM kI jamIna khIMca pAe, agara eka AdamI jamIna para kUda-kUdakara hAtha-paira tor3a rahA hai| usake pahale Age haTa jaae| aura maiM usase kahUM ki pAgala, tujhe patA nahIM ki jamIna kA svabhAva to yA use tIvra gati meM rakhanA par3egA, to jamIna use nahIM khIMca khIMca lenA hai! to khIMcane ke khilApha tU jo bhI kara rahA hai, paaegii| kyoMki jamIna ke khIMcane meM samaya lgegaa| merA hAtha yahAM soca-samajha ke kara! anyathA hAtha-paira TUTa jaaeNge| aura hAtha-paira hai, jamIna ke khiMcAva kA asara par3A, taba taka hAtha Age haTa gyaa| TUTeM, to jamIna ko doSa mata denA, apanI nAsamajhI ko doSa denaa| yaha khiMcAva bekAra calA gyaa| taba taka usa para asara par3A, Age 355
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-42 hAtha haTa gyaa| to yA to havAI jahAja kI gati se ghUmate raho A jaae| vartulAkAra, to jamIna se baca jaaoge| lekina jamIna kA karSaNa samaya meM, kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki Apako varSa, mAha, khIMcatA hI rhegaa| | jIvana ikaTThA nahIM milatA, eka-eka kSaNa eka-eka bAra milatA hAM, do sau mIla ke pAra agara hama kisI bhI cIja ko pheMka deM, | hai! kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki do kSaNa ikaDe Apake hAtha meM to phira jamIna khIMcane meM asamartha ho jAtI hai| dUsarA niyama zurU | kabhI nahIM hote! eka kSaNa, aura jaba vaha china jAtA hai, tabhI dUsarA ho gyaa| jamIna ke ghere ke bAhara do sau mIla kI jamIna kA phIlDa Apake hAtha meM utaratA hai| hai, enarjI phIlDa hai| usake bAhara phira jamIna nahIM khiiNcegii| phira eka kSaNa se jyAdA Apake hAtha meM kabhI nahIM hotaa| koI AdamI eka choTA-sA kaMkar3a bhI chor3a do, to jamIna kI tAkata use khIMcane | | kitanI hI koziza kare ki do kSaNa mere hAtha meM ho jAeM, to nahIM ho kI nahIM hai| phira vaha kaMkar3a anaMta meM ghUma sakatA hai| | skte| eka hI kSaNa hAtha meM hotA hai| jaba vaha khisaka jAtA hai hAtha ThIka aise hI, jIvana ke AMtarika niyama bhI haiN| jaba taka hama | | se, taba dUsarA AtA hai| agara Apane reta se calatI huI ghar3I dekhI kSaNabhaMgura ke ghere meM hI saba kucha khojeMge, zAzvata ko khojeMge, taba | | hai, to eka-eka dAnA reta kA giratA rahatA hai| basa, eka dAnA hI taka hama kSaNabhaMgura se khiMcate raheMge, TUTate raheMge, parezAna hote rheNge| gujaratA hai cheda se| jaba eka gujara jAtA hai, taba dUsarA dAnA gujaratA vaha sthira hameM upalabdha nahIM hogA, zAzvata kI pratIti nahIM hogii| hai| do dAne sAtha nahIM gujrte| eka aura dizA bhI hai, AdamI ke paar| jaise jamIna ke pAra do | samaya kA bhI eka dAnA hameM milatA hai, eka kssnn| kSaNa samaya sau mIla ke pAra uThane kI, ThIka aise hI, AdamI ke prema, vastuoM | kA eTama hai, AkhirI kaNa hai| usake Age vibhAjana. nahIM ho ke AkarSaNa ke pAra, paramAtmA ke prema kI tarapha uThane kI bhI eka | | sktaa| eka kSaNa hameM milatA hai| vaha khotA hai, to dUsarA hAtha meM AMtarika dizA hai| usa dizA meM uThate hI sAre niyama dUsare ho jAte | | AtA hai| haiN| yahAM saba kSaNabhaMgura hai, vahAM kucha bhI kSaNabhaMgura nahIM hai| yahAM saba / isakA artha huA ki hamAre pAsa eka kSaNa se jyAdA jiMdagI kabhI sukharahita hai, vahAM saba dukharahita hai| | nahIM hotI! cAhe baccA ho, cAhe javAna ho, cAhe bUr3hA ho; cAhe maiM nahIM kahUMgA ki vahAM sukha hai| kyoMki Apa nahIM samajha paaeNge| | garIba ho, cAhe amIra ho; cAhe jJAnI ho, cAhe ajJAnI ho-eka * kyoMki sukha to Apane jAnA nahIM kbhii| agara maiM kahUM, vahAM sukha | kSaNa se jyAdA jiMdagI kisI ke pAsa nahIM hotii| hai, to ApakI samajha meM kucha bhI na aaegaa| aura agara AegA bhI, kSaNabhaMgura kA yaha bhI artha hai ki pUrA jIvana kSaNa se jyAdA hamAre to vahI sukha samajha meM AeMge, jo Apa yahAM jAnanA cAha rahe the| pAsa nahIM hotaa| nhiiN| maiM kahUMgA, yaha saMsAra sukharahita hai; aura vaha saMsAra, | aura kSaNa kitanI choTI cIja hai Apako patA hai? Apako patA paramAtmA kA, dukharahita hai| dukharahita isalie ki Apa dukha ko nahIM hogaa| jise hama sekeMDa kahate haiM ghar3I meM, vaha bahuta bar3A hai| bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| ApakA dukha vahAM koI bhI nahIM hogaa| / bahuta bar3A hai| aba taka samaya kI ThIka-ThIka jAMca-par3atAla nahIM mAvataH, ApakA koI bhI sukha vahAM nahIM hogaa| kyoMki Apake ho sakI; kyoMki bar3A sUkSma mAmalA hai samaya kaa| saba dukha inhIM sukhoM se paidA hue haiN| lekina kSaNa, Apa aisA hI samajheM, DemokrITsa yA vaizeSika yaha kSaNabhaMgura hai, vaha zAzvata hai| yahAM hara cIja kSaNa meM badala | bhArata ke Aja se tIna-cAra hajAra sAla pahale paramANu kI jo jAtI hai, vahAM kucha bhI kabhI nahIM badalA hai| kalpanA karate the, paramANu kA jo khayAla karate the, to unakA nizcita hI, jahAM badalAhaTa bilakula nahIM hai, vahAM samaya nahIM khayAla thA ki paramANu AkhirI Tukar3A hai, usase jyAdA nahIM TUTa ho sakatA, vahAM TAima nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki samaya to badalAhaTa sktaa| lekina phira paramANu bhI TUTa gayA aura aba ilekTrAna hamAre kA mAdhyama hai| jahAM bhI samaya hogA, vahAM badalAhaTa hogii| jahAM | hAtha meM hai| aba ilekTrAna jo hai, vastu kA AkhirI Tukar3A hai| vaha badalAhaTa nahIM hogI, vahAM samaya nahIM hogaa| | kitanA bar3A hai, yaha kahanA muzkila hai; vaha kitanA choTA hai, yaha yahAM, jahAM hama jIte haiM, vahAM hama samaya meM jIte haiN| samaya kI | | kahanA muzkila hai| aura jo bhI bAteM kahI jAtI haiM, ve saba aMdAja prakriyA ko hama samajha leM, to kSaNabhaMgura kA dUsarA artha samajha meM haiM, anumAna haiN| 356
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha * ise aisA samajheM ki eka pAnI kI bUMda - syAhI kA DrApara hotA hai, Apa syAhI ke DrApara se eka pAnI kI yA syAhI kI bUMda girA leM / to vaijJAnika kahate haiM, eka bUMda meM jitane ilekTrAMsa haiM, agara pUrI pRthvI ke loga - tIna araba loga haiM abhI - tIna araba loga una ilekTrAMsa kI ginatI karane laga jAeM, to chaH karor3a varSa lageMge ! eka pAnI kI bUMda meM, jamIna para jitane loga haiM, tIna araba loga haiM abhI, agara ye ginatI karane laga jAeM khAeM na, pAnI na pIeM, uTheM na, soeM na, baiTheM na - kucha bhI na kareM, caubIsa ghaMTe ginatI hI kareM, to chaH karor3a varSa ! eka pAnI kI bUMda meM utane ilekTrAMsa haiM! kahanA muzkila hai ki eka sekeMDa meM kitane kSaNa haiM, kahanA muzkila hai| ilekTrAMsa se to choTe kisI hAlata meM nahIM hoNge| bahuta bArIka hai maamlaa| utanA bArIka hamAre pAsa hotA hai! hameM patA bhI nahIM cala paataa| bArIka itanA hai ki jaba Apako patA calatA hai, taba taka kSaNa Apake hAtha se jA cukA hotA hai| patA calane meM jitanA vakta lagatA hai, utane meM vaha jA cukA hotA hai| Apako patA lagatA hai ki Apako lagA, bAraha bajakara eka minaTa, jaba Apako patA lagatA hai, to bAraha bajakara eka minaTa aba nahIM rahA / kSaNa saraka ge| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki kSaNa bhI hamAre hAtha meM hai, yaha bhI hameM patA nahIM cala paataa| itanA choTA hai kSaNa aura itanA kSaNabhaMgura hai jIvana ki hamAre hAtha se kaba gujara jAtA hai, hameM isakA bhI patA nahIM cltaa| isa badalatI huI, bhAgatI huI samaya kI dhArA meM jo jIvana ke zAzvata bhavana banAne kI koziza karate haiM, ve agara dukha meM par3a jAte haiM, to kasUra kisakA hai? kRSNa kahate haiM, he arjuna, isa kSaNabhaMgura aura sukharahita saMsAra meM tU mujha ko smaraNa kara / aura smaraNa ke lie kucha bAteM kahate haiN| ananya prema se acala mana vAlA ho, mujha paramezvara ko niraMtara bhaja / zraddhA, bhakti aura prema se vihvalatApUrvaka pUjana kara | mujha paramAtmA ko praNAma kara / mere zaraNa huA, mere meM ekIbhAva karake mere ko hI prApta ho jaaegaa| ina saba bAtoM kA sAra tIna zabdoM meM Apase kahanA cAhUM / eka, dRSTi saMsAra para mata rkho| vahAM kucha bhI hAtha meM AegA nhiiN| nirAza hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM; kyoMki jahAM kucha hAtha meM A sakatA hai, vaha bilakula kinAre hI hai| saMsAra se bahuta dUra nahIM, basa jasTa bAI di kArnara / ekadama kinAre, nukkar3a para hI hai / jarA | mur3ane kI bAta hai aura vaha dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| saMsAra para dhyAna ma do; usakI talAza karo, jisameM saMsAra baha rahA hai, jisameM saMsAra uTha rahA hai, jisameM saMsAra kho rahA hai, jisameM saMsAra banA hai aura jisameM saMsAra lIna ho jaaegaa| usakI thor3I phikra karo / AdamI se AMkha thor3I Upara uThAo; AdamI ke thor3e pAra dekho / nItze ne kahA hai, abhAgA hogA vaha dina, jisa dina AdamI apane se tRpta ho jaaegaa| aura lagatA hai ki vaha abhAgA dina hamAre Asa-pAsa hai khiiN| AdamI apane se tRpta mAlUma par3atA hai| dharma kA artha hai, AdamI kA apane se atRpta ho jAnA, e besika DisakaMTeMTa, eka AdhArabhUta prANoM meM asaMtuSTi, ki AdamI honA kAphI nahIM hai, aura saMsAra pA lenA paryApta nahIM hai - koI aura khoja ! vahI khoja paramAtmA kI tarapha uThAtI hai| to pahalI bAta, saMsAra se tRpta mata ho jAnA, saMsAra meM kho mata jAnA, DUba mata jAnA, smaraNa rakhanA ki pAra bhI koI hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki usa pAra kA hameM koI patA hI nahIM hai, to hama usakA smaraNa kaise kareM? ve ThIka kahate haiN| usakA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| usakA smaraNa kaise kareM ? baccA paidA hotA hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai, baccA paidA hokara pahalA kAma kyA karatA hai? rotA hai| isa bacce ko rone kA bhI koI patA nahIM thA / rotA kyoM hai? zAyada Apako khayAla meM bhI na ho ! rotA isalie hai, tAki sAMsa le sake; kyoMki mAM ke peTa meM use sAMsa nahIM lenI pdd'tii| mAM kI sAMsa se hI kAma calatA hai| mAM ke peTa meM nau mahIne bacce ke phephar3e kAma nahIM krte| paidA hote se hI phephar3oM ko kAma karanA par3atA hai| patA kucha bhI nahIM hai bacce ko ki phephar3e kaise kAma kareM? kaise zvAsa leM? lekina eka becainI hai| usakA jo patA nahIM hai, usakI bhI eka becainI to hai| pUrA yaMtra mAMga karatA hai, to eka vihvalatA paidA hotI hai| kRSNa ne usI vihvalatA kI bAta kahI hai| ro uThatA hai, cIkha uThatA hai| usI cIkhane meM sAMsa bhItara-bAhara ho jAtI hai, hRdaya kI dhar3akana zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie agara baccA na roe, to DAkTara ciMtita ho jAte haiM, narsoM ghabar3A jAtI haiM, kisI taraha rulAo bacce ko / | agara baccA nahIM royA, to gayA! agara baccA na roe, to usakA matalaba hai ki vaha bacegA nahIM, mara jaaegaa| marA hI huA hogA / ro bhI nahIM sakatA, to marA hI huA hai| to dUsarI bAta Apase kahatA hUM, paramAtmA kA to Apako patA 357
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-4* nahIM hai, lekina eka bAta to Apako patA cala sakatI hai ki jisa | aura koI nikaTa ho yA na ho, usa ekAMta nirjana meM bhI usakA rudana jagata meM Apa jI rahe haiM, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| to phira ro to sakate to sunAI hI par3egA, usake prANa to cillAne hI lageMge, ki maiM haiN| jahAM khoja rahe haiM, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM mila rahA hai| usakA koI kAgaja kI nAva meM baiThA hUM, aba kyA hogA? isa ghaTanA se hI, isa patA nahIM hai, mAnA maiNne| usakA koI patA nahIM hai, jo mile| lekina vihvalatA se hI acAnaka hRdaya kA eka nayA yaMtra zurU ho jAtA hai| jahAM haiM, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM mila rahA hai, to chAtI pITakara ro to - hRdaya meM do yaMtra haiN| vaijJAnika se pUchane jAeMge, to vaha kahegA, sakate haiM! hRdayapUrvaka cIkha to sakate haiM! AMsU to baha sakate haiM! | | phephar3e ke atirikta hRdaya meM aura kucha bhI nahIM hai; phuphphusa hai| kRSNa ne use hI vihvalatA kahA hai| vaha vihvalatA isa bAta kA hI | paMpiMga seTa ke sivAya vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha sirpha zvAsa ko sabUta hai ki jo sAmane hai, usameM kucha milatA nahIM; aura tuma, jinameM | | pheMkane aura khUna ko zuddha karane kA kAma karatA hai| eka paMpiMga kI mujhe mila sakatA hai, tuma dikhAI nahIM par3ate! isa kSaNa meM jo pIr3A | vyavasthA hai| vaijJAnika se pUchane jAeMge, to hRdaya jaisI koI bhI cIja paidA hotI hai, usakA nAma vihvalatA hai| jo hai, vaha pAne yogya nahIM nahIM hai, phephar3A hai; phuphphusa hai, lekina zabda hama sadA hRdaya kA mAlama par3atA: jo pAne yogya hai, usakA koI patA nahIM hai| to maiM upayoga karate haiM: hAlAMki hamAre pAsa bhI phaphphasa hai abhI abhI kyA karUM? lekina maiM ro to sakatA huuN| hRdaya nahIM hai| bhaktoM ne rone kA abhUtapUrva upayoga kiyA hai| bhaktoM ne rone ko | - hRdaya usa phephar3e kA nAma hai, jo dUsare saMsAra meM zvAsa lenA zurU yoga banA liyA hai| rone kA unhoMne vahI upayoga kiyA hai, jo baccA | karatA hai| yaha phephar3A to isI saMsAra meM zvAsa letA hai, yahI mAM se paidA hokara karatA hai anajAna jagata meM praveza karane ke lie| | AksIjana aura kArbana DAyaAksAiDa ke bIca calatA hai| eka bhaktoM ne rokara paramAtmA meM praveza karane ke lie vahI upayoga kiyA | | aura bhI AksIjana hai, eka aura prANavAyu hai, eka aura prANavAna hai| aura jo vyakti usa anajAna ke lie rudana se bhara jAtA hai aura jIvana hai, jaba vaha zurU hotA hai, to isI phuphphusa ke bhItara eka usake prANoM meM AMsU bhara jAte haiM, acAnaka vaha pAtA hai ki usake aura hRdaya hai, jisameM naI zvAsa aura naI dhar3akana zurU ho jAtI hai| hRdaya ne naI zvAsa lenI zurU kara dI hai| vaha kisI dUsare loka meM | vaha dhar3akana amRta kI dhar3akana hai| praveza kara gayA hai| koI dUsarA jagata sAmane khar3A ho gayA hai| dvAra to dUsarI bAta hai, vihvltaa| aura tIsarI bAta hai, smrpnn| khula gae haiN| pahalI bAta hai, yaha jo cAroM tarapha hai, yaha vyartha ho jAe, to hI una mitra kA pUchanA ThIka hai ki jisa bhagavAna ko hama nahIM AMkha utthegii| AMkha uThe, kucha dikhAI na par3e; jo thA, vaha chUTa jAe; jAnate, usakA smaraNa kaise kareM? jo milane ko hai, vaha mile nahIM; bIca meM AdamI aTaka jAe, to mata karo smaraNa! lekina jise tuma jAnate ho, usase pUrI taraha | | vihvalatA paidA hogI; ghabar3AhaTa paidA hogI; eka becainI paidA hogii| asaMtuSTa to ho jaao| jahAM tuma khar3e ho, usa jamIna ko to vyartha | kIrkagArDa ne kahA hai, eka TreMbaliMga, eka kaMpana paidA hogaa| eka ciMtA samajha lo| to tumhAre paira Atura ho jAeMge usa jamIna ko khojane | | paidA hogI ki aba kyA hogA? jo nAva thI vaha chUTa gaI, naI nAva para ke lie, jahAM khar3A huA jA ske| jisa nAva para tama beThe ho. use | pAMva nahIM par3e, aba to lahara para hI khar3e haiM, aba kyA hogA? to dekha lo ki vaha kAgaja kI hai| koI phikra nahIM ki dUsarI nAva | / isa vihvalatA meM ghaTanA ghttegii| kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| aura hameM koI patA nahIM hai ki koI kinArA | aura tIsarI bAta hai, smrpnn| samarpaNa kA artha hai, jaba usa nae bhI milane vAlA hai| hameM koI patA hI nahIM hai ki koI aura khivaiyA | | hRdaya kI dhar3akana zurU ho jAe, to samagra bhAva se, atyaMta bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina yaha nAva, jisa para tuma baiThe ho, kAgaja | zraddhApUrvaka, pUre TrasTa se, bharose se usa nae jIvana meM praveza kara kI hai yA sapane kI hai, jarA nIce isakI talAza kara lo| / | jaanaa| usa nae jIvana ko sauMpa denA apanI baagddor| kahanA ki tU aura jisa AdamI ko patA cala jAe ki maiM kAgaja kI nAva meM mujhe khIMca le| baiThA hUM, patA hai vaha kyA karegA? kama se kama cIkhakara roegA, | | do taraha se eka AdamI nAva meM jAtA hai| eka to nAva hotI hai, cillAegA to! patA hai ki koI sunane vAlA nahIM hai, to bhI maiM jisameM hAtha se khenA par3atA hai| eka nAva hotI hai, jisameM pAla lagA kahatA hUM, vaha cillAegA aura roegaa| koI kinArA ho yA na ho, hotA hai| havA bahatI hai pUraba kI tarapha aura pAla khola dete haiM, to | 358|
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha * havA hI nAva ko khIMcakara le jAtI hai| ki Apa soca-vicAra meM par3a jAte haiN| vaha koI bahuta gaharA pariNAma dhyAna rahe, saMsAra kA jo jagata hai, vahAM jisa nAva se hameM calanA nahIM hai| yA Apake mana meM aura aneka prazna uTha Ate haiM aura unakI par3atA hai, vahAM khenA hotA hai; vahAM pratyeka AdamI ko mehanata uThAnI carcA meM Apa par3a jAte haiN| vaha bhI koI bahuta gaharA pariNAma nahIM par3atI hai, patavAra calAnI par3atI hai| taba bhI calatA nahIM kucha, kahIM | | hai| aise to aneka jIvana AdamI socakara, vicArakara, prazna pahuMcate nhiiN| patavAra calatI hai bahuta, parezAna bahuta hote haiM, | | uThAkara, javAba khojakara vyaya kara sakatA hai| kie hI haiM hmne| daur3a-dhUpa, pUrI jiMdagI DUba jAtI hai, kinArA-vinArA kabhI milatA | | kucha cleN| eka kadama bhI caleM, to hajAra kadamoM kI carcA karane nhiiN| vahI sAgara kI lahareM hI kabra siddha hotI haiN| lekina mehanata | se behatara hai| pariNAma to Ate haiM, lekina hitakara nahIM mAlUma hote| karanI par3atI hai| yahAM iMcabhara agara Apa ruke, to DUba jaaeNge| ___ kala maiMne jina mitra ke lie kahA thA ki ve mujhe mUrkha siddha karane kAraNa, pUre vakta lage rahanA par3atA hai bacane meN| yahAM kSaNabhaMgura hai ke lie yahAM AnA cAhate haiM, to maiMne svIkAra kara liyA ki maiM markha sb| yahAM pUre vakta lage raheMge, taba bhI DUbeMge! lekina jitanI dera | | haM, aba koI siddha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| to Aja ve mere Upara bace rahe, utanI dera bace rheNge| hamalA hI kara die| unhoMne kahA, jaba vivAda se siddha nahIM honA eka dUsarA loka hai, jisakI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, jisakI kRSNa | hai, to aba hamale se siddha honA hai! bAta kara rahe haiN| usa loka meM Apako patavAra nahIM calAnI pdd'tii| ___pariNAma una para bhI AyA! jo maiMne kahA, usakA pariNAma vahAM patavAra lekara pahuMca gae, to Apa muzkila meM pdd'eNge| vahAM to | aayaa| para pariNAma yaha AyA ki aba vivAda kI jagaha hamalA usa paramAtmA kI havAeM hI ApakI nAva ko le jAne lagatI haiN| karanA hai| Apako sirpha chor3a denA par3atA hai| hamArA mana kaise pariNAma letA hai! maiMne agara svIkAra hI kara lekina jisako patavAra calAne kI Adata hai aura kabhI usa pAla liyA, to bAta samApta ho jAnI caahie| lekina bAta samApta nahIM vAlI nAva meM nahIM baiThA hai, vaha pAla vAlI nAva meM baiThakara bahuta huI hai| unako aura bhI jyAdA ceSTA karanI par3egI mujhe mUrkha siddha ghabar3AegA ki patA nahIM kahAM jAUMgA? kyA hogA, kyA nahIM? utara | karane kii| vaha ceSTA yaha hai ki mujha para hamalA kie! unako jAUM? kyA karUM? yA patavAra bhI calAUM? khayAla bhI nahIM ho sakatA ki ve kyA kara rahe haiM! khayAla hI hotA, samarpaNa kA artha hai, tuma apanI patavAra mata claanaa| vaha tumheM | to kyoM kareMge! jahAM le jAe, tuma vahIM cale jaanaa| chor3a denA apane ko| jaba AdamI mana ke eka DhAMce meM phaMsa jAtA hai, to usI meM Age to kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA jo chor3a detA hai saba, vaha mujhe upalabdha bar3hA calA jAtA hai| hara mana ke DhAMce meM Age bar3hane kI tarakIba hotI ho jAtA hai| . hai, pIche lauTane kI tarakIba nahIM hotii| pahale dina ve cillAkara ina dinoM meM jo kacha Apase kahA hai. merA koI prayojana nahIM hai vyavahAra kie| dUsare dina gAlI dekara vyavahAra kie| Aja hamalA ki koI siddhAMta Apako sApha ho jaaeN| siddhAMtoM ke sApha hone se | karake mArakara vyavahAra kie| ve eka DhAMce meM phaMsa ge| to aba ve kucha hotA nhiiN| koI mArga sApha ho jAe, to kucha hotA hai| mArga DhAMce meM bar3hate cale jaaeNge| aba unako koI upAya nahIM sUjhegA ki bhI sApha ho jAe, to bhI bahuta kucha nahIM hotA, jaba taka ki calane kaise pIche lauTa jAeM! kI umaMga aura lahara na A jaae| calane kI umaMga aura lahara bhI A unakA to maiMne udAharaNa diyaa| hama saba bhI mana ke DhAMcoM meM phaMse jAe, to bhI bahuta kucha nahIM hotA, jaba taka ki usa ajJAta para hue loga haiN| aura hamAre mana kA DhAMcA hameM Age hI dhakAe calA bharosA na A jaae| to phira vaha calAtA hai aura khe letA hai| jAtA hai| to jo hamane kala kiyA hai, vahI hamase aura Age karavAe itane dina ina bAtoM ko itanI zAMti se sunA hai, to yaha AzA kI calA jAtA hai| jA sakatI hai ki koI bAta inameM se Apake jIvana meM bIja bana jAe, ___ dhArmika AdamI vahI ho sakatA hai, jo mana ke isa DhAMce ko kisI koI pariNAma le aae| pariNAma to kucha Ate haiM, lekina ve | jagaha kahakara bAhara nikala sake ki bahuta calA tumhAre sAtha, aba pariNAma aksara vaise nahIM hote, jaise Ane caahie| | maiM lauTatA huuN| aba baMda! aba tumhArA tarka nahIM sunUMgA; tumhArI anubhava karatA hUM maiM, sunate haiM Apa mujhe, pariNAma eka AtA hai | vyavasthA nahIM sunUMgA; tumhArA hisAba nahIM maanuuNgaa| bahuta maanaa| 359
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-4% aba maiM haTatA hUM, tumhArI lIka se hI haTatA huuN| lIka se hI Apa haTa jAeM, to zAyada vaha ghaTanA ghaTa sake, jisakI kRSNa arjuna se bAta kara rahe haiN| aura vaha ghaTanA na ghaTe, to jIvana vyartha hai| aura vaha ghaTanA na ghaTe, to jIvana sArthaka nahIM hai| aura vaha ghaTanA na ghaTe, to hama jIe bhI, mare bhI, usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| Apake jIvana meM yaha mUlya kA phUla khila sake, isa AzA se yaha adhyAya pUrA karatA huuN| pAMca minaTa Apa baittheNge| koI uThegA nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM sammilita hoMge, phira hama vidA hoNge|
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra ) kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti mahAvIra mahAvIra - vANI (do bhAgoM meM ) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM ) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM ) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA ghUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA ( do bhAgoM meM) mIrA pada ghuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale palaTU ahaM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cu" (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA uDiyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo boleM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram so vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI : manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha kathA miTTI ke dIye dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayoga : prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali: yogasUtra ( do bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna - sUtra vahI hai prabhu mATI kahe kumhAra maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI) sAdhanA -sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIza : IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti saMparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozoTAimasa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra eka varSa meM 24 aMka ozo 31 hiMdI va aMgrejI meM saMyukta rUpa se prati tIna mAha meM prakAzita hone vAlI raMgIna patrikA saMparka sUtraH tAo pabliziMga prA. li. 50, koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 phonaH 660963
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SNa koI vyakti kI bAta nahIM hai| kRSNa to caitanya kI eka ghar3I hai, caitanya kI eka dazA hai, parama bhAva hai| jaba bhI koI vyakti parama ko upalabdha huA, aura usane phira gItA para kucha kahA, taba-taba gItA se purAnI rAkha jhar3a gaI, phira gItA nayA aMgAra ho gii| aise hamane gItA ko jIvita rakhA hai| samaya badalatA gayA, zabdoM ke artha badalate gae, lekina gItA ko hama nayA jIvana dete cale ge| gItA Aja bhI jiMdA hai| -ozo
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo isa sadI meM mahAna satya ke prathama praveza-dvAra haiN| -janasattA (baMbaI) A REBEL BOOK